DEC
17
1992
LITURGIES EASTERN AND WESTERN HAMMOND
a
Hontron
MACMILLAN AND
CO.
PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF ^xfortr
LITURGIES EASTERN AND WESTERN BEING
A REPRINT OF THE TEXTS, EITHER ORIGINAL OR TRANSLATED,
OF THE MOST REPRESENTATIVE LITURGIES OF THE CHURCH,
FROM VARIOUS SOURCES
EDITED IVITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES,
AND
A LITURGICAL GLOSSARY
BY
C.
E.
HAMMOND,
M.A.
LECTURER (lATE FELLOW AND TUTOR) OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD
AUTHOR OF }
-^
•"%
'textual CRITICISM APPLIED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT*
DEC
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS M DCCC LXXVIII \_All righis reserved"]
17
1992
'
Inde elucet magnopere ea, quae antiquam de Eucharistia totius Eccle-
siae
doctrinam confirmat, orationum rituumque similitude inter Graecas
Orientales Occidentalesque Liturgias, quae ex linguarum diversitate regio-
numque
longinquitate,
accepit.'
Renaudot,
immo ab
torn.
ii.
ipsis
p. xviii.
haeresibus,
detrimentum nullum
^"^'%\
PREFACE. There ment of
are a great
questions concerning the develop-
Liturgies in various localities, and the relation to one
another of the
which
many
Families,
different
at present are waiting for
Groups,
or
of work which Liturgiology presents
are
the
Liturgies,
The
a satisfactory answer.
field
Western
of Liturgies
written
derived
Latin,
in
There
enormous.
is
from
various sources, and modified in various ways by mutual contact, the
genealogies of which cannot yet be said to be con-
There are Greek Liturgies
clusively settled.
an exceedingly unsatisfactory
Syriac belonging to two
and Armenian.
Ethiopic,
two
families,
most important forms of which are
the texts of two of the in
in
There are Liturgies
state.
families;
in
besides others in Coptic,
It is true that
there
is
but
known to exist of earlier The few earlier ones will be
little
MS.
authority for any of these
date than
the thirteenth century.
noticed in
their places in the Introduction.
other older
MSS. might be brought
ing in Eastern
paid to
MS.
relics
treasures.
have been
But
libraries.
of
this
sort
Hitherto
by
it
is
not impossible that
to light little
travellers
has been
on the look out
for
Copies of the Scriptures and of the Fathers
their chief attraction
:
careful search-
attention
:
and
it
has hardly been realised
what a treasure an early copy of "S. James' or
would be
by
S.
Mark's Liturgy
or even another eighth century copy of S. Basil's
Preface.
vi
and
Chrysostom's Liturgies, to compare with the Barberini
S.
Codex of
the same.
Meanwhile however the materials not been thoroughly worked.
It
of the
a systematic investigation
do
that is
exist
have probably
more than
writers
ecclesiastical
early
that
likely
might render more help than has hitherto been suspected
But then the student
a comparative treatment of the subject.
must be
of
first
all
tolerably familiar not only with the prin-
ciples of Liturgiology, but with the actual laries, in
words of the formu-
order to be able to seize and turn to account the
passing hint or veiled reference
;
for
he
statements bearing on his subject.
from a
gies,
for
will find
Again, the Oriental Litur-
study of which
critical
great
expected, need to be examined by persons
competent scholars
might be
fruit
who
are not only
in their respective languages, but
and these two
also technical Liturgiologists,
not hitherto been
but few direct
are
qualifications have
A
found combined.
often
who
person unac-
quainted with the technical language of liturgies and the principles of ritual will not
he
may
be a safe guide, however good a
be.
For a long time past there has been a very great at
any
linguist
young
rate for
of the Liturgies.
students, in the
There
difficulty,
way of beginning a study
no Handbook or Introduction
is
to
the subject, nor has there been even any available edition of
the Texts. gies,
Dr. Neale's
and the
Littledale, are
and
that
little
translation
edition of the five
of the
same by
Drs.
Neale and
almost the only books that are not out of print,
do not consequently command higher prices each
year as the
demand
increases.
Ethiopic Liturgies must
still
The
Syrian,
Liturgies, there
is
Coptic,
:
while, as to the
not one book, so far as I know,
within the reach of an ordinary student, to which he for information.
and
be studied in the Latin versions
of them given by Renaudot, a costly book
Western
Greek Litur-
may
turn
Preface.
The
present reprint of texts
measure
A
desideratum.
this
is
vii
an attempt to supply
some
glance at the Table of Contents
shew the ground covered by
will
in
The
it.
reasons
for
the
choice of the particular Liturgies and for the grouping of them,
and an account of the sources of the Texts, the
to I
There has been no attempt
Introduction.
handling of the
called
is
at
a critical
except in two or three isolated places,
texts,
which attention
am
be found in
will
by a footnote.
This
not because
is
blind to the need of such a critical revision.
It is
because
made
such a work would really (as the remarks already
will
shew) demand a generation of scholars, and must be done
We may
piecemeal.
of the earliest
hope that before very long a
MSS. of
the Greek Liturgies, at least,
critical
But meanwhile
a step worth taking, though a
edition
to put into
an available form
materials.
Lecturers too
of them
may be
founded upon
undertaken, and a it is
recollation
it.
humble one,
for beginners the already existing
may
find
it
useful as a textbook for
their classes.
With respect
to the execution of the work, I
would ask the
reader to take notice of the following points.
One
object which I have set before
me
has been, by means
of uniformity of arrangement and type, to facilitate as far as possible the comparison of different Liturgies.
been collected from several
different
As
sources, this has some-
With very
times necessitated slight alteration of the original.
few exceptions, and those
I believe
they have
always noted,
this will
be
found to be confined to the punctuation and arrangement of type.
The
indicated
:
and there I
and
am
texts are transcribed verbally
but I
am
responsible for the punctuation, and here
for the fresh division of paragraphs.
also
responsible for whatever stands in the margin,
for the footnotes,
Liturgy.
from the authorities
except some of those to the Armenian
Those marked (M) are due
to the
Rev.
S.
C. Malan,
Preface.
viii
who
has kindly allowed
me
copy them, as well as
to
his version
of that Liturgy.
made according to the numVersion. The beginner may need
References to the Psalms are bering of our English Bible to
be reminded that
this is different
LXX. and
from that of the
Vulgate.
The mode adopted is
of dividing the Liturgies into sections
important, and will be found to
the
very considerably
facilitate
comparison of the contents, arrangement, and separate
parts of different Liturgies.
Each of these
sections,
marked by Roman numerals, may be regarded a separate act
those
e.
as (so to speak)
more
the contents of each section being
;
i.
closely
For
connected together than with what precedes or follows. instance, in
by the help of
this division the different
which the Lord's Prayer
those of the West,
all
Intercession,
may
used in different Liturgies
is
In the First group of Liturgies, as well
be readily traced. as in
connexions
it
is
connected with the Great
and thus with the Great Oblation, being so
speak the crown and summing up of
Third groups
is
it
it.
to
In the Second and
connected with the Communion, though
occupying very
different relations with regard to this division
of the Service
for in
;
most of the Liturgies
preparatory portion, whether Fraction, Commixture,
municants Ethiopic
'
(i.
e.
Canon
Universalis
the Ritual-preparation
(i.e.
or the Preparation of the
etc.),
the Prayer
joined to the
it is
of '
Humble Access) (as with us)
it
is
;
the
Com-
but in the
joined to the
Post-communion.
The
letters a, b^
c,
etc.,
which are also placed
in the margin,
are purely arbitrary signs, introduced merely as a convenient
mode no
of referring to particular prayers or rubrics.
They have
further significance.
The
black type used in the text of the Greek Liturgies
is
intended to shew the extent of verbal coincidence between the Liturgy and the
LXX,
or Greek
New
Testament.
No
such
— ;
ix
Preface.
plan has been used in the other Eastern Liturgies, because the Latin dress in which they appear not therefore
is
not original, and could
be compared with the Vulgate.
fairly
Quotations
or allusions are here merely indicated by marginal references.
The
small capitals used in the margin indicate the
more
important of the sections, those in fact which are found com-
mon
to all the chief Liturgies.
The lectio'
Edition of Renaudot's 'Liturgiarum Orientalium Col-
used has been Leslie's reprint (1847), and to
the references are edition has
made
;
its
pages
but in any case of doubt the original
been consulted.
Such questions a fixed form
When
as,
When, and
?
did the Liturgies begin to assume
what shape, were they
in
first
com-
mitted to writing.? and other cognate points, are beyond the
not admit of being discussed shortly.
however
be
easily seen
assumed an intermediate position between
that I have
the views of those
It will
do
are, they
Important as they
scope of the present work.
on the one hand who hold
had assumed a recognised and
fixed
that the Liturgies
form so early as to be
quoted in the Episdes to the Corinthians and Hebrews a view as to which
I feel
bound
my
to express
belief,
both on
general and on particular grounds (notwithstanding the weight
of Dr. Neale's
^
^
^
opinion to the contrary), that
untenable
^
Essays in Liturgiology,' pp. 41 1 seq. It is impossible to discuss adequately so wide a question as this within '
the limits of a note
;
the above conclusion. it is,
but
it is
In the
only right to indicate some of the grounds of first
place, then, it
seems scarcely probable
at all events, contrary to such scraps of evidence as remain,
traditionary belief; that the Liturgy
a date as the time when
The
it is
S.
had assumed
z.
and to the
fixed form at so early
Paul wrote his First Epistle to the Corinthians.
was that the only fixed formula of the Apostles consisted of the Lord's Prayer and the Commemoration of the Passion (including of course the Institution). But, apart from any general considerations, an investigation of the several passages which are common to the New Testament and the Anaphora of S. James' Liturgy (it is this Liturgy for which the claim is advanced) gives a verdict wholly unfavourtraditionary belief certainly
;
X
Preface^
and of those on the other who, because there are some palpable interpolations
and marks of comparatively
of the Texts, assert broadly that they are
This view
valueless as evidence.
at
many
present there are
untrustworthy and
all
venture to think equally
I
and groundless with the former.
uncritical
some
date in
late
Although no doubt
points uncertain, I cannot but think
many can be ascertained with reasonable certainty and that a great many more admit of being determined with as much probability as belongs to a large proportion of
that a great
accepted historical inferences.
To mention two
able to the priority of the Liturgy.
of which Dr. Neale lays great stress,
(a)
Cor.
i
instances,
ii.
9,
the Prayer of the Great Oblation (see p. 42, § XIV).
passage
is
for the initial relative, a.
Dr. Neale, in the Epistle
it
another equally possible hypothesis,
always, as a matter of course, ;
there
there are
in
In the Epistle the
two
nm
both Epistle and
viz. that
on smoothly, interwoven into the conin this consideration,
not noticed by Dr. Neale.
fatal facts
But
Quotations in the Liturgies
no particular weight
therefore,
is,
Therefore, says
Sajprjixara.
manifestly quoted from the Liturgy.
is
Liturgy quote from some third document.
text
which appears
In the Liturgy the passage runs
smoothly on, naturally following the antecedent
is
first
manifestly a quotation, being abruptly introduced, and affording
no antecedent
there
on the
These
while
are, first, that
the same passage verbatim occurs also in S. Mark's Liturgy (see p. 183, §
XL f), but in
a totally different connection, and with a different antecedent
supplied to the relative S.
;
secondly, that the passage
is
wanting in the Syriac
James' Liturgy in the Prayer of the Great Oblation (see
which otherwise corresponds exactly with the Greek formula. it
a),
This makes
probable that the passage was added to the prayer not earlier than the
Council of Chalcedon 20 (see
p. 39, §
X.
application of the reference
is
it
f ),
(a.d. 451).
we
if
we look
at
Heb.
x, 19,
shall see that in the Epistle there is a twofold
word KaTa-niraofxa
moment
Or, again,
(6)
imported, of which there
to the veil at that Is
X.
p. 70, §
'.
is
but in the Liturgy a
no
still
further
trace in the Epistle, a reference
being raised from
off the
Mysteries by the Priest.
not more natural to assume that the passage which has the simpler
intention
is
the original, and that which has the
more complex
is
the quota-
tion? It is
obvious that such a theory as
requires very strong evidence
if it is
single alleged quotation which,
support.
this, in itself
to
when
command
antecedently improbable,
assent
;
but there
closely scrutinized, yields
it
is
not a
any real
xi
Preface,
The
who
reader
avoided.
familiar with the subject will doubtless
and there
here
notice
is
It
hoped
is
which
might have been
pardon
this
repetitions
he
that
of less advanced students, to
will
whom
have the different bearings of the same In the Introduction and Notes as
as possible
little
a collection of sary,
A
certain
facts pointed out.
have
make
tried to
amount of But
to be avoided.
that I have always stated the facts is
to
the
book
one of theory and as much as possible
facts.
and ought not
I
sometimes useful
is
it
the sake
for
theorizing
I trust
will
it
is
neces-
be found
upon which any conclusion
based, and that the sources of information are always indi-
cated,
so
that
the reader
is
at least
placed in a position to
judge of the conclusion for himself. I
am
conscious that in editing a work of this composite
fully
character there must be
many
faults
and
I shall
failures.
be
very thankful to have these pointed out, and to receive any
suggestions and criticisms from persons
who have
taken any
interest in the subject. I
have
in conclusion to offer
my
best thanks to Professor
me
Bickell of Innsbruck for kindly sending
a pamphlet of his,
otherwise unattainable, which has been of service to
me
;
to
the Rev. S. C. Malan, vicar of Broadwindsor, for generously
allowing
me
Liturgy;
to
to reprint entire his Translation of the
the
permission to
Rev. R. D. Blackmore, for an equally kind
make use of
to the Delegates of the
the
work and
Armenian
his labours
;
and not
Clarendon Press, both
for according special facilities for
least of all
for accepting
its
accomplish-
ment.
C. E.
HAMMOND.
—
'
ADVERTISEMENT. A
number of copies of
small
issued with the
title,
volume have been
the present
As some misappre-
'Antient Liturgies.'
hension has arisen with reference to the meaning of the word *
antient/ which the writer supposed himself to have sufficiently
defined in the
been changed
first
to
its
And
Western.'
paragraph of
his Introduction, the title has
present form,
viz.
the
The
one
Liturgies, Eastern and
the writer desires to call the reader's attention
to the following points 1.
*
:
text of the Liturgy of Constantinople (pp.
82-131)
is
Rubrics of which have been modified
in present use, the
at various times.
Of the four Liturgies printed in 362), the Roman is the authorized 2.
Ambrosian (a.d.
is
1497); the Galilean
No
13).
Gallican
post-Tridentine text
in the Introduction (chap.
is
so-called)
the
VI
is
known
iii.
to
the text edited under the direction of
Cardinal Ximenes (see Introd. pp. Ixv,
With
the
;
arranged by Mabillon and Le Brun
is
Ordo (properly
The Mozarabic
exist.
284-
(pp.
the text sanctioned by a Bull of Alexander
from the documents enumerated §
columns
parallel
same object of obviating
Ixvi).
possible misapprehension,
a slight alteration of wording has been
made
in pp. Ixxii, Ixxiii,
and 284, 285.
The
writer also takes this opportunity of
ing addenda and corrigenda P. xix,
1.
:
9 from bottom, after
— '
codex,' insert
'
making the follow-
with the following slight
variation, Si/ 7a/) el 6 TTpoacpepuv koi 6 rrpoccpfpofxevos kqI dyid^uv Kal ayia^Sfievos,
Xpiare 6 Qeus
P. XXXV, P. xliv,
11. 1.
8,
TjfjLwv'
9, 10, for
for
'
'
East-Syrian Liturgy' read
seventh
'
read
'
sixth
'
Oriental Liturgies
*
—
—
—
CONTENTS. PAGE
Introduction
Chap.
I.
:
On
the Families of Liturgies, and their Charac
XV
teristics
Chap.
II.
Chap,
III.
On
XXV
the Structure of the Liturgies
Details of the separate Liturgies,
viz,
§ xiv.
Of the Clementine Liturgy Of the Liturgy of S, James (Greek) Of the Liturgy of S. James (Syriac) Of the Liturgy of Constantinople Of the Armenian Liturgy Of the Liturgy of S, Mark (Greek) Of the Coptic Liturgies Of the Ethiopic Liturgies Of the Liturgies of Eastern Syria Of the Western Liturgies Of the Hispano-Gallican Family Of the Mozarabic Liturgy Of the Galilean Liturgy Of the Roman Liturgy
§ XV.
Of
§
i.
§
ii.
§
iii.
§ iv.
§ V. § vi. § vii. § viii. § ix. § X. § xi.
§ xii. § xiii.
:
.
.
the
List of Liturgical
Ambrosian Liturgy
.
Works
Fragments of a Galilean Missal Texts of the Liturgies :
The Clementine Liturgy S. S,
James (Greek) James (Syriac)
3
..... ,
.
.
.
,
The Liturgy of Constantinople (S. Basil and The Armenian Liturgy S, Mark (Greek) The Coptic Liturgy (S, Cyril and S, Basil)
....
Ethiopic Liturgy (from Ludolphus) Ethiopic Liturgy (Canon Universalis)
25
.
56 S,
Chrysostom)
82
132 171
193
234 238
Contents.
XIV
PAGE 267
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris
The Western
Liturgies (viz.
Roman, Ambrosian,
Mozarabic, in parallel columns)
Gregorian and Gelasian Canons (parallel) Glossary I (Latin and English) Glossary II (Greek)
Gallican, and
^4 304 375 ^^^
INTRODUCTION. CHAPTER The
I.
Families of Liturgies*, and their Characteristics.
Under
the term
'
we Tirfrom some known
Antient Liturgies .
which can trace form.
It
Roman, and
which are known by
direct evidence to
have taken place, others
remain
200, perhaps nearly 1400, years ago.
have a clear right as
be denominated
'
what they were
still
Such Liturgies then antient.'
And, as long
borne in mind that modifications have taken place,
is
it
to
some of
But these modifications have not
matters of inference.
altered their essential forms, which 1
early
the present Liturgies of S. Chrysostom or of Ar;
we can
on the whole the direction of the development, not only need no harm ensue from studying some Liturgies in their present form side by side with others
particularly if
now
disused, but
trace
there
derived from doing so. living rite enables the
are
some
The
positive
advantages to
be
greater wealth of rubrics in the
corresponding services to be
much
better
understood than could be the case with the older Liturgies, the rubrics of which are very at all events
upon
much more
safe ground.
scanty.
Moreover, we are
It is possible to
prove that these
living Liturgies represent the essential features of their ancestral
stock
it
:
original
any
in
work *
we
is
not so certain that
form
case,
shall
it
itself.
If this
cannot be
we could reproduce
until a great deal of preliminary critical
Without denying that the term may properly bear a wider use
'
exactly the
should ultimately be found possible
have been done, which has not been done
Liturgy' throughout as the
name
yet. signification
of the Eucharistic service.
of
'Antient
which are in actual use, as the
that those
menia, have undergone modifications from time to time
are
Liturgies Meaning
all
1
their descent directly
true
is
include
'
Liturgies.*
Introduction.
xvi Five Groups, of Liturgies.
It
ROW
is
thoroughly recognised that there are
Groups, Or FamiHes, of Liturgies each other
ments of
though not
chiefly,
which are distinguished from
;
solely,
by
the diff'erent arrange-
Three of these are Oriental one holds position, being Western in regard to the
their parts.
an intermediate
countries in which
it
;
was used, and
to its wealth of Collects,
and other variable elements, which characteristic features ; while at the same time
Prefaces,
unmistakeably Eastern peculiarities
Ephesus
(and, not improbably, to
of NomenciaGroups!
^
origin
its
and one
:
main
five
is
part of
are it
presents such
East
point to the
as to
its
in particular) as the region
purely Western.
uot casy to find a satisfactory nomenclature for these
It is
Sometimes they are connected with the name of the Apostle, or Apostolic man, who evangelized the locality in which the chief Liturgy of each group is supposed to have Groups.
These names (Thaddaeus), S. John, and originated.
name
nected with the chief Liturgy
is
of the Mother Church to which each
thought to
of hypothesis
less
denominate them as
Sometimes they are con-
S. Peter.
have belonged,
Alexandria, Edessa, Ephesus, and volves
respectively.
than either of these plans as
far
Rome
derivatives tives
;
tives
;
for for
No. V. the '
for
;
No.
Group No.
II.
possible
We
this
For
instance,
ing,
we
should
Syria
and
We
and
;
for
have to add all
the
mem-
from an original^ Greek
phrase to imply that there existed at some early
period Liturgies, called by the names of S. James and
and presenting the
if
of Eastern Syria and deriva-
because no single term would cover
mean by
in-
the Liturgies of Alexandria and deriva-
Liturgy and derivatives.
bers of the groups.
We
the Liturgies of Western
III. the Liturgies
Roman
It
by the names of the
No. IV. the Hispano-Gallican Liturgies
derivatives,'
^
I.
Jerusalem,
viz.
countries in which their type-liturgies were current.
thus have for
Adaeus
are S. James, S. Mark, S.
characteristic features
S.
Mark
respectively,
of the two Liturgies, actually exist-
which are called by these names; but that these
last Liturgies are
really modifications of those original forms, belonging to a time
influence of the See of Constantinople
where these Liturgies were current.
had made
itself felt in
when
the
the countries
—
;
xvii
hitroduction.
Group (amounting to some James
S.
in
I.
sprang the numerous Syriac Liturgies
eighty,
headed by the Syriac
S.
James), and
the Liturgy of S. Basil, belonging to Caesarea (of Cappadocia)
Constantinople) on one side, and the Armenian Liturgy on the An original^ S. Mark's Liturgy in Group IL seems to other. have been the direct parent of the Coptic S. Cyril, and of the Ethiopic Liturgies, and the source of the most characteristic features of the other two Coptic Liturgies of S. Basil and From the original Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and S. Gregory. and thence again,
that of S.
Chrysostom (belonging
to
and the old Malabar The connexion of Group IV. with Ephesus is a Liturgy. matter of inference the only forms which we know to belong to it are the Mozarabic, and various Galilean uses, current in Maris came the Nestorian
Liturgies
:
Spain and Gaul.
Lastly,
all
the notices that
African Liturgy go to prove that
it
not once identical with, that of
if
was very
Rome
we have
of the
closely allied to,
while certainly the
:
Ambrosian and the Sarum uses are off-shoots from the Roman stem, which have developed under special local influences.
We
cannot here enter upon the question of the
relations
of the bodies
further than just to
^
who used
mention
ecclesiastical The
various
these
Liturgies, munions.
(as necessary for a just apprecia-
tion of the Liturgies reprinted below) the few following general facts.
The whole
of the Orthodox Eastern Church
now
uses the
Liturgy of S. Chrysostom, except on certain days in the year,
when
either that of S. BasiP, or that of 'the Presanctified
1
See note on preceding page.
^
The student will find information in 1. The two Introductory volumes of Dr.
*,'
is
:
Neale's
'
History of the Holy
Eastern Church.' 2.
The 47th
3.
'Edinburgh Review,'
4.
'
The
chapter of Gibbon's
'
History of the
vol. 207, art.
Roman
Empire.'
on 'The Eastern Church.'
Christian Remembrancer,' vol.
xlii.
art.
on
'
Modern Studies
of the Eastern Church.' 5. ^
Dean
Stanley's 'Eastern Church,' Lectures
All Sundays in Lent (except
i,
vii, ix.
Palm Sunday), Maundy Thursday, Easter
Eve, the Vigils of Christmas and the Epiphany, and the Feast of S. Basil. *
All days in Lent, except Saturday and Sunday, and the Feast of the
Annunciation.
b
heretical
Introduction.
xvlii
The
substituted.
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus
chief Liturgy of the
and Maris
now
Nestorian Church,
is
the
confined to the
province of Kurdistan, but once spread over the greater part of Asia, which has been separated from the Orthodox Church
The Coptic Liturgies in Egypt, and the Syriac Liturgies, all now belong to the Monophysite Churches of these two countries. The Monophysites, who have been commonly known by the name of since the Council of
'Jacobites'
since
the
Ephesus
(a. d.
431).
century,
sixth
so
called
James
after
Baradaeus, Bishop of Edessa, one of their principal leaders,
have held aloof from the Orthodox Church since the Council of Chalcedon ches.
451), which
(a. d.
The Monophysitism
condemned
the error of Euty-
century was but a
of the sixth
That the Armenian Church has also been separate since this same epoch seems really to be owing partly to accidental circumstances, and partly to a want in the Armenian language, of certain philosophical terms which caused them to misunderstand, and so to reject, the
refinement of Eutychianism.
^
decrees of Chalcedon.
very
It is
difficult to
divergence of this Church from orthodoxy
:
define the exact
and
their position
of the^here-
sccms rather that of schism than of heresy. At all events neither in their Liturgy, nor in the priiicipal Liturgies of the
munionsnot
Ncstorians, Copts, or Syrian Jacobites,
The
chief
unorthodoxy.
there any trace of
This does not hold of the
were broached, inserted expressions into
some of
subordinate
when
in question, so did
their later Liturgies
emphasize and
give expression to their heresy in direct language in their principal Liturgy,
which was
from the period previous to
errors
their Liturgy explicitly
and contradicting^ the errors
the unorthodox in
later,
Just as the orthodox,
Liturgies of these bodies.
referring to
is
;
but not
their hereditary possession
their separation.
Here they were
more conservative for the most part than the orthodox Church, and preserved the language of the old formularies unaltered. The reason why they should do so is not far to seek. Until *
See note
^
e.g. oiioovaios, abiaiplrojs, dTpiirrcos, etc., of
of S.
James
3, p.
145.
affords
many examples.
which the Greek Liturgy
xlx
Infrodtiction.
erroneous doctrine was formulated, the language of the Church
was
less rigidly exact
^ and expressions might be used which
This inexactness of philosophical statement of doctrine
^
ages of the Church, and the true bearing of
it,
require to be constantly
many
borne in mind by theological students, in regard to
Two
matic Theology.
whom
one of
it,
Liddon
in his
We draw
we would
For the real mutandis the remarks of Canon
Bampton
apply muialis
Lectures,
No.
vii (esp.
pp. 630-644, ed. 1867).
any of our readers
special attention to the point here, in case
should have met with a pamphlet on the Sacrifice,' the writer
of which,
a marvellous
brigiensis,* finds
many
upon
the other says, that to insist
;
uncharitable, because they are not so comprehensive.
state of the case
*
Primitive Doctrine of the Eucha-
who
mare's nest
'
himself
calls
Clericus Canta-
'
in the notorious fact that in
'
places of the Antient Liturgies, Eastern and Western alike, the
Holy Eucharist
Sacrifice in the
we
upon
contends that the more strictly formulated doctrines are not true
is
ristic
questions of dog-
classes of persons take their stand
because (as they say) not primitive these
in the earlier
should have thought,
'
is
said to be offered to Christ, a fact which,
every tyro in Liturgies
There are two
knew.
'
Canon
explanations to be gathered from the Fathers, which exactly illustrate
The
Liddon's remarks.
the earlier one and less exact
first is
;
the other
and more philosophical, but thoroughly consistent with the former one, and in fact only a 'translation of the language of one intellectual period is
later
One
into the language of another.'
For the
see
'
Epiph. adv. Haer.'
4 (tom
Iv. §
p.
i,
471 D, ed. Colon.
Speaking of the one eternal and continuous Priesthood and Sacri-
1682). fice
first,
typical quotation shall suffice for each.
of Christ substituted for the Mosaic sacrifices, he expresses the early
Him
Christian habit of thought, fixed so completely on Christ as to see
preeminent everywhere, to see him as Avtos
phrase.
lepeTov,
avros
Ovfxa,
'
all
and
in
all,'
to use S. Paul's
avros hpevs, avrbs dvaiaar-qpiov, avros
&€os, avTos avOpwTTOs, avTos PacriX^vs, avrbs apxi^pfvs, avTos irpofiaTov, avrbs dpviov,
ra iravra kv naaiv
iinep rjiiwv yevoficvos.
This strikingly
illustrates
the language of the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom itself (see below, p. loi).
2u yap
el
6 Trpoacpipajv Kal -rrpocrcpepofjievos, Kal irpoaSex^/xevos Kal ^iadi8u/x(vos,
Xpiare d Qebs
fiixQjv,
K.rX., part of a prayer
(8th cent.) codex, and
seem
to
too,
Orig.
'
is
which
therefore not recent.
is
found
Clericus Cantab, does not
have observed these four most significant present c.
the Sacrifice
Cels.' viii. 13.) is
The
'offered to the
Cf. Fulgentius, lib.
ii.
cujuslibet honorificentiae
whole Trinity, and therefore
sacrificii
'
Fideles
.
sahitaris obsequiiim
.
.
el
(Cf.
participles.
second, and simple, explanation
ad Monim. cap. 5: et
in the Earberini
is
that
to the Son.'
scire debent
Patri
et
omne
Filio et
Spiritui sancto, hoc est sanctae Trinitati, ab ecclesia Catholica pariter exhiberi^
Chapters 3-5 contain an elaborate explanation by Fulgentius of this very point.
The
objection
raised
by Cler. Cantab., that the
sacrifice
being
XX
Introduction.
could be interpreted so as to be consistent with the erroneous teaching.
When
Church formally declared her own
the
pretation of such language,
the ambiguity
became necessary
it
Thus
regard to
in
orthodoxy,
Liturgies of the heretical communities less exact
up
orthodox Church
:
is
we can
all
will
it
say of the
that they are
while, as to their value for
with the other Liturgies,
favour of their
in
somewhat
terminology than those of the
their theological
in
to clear
but naturally the unorthodox retained the old
:
formula, which they pointed to as being views.
inter-
comparing them
be evident that the points of
agreement carry us back to a period antecedent to the date of separation, for the
i.
mutual
the beginning of the
e. at least to
of the Church and
hostility
fifth
century
:
separated
these
communities was such that neither would have borrowed from the other,
West Sy-
CharactTriJtics.
common
that
which
common
is
to
Consecration (according to Oriental theology)
The Clementine
Liturgy
this
ciementine.
what
earlier
At any
was without doubt a
rate the
the
S.
Tames
is
''
S.
speaking Christians, but
now
Jacobite communities.
A
morc Svriac
James
A
sister
the Syriac S. jTames, once j •>
Western and Southern orthodox Syriacthe principal Liturgy of the Syro-
great part of
with the extant Greek S. James. S. Basil.
Greek Liturgy of
direct modification of a Liturgy nearly,
Litur^y °^ to the Greek
no doubt used by
Greek
taken as the prototype of
not quite, identical with the so-called Clementine.
if
Liturgies.
complete.
than that at which the different types had esta-
blished themselves.
Syriac
may be
is
Family, though really perhaps belonging to a period some-
Liturgies be-
Greek
must have
to both
them before the division. I. The Liturgies of the West Syrian Family are characterised by having no variable parts except the Lections and subordinate Hymns. This is common to all Oriental Liturgies. The special peculiarity is that the Great Intercession for Quick and Dead is placed after the Invocation of the Holy Spirit, i.e. after the
been I.
and hence
Lituro^ies
of later
it
From growth.
agrees very closely it
spring eighty or
From
the
Greek
.
Liturgy of S. James again was formed the Greek Liturgy of be an offering of Christ, is only another forna of a Arian objection, and involves that heresy.
offered to Christ cannot
common
xxl
Introduction. S. Basil.
hand the Liturgy.
From
on the one Liturgy of S. Chrysostom, on the other the Armenian Of all these we shall have more to say hereafter.
The second
2.
marked by
chief Oriental Family, that of Alexandria,
same
the
Deacon ^, and
s.
chrysos-
The Arme2.
AiexandH-
is charactenstics.
invariability
;
but
proper characteristics
its
namely, the very prominent
two,
are
the Liturgy of S. Basil sprang
part
assigned
to
the
the occurrence of the Great Intercession in the
middle of the Preface.
This
seen in the Greek
last feature is
Liturgy of S. Mark, the Coptic S. Cyril, and the Ethiopic
;
but
not in the other two Coptic Liturgies of S. Basil and S. Gregory.
We *
know
independently, from the letter of S. James of Edessa,
Thomam
ad
Presbyterum,' written in the seventh century (see
below, p.
xlvi), that this
the chief
mark of
position of the Great Intercession
between the orders of the Syrian
difference
and Alexandrian Liturgies of Coptic
other
probably into
is
Egypt
Liturgies
that the
S.
some time or
at
The reason why
his time.
Syrian
the
follow
Greek
was
(or
Basil's Liturgy
other,
and
Greek) order
was introduced
Anaphora,
its
the
slightly
modified, having been joined to the indigenous pro-anaphoral service, the resulting
the normal
Liturgy of the
The Anaphora S. Basil's
;
form of Liturgy was the Coptic
S. Basil,
Copto-Jacobites (Monophysites).
of S. Gregory
is
formed upon the model of
and the Copts use the same pro-anaphoral
service
for all their three Liturgies.
The
extant form of S. Mark's Liturgy, like that of the Greek The oW Alexandrian
James, has clearly been modified at some time under the
S.
influence of Constantinople.
We
probably get a truer notion
of what the old Alexandrian Liturgy was by comparing this with the Coptic S. Cyril, which
Greek Liturgy
many
in
of
its
like that of S.
parts,
is
clearly
based upon an old
Mark, and agrees with
it
verbally
That the original Syria, is shewn both
and with the Ethiopic.
Liturgy was in Greek, here as well as in
by the character^ of the language in which the prayers are *
Something approaching to
this is also noticeable in the Syriac S.
James
Liturgy of the First Family. 2
'Nominum compositorum
quibus
illae
linguae
aliquando non recta interpretatio, Graecos fontes
ita
carent,
verborumque
perspicue designat, ut
Liturgy.
Introdtiction.
xxii
composed, and
more strikingly by the fact that many actual used unchanged in such unexpected places
still
Greek words are
from the people having become so the formula that it was found advisable to keep
which could only accustomed it
^°
There are then extant in
'^'
iturgies.
Greek .Iturgies.
to
arise
unchanged.
Liturgies be-
Copti'?
Coptic,
viz.
those of S. Cyril, S. Basil, and S. Gregory
.^
Greek answering exactly
S.
Gregory.
^^
Family three Liturgies in
this
Of these
S.
Mark,
to them, viz. S.
Mark
Liturgies.
This
is
238
(p.
the
is
called
the Liturgy
There are
seq.).
called the
also,
Nestorian
used only by that body certainly reaches onging 01.
From
whcu
The
of All Apostles.
Anaphorae
;
Liturgies, because
extant.
they are
now
though the origin of the principal one
up beyond
Ephesus
the Council of
They
are
(a.d. 431),
named
after SS.
Theodore (of Mopsuestia), and Nestorius. first-mentioned is the norm, and supplies to the
^j^^ Maris,
these the
other two not only the pro-anaphoral
portion, but
peculiar to this family) the whole latter portion of the characteris-
the old
according to Drs. Neale and
the Separation took place.
^^^g^g
Of
'
now
Li the East Syrian Family there are three Liturgies extant,
3-
^1^^^^
Liturgies be-
and
form printed below as the Canon Universalis
Littledale, sixteen other subordinate Ethiopic East Syamiy.
is
was derived the Ethiopic Liturgy. Alexandrian Liturgy °-' principal form of this
3.
S. Basil,
Liturgy, though S. Basil
^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Alexandrian
three
;
or S. Cyril most nearly represent
the normal Liturgy of the Coptic community. Ethiopia
a thing
proclamations of the deacon to the people;
the
as
relating to the
Communion.
The
(what
is
Anaphora
special characteristic, besides
the usual Oriental want of flexibility,
the position
is
of the
Great Intercession in the middle of the Consecration, before the
Invocation.
absence of the
The
We Words
shall
speak
later
on
(see p.
lix.)
of the
of Institution from the normal Liturgy.
other two possess them.
Three other Liturgies of
Family, mentioned by Eastern writers, are
now unknown
;
this
they
bore the names of Narses, Barsumas, and Diodorus of Tarsus.
alio preces
omnes
p. 87 note.)
illae referri
non
possint.'
(Daniel,
'
Cod. Liturg.'
torn, iv,
'
xxiii
Iutrodttctio7t.
The Malabar Liturgy also, formerly used by the Christians of S. Thomas on the Malabar coast of India, who were Nestorians
from the
century to the Synod of Diamper
fifth
No
1599), belongs to this Family.
original
been discovered, so completely was
and, by comparing these with the
:
Synod of Diamper, which ordered Xlth Dissertation,
his
tion of the Liturgy.
§§ xi.
was evidently
It
'
it
has ever
it
iii.)
all
as altered
Acta
of the
'
Le Brun
the alterations,
(Tome
xii.
(a. d.
suppressed by the Por-
it
But there are copies of
tuguese Jesuit Censors.
by them
copy of
Liturg>'of
in
attempts a restora-
but identical with the
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris of the Nestorians of Meso-
About
potamia.
masters
of the
Jesuits,
the
1665, the Dutch having
year
the
Portuguese
settlements
Malabar Christians
and driven out the
attached
themselves
Church of Antioch.
Syriac (Monophysite)
become to
the
Gregorius, bishop
of Jerusalem, consecrated their archdeacon to be their metro-
and they adopted the Jacobite Liturgies and
politan,
They now commonly 4.
ritual.
use the Syriac Liturgy of S. James.
In the Hispano-Gallican Family the richness of variable
elements
very great.
is
Not only do
the Collects
and Prefaces
change with every holyday, as well as the Lections and minor
Hymns, but
prayers which correspond to the
The Great
Intercession
Offertory,
the
Canon
the greater part of the
i.e.
is
Invocation of the
Roman Canon)
before
the
directs a secret
rite
Holy
Anaphora begins, Memento pro vims
Spirit
is
A
distinct
wanting in the few extant sufficient traces
remain in several examples of the Prayer
that' follows the
it
Consecration, called the
'
Post-Pridie,' to lead
to the inference that originally
part of this are
two
sister
rite.
tics.
varies also.
documents that represent these Liturgies; yet of
Family.
(or rather of those
be said by the Priest before the Lord's Prayer.
to
Hjspano-
said in this Family immediately after
altogether
though the IMozarabic
4-
an Invocation must have formed
The Mozarabic and
developments of
this
the Galilean Liturgies
Family.
arable Liturgy represents the restoration of
Ximenes, which has some
unmistakeably
Roman
The it
extant
Moz-
under Cardinal
modifications introduced.
Leslie however, in his learned Preface (§ 7), believes that
all
Liturgies be"''^"^
Mozarabic.
xxiv
Ifitroductiojt.
The
these can be satisfactorily distinguished. GaiHcan.
Gallican Litur-
This word seems to describe most
gies includc scvcral Uses.
the relations to each other of the services given in the
fitly
Gotho-Gallican, Gallican, and are formed
on
prayers that
make up
Frankish Sacramentaries.
same model, only the
precisely the
All
particular
the service in one province differed from
the corresponding prayers in another. 5.
Roman
5.
Liturgy. characteris-
The Roman
marked by Lections and Hymns,
Hispano-Gallicau,
the
as
Liturgy, though not so rich in
tics
Collects, as well as
variables
changing
regularly
is
and by frequent changes of
its
for every holy day,
In
the Preface.
fact,
though
at
present only eleven Prefaces are used, and in Missals of the 1
2th
and 13th centuries only nine are found, yet the Gelasian
Sacramentary
is
said before
the
The
it.
them as the Mozarabic.
here divided
Intercession
after
as rich in
is
:
The Great
the Prayer for the Living being
Consecration, and the Prayer for the
Pax, which represents the primitive
Dead
Kiss
of
Peace, holds in this Liturgy an unique place, being postponed just before
till
Communion; in the commencement
the
given soon after
Lastly, the Invocation Liturgies beAmbT(fsian.^
'
The
are the
Sufficient
Yi2iwe
African.
The
Roman
is
Ambrosian and
to
that of
be
classified with the
Sarum.
small peculiarities to deserve to all
Both of these be ranked as
the distinctive characteristics
Liturgy as compared with the other Families.
Liturgy of the African Church has wholly perished, but
sufficient
notices of
exist
it
lead to the conclusion that
Latin Liturgy.
There
is
it
the
in
Fathers to give some idea of
full
it
of the Missa Fidelium.
which are
separate Uses, yet they possess
of the
other Liturgies
wholly wanting.
tvvo cxtaut Liturgics
Roman
/arum.
is
all
its
was
writings of the African
general character, and to
closely allied to the
a discussion of
it,
Roman
with a valuable and
catena of passages from the African writers, in Mone's
'Lateinische
und Griechische Messen,'
pp. 73-104.
CHAPTER
II.
The Structure of the
meant when we say The Families of Liturgies are distinguished by the
In order to appreciate that the different
clearly
necessary
will
first
Compa-
to grasp
In the follow-
are.
be found the orders of seven of the
typical Liturgies, analysed into eighteen sections, each of
which embodies a
The
distinct
movement, or element, of the
Liturgy of S. Chrysostom has
standard of reference, since the
it is
is
what the parts of a complete Liturgy
ing comparative Table
most
what
rio^htly
sequence of their parts,
different
Liturgies.
it
been fixed upon as the
appears to be
most transparent, and most
service.
logical.
once the
fullest,
Reference to
this is
at
by the capital letters, which indicate that the section which any given capital is prefixed has the same purpose as
facilitated
to
the section in the Liturgy of Constantinople
same
The
letter.
rationale, or inner
first
column
meaning, of the
is
marked by
intended to
service.
The
explain
the
other columns
exhibit the respective Liturgies, each in the proper order of parts, subordinate details
the
its
however being omitted.
Such a comparative study of the Liturgies
as this will not Advantages
only help the student to understand more clearly the differences
rative
of order of the parts, upon which the classification of Liturgies
turgies.
depends, but the
it
will enable
meaning of the
(what
is
him
service as a
more intelligently into and above all, to realise
to enter
whole
anything but obvious on a
;
first
vellous subsiafili'al identity of the Eastern
which
is
inspection) the mar-
and Western
Liturgies,
the strongest argument for their being ultimately de-
rived from one
common
fountain-head.
study
XXVI
Introduction.
Introduction,
XXVll
XXVIU
Inti'odiiction. Mozarabic Liturgy.
Gallican Liturgy.
A.
•
Antiphon,' and Trisagion.
Ky-
A.
rie eleison.
'Prophetia'
(sc.
Canticum Za-
chariae). '
B.
'
'
'
'
Ad missam
officium.'
Gloria in excelsis vent and Lent).
'
(exc. in
Ad-
Oratio.'
Collectio post prophetiam.'
Lectio prophetica.' Psalmus responsorius.
B,
Lectio
and
*
Psal-
Lauda and
Alle-
prophetica,
lendo.'
Epistle.
Epistle.
Gospel, with Sanctus.
Gospel, with
'
'
luia.
C.
'
Preces.'
cern,'
'
Collectio post
pre-
mens.
D.
'
'
E.
Offertory.
and Dismissal of Catechu'
Praefatio Missae.' Collectio (ante nomina).'
Offertory.
Choir sings the 'So-
num.' '
0.
Veni, Sanctificator,' etc.
*
Veni, Sancte Spiritus,'
etc.
D. 'Oratio Missae': with 'Agios' '
E.
Choir sings the Sa-
crificium.'
(and its prayer). Alia oratio.'
XXIX
Introduction. Ambrosian Liturgy.
Liturgy of Rome. Kyrie.' Gloria in Excelsis ' (exc. Advent and Lent). The Collect (or Collects).
A.
'Introit.'
A.
'
'
B.
Epistle.
B.
or or
•Gradual,' Alleluia
'
'
Lectio prophetica, and 'Psalm-
with
'Tract;' '
Ingressa.'
'
'Oratio super populum.' Gloria in excelsis (on Festivals). Kyrie.
in
ellus.'
with
Epistle,
Sequence.'
'
*
'
and
sings
the
Alleluia
Verse.'
The Gospel.
The Gospel. G. The Creed.
D. 'Oremus' (without a prayer
fol-
D.
'
Of-
E.
Offertory.
Oratio super sindonem.'
lowing).
E. Offertory.
Choir sings the
'
fertorium.'
Veni, Sanctificator,' etc.
'
Choir
Offerenda.'
'
Benediction of the Oblation.
G. The Creed. Secreta.'
H.
*
Preface.
K.
H.
Sursum Corda.'
'
K.
'
'
Hanc
'
Quam
'Quipridie.'
M.
'
N].
'
O
(b).
'
[?N].
Hanc igitur.' 'Quam oblationem.'
L.
'Qui
M.
'Unde
[?N.]
'
0(b).
'Memento
'
memores.' Supra quae propitio.'
'
et
Supplices
te.'
Memento
etiam.'
'
Nobis quoque.'
'
igitur.'
'
oblationem.'
Unde
Sanctus.'
'Memento.' Communicantes.'
igitur.'
1,.
r ?
'
Memento.' Communicantes.'
'
Sursum Corda.'
0(a). 'Te
0(a). 'Te igitur.'
[?NJ.
'
Preface.
Sanctus.'
'
Oratio super oblatam.'
'
'
fl>
pridie.'
n
memores.' Supra quae propitio.' et
Supplices
D O
te.'
etiam.'
Nobis quoque.'
Lord's Prayer.
Q, Fraction and Commixture. '
Agnus
Dei,' said or sung.
and Commixture. Q. Fraction Choir sings the Confracto'
rium.'
F. P.
The The '
'Pax.'
C and
prayers Domine, J. Perceptio corporis X*i.' '
R. Communion, with the Anthem
Communio.' 'Dominus vobiscum,' etc. Oratio Post-Communionem.* called
S.
F.
The
P.
Certain
(C. and
?N, wanting.)
prayers,
R. Communion. '
'
Dismissal-formula.
'Pax.'
and
'Agnus
Dei.'
S.
T.
Choir sings the
Transitorium.'
Post-Communio. '
'
T.
Lord's Prayer.
Dominus vobiscum,'
etc.
Dismissal-formula. (C. and
?N. wanting.)
XXX
Introduction.
In the foregoing Table there are doubtless points which
glance to the reader, some probably upon
not be clear at a
first
which there
be a diiference of opinion.
claim
for
will it,
that,
and study of the
as
it
the fruit of not a
is
Liturgies, both comparatively,
(properly so called),
the Tcal significance of instance, the
some
and with the
sidering the analogy of the
Oremus
The
after
For
Roman
in the
only seen by con-
'
Prayer
diff"erent z'nieniion
Roman and Ambrosian
Liturgies,
we have spoken
Unfold-
at the
of the Agnus Dei
and of
the Lord's
elsewhere) in several others,
If the Liturgies
are further instances.
is
(D
'
^
Ambrosian Oratio super Sindonem,
that to the Eastern
ing of the Corporal.'
Prayer (of which
'
detected.
rite, is
by no spoken prayer,
and passing through
ritualists
only thus that
frequently
prayer, or
significance of the
Liturgy), followed
in the
It is
will
thought
little
can only be properly judged of
it
a similar comparative study. Examples,
This only we
thrown upon them by the writings of the older
light
will
and not comparatively, many of these
be studied independently delicate, but less obvious,
beauties would inevitably be passed over, the real connexion
of the parts would often be missed, and
seem a mere
We
shall
the
arbitrary concatenation of Prayers
Liturgy would
and Hymns.
ask our readers to refer to the Glossary for an
explanation of the technical terms in general, but a few remarks
explanatory of some points in the Table '
In the
Missa Gate-
first
place
it
will
may
be useful.
be observed that the service
main parts, called respectively Missa Catechuand Missa Fidelium. This division is recognised in
rum 'and
divided into two
lium.'^
7)ienortwi
the very earliest notices of the Eucharistic service that
The
early Gallican writers
commonly use
its
^
have.
It is clearly to
and probably owes its elements out of which the service was
be seen in Justin Martyr's description origin to the different
we
the terms missas and
missariim solemnia in speaking of the service.
formed.
;
The Missa Catechumenorum was
chiefly didactic in
scope, and preparatory to the second solemn service.
Such as Amalarius, Sicardus, Durandus, and others; and
times,
is
Le Brun, Krazer,
etc.
in
more
It
recent
xxxi
hitrodiiction,
was so
called because
present during
of the
tion
Catechumens were allowed
the
The Missa Fidelium
it.
be
included the celebra-
which only the
Mysteries, at
to
faithful
might be
present.
There
word
^
no doubt about the meaninp^ " and derivation of the
is
Missa!
It
just as there are parallel
word and
Scudamore's *
Notitia Eucharistica.'
'
which sense
dismissal,' in
An
etc.
may be found
various uses
its
ohlatio,
collectio,
it is
account of the
at the
meant
It
used
missio,'M.iss2i:
and not a few others
ascensa, collecta, ohlata,
^
ascensio,
to
a substantive, a parallel form to
is
Derivation of the word
in a
beginning of originally the
formula for the con-
clusion of secular as well as sacred assemblies, viz. missa fieri
pronmiciatur.
Missa
.
fit
Catechumenis
said of the dismissal
is
and the Deacon was
of the Catechumens in S. Augustine;
even said missam Catechume7iis celehrare found
(i.e.
to 'dismiss the
Catechumens').
This phrase
the 5th century.
In the Mozarabic, and some of the Gallican
Liturgies,
prayer
the
said
is
just
after
in
this
Cassian, early
dismissal,
beginning of the Missa Fidelium, was called the Missa! '
at
in
the
From
these kinds of usage, however vulgarly and improperly, the
Hence the name connected with a Hebrew word
term oecame applied to the whole *
MasFi.'
The
idea that
*missah,' and that is
is
carries with
it
suggested derivations,
(like other
and what not
it
it
service.
a sacrificial connotation, fxvrjo-Ls,
'mensa,' 'messe,'
besides) unworthy of serious attention, not being
supported by a shred of evidence.
Another division of the service
is
into the
Anaphora and
the The Anaphora.
/
^
The Anaphora
most solemn part of the service which is occupied with the Thanksgiving, Consecration, Great Oblation, and Communion, and which begins with the Versicle and Response, Sursum Corda,' Hahemiis ad
Pro-anaphoral
part.
is
that
'
Dominuml
with
or
precedes these
;
the
short
Benediction
'
which sometimes
and includes the whole remainder of the
service
to the end.
^
'
Repidsa' Hor. Od.
ical instance that will at
iii.
2.
17,
*
virtus repulsae ?iescia sordidae! is a class-
once occur to the mind of a reader of Horace.
Introduction.
xxxii The
wiil
It
three
The
bc obscrved that three Oblations are recognised.
First Oblation takes place, in the Eastern Liturgies, in the
preparatory service, and therefore Table.
is
nowhere mentioned
in the
of the contribution of Bread and
It consists essentially
Wine by members of the congregation, out of which the Priest took as much as he thought sufficient for the purpose of the From a very early period, however, this ensuing celebration. was associated with other
the relief of the poor and
gifts for
the service of the Church.
The Second
Oblation consists of
Wine
the presentation of the selected portion of Bread and (or
wine and water) upon the Altar,
in
acknowledgment
our earthly blessings come from God.
all
to the
It
that
always belongs
Sometimes, as in the Ambrosian and
Missa Fidelium.
The
English uses \ the First and Second Oblations are united.
Third, or Great, Oblation takes place in immediate relation It is the
Consecration.
to the
of Christ, once offered; that,
pleading of the one sacrifice
and the presentation
in union with
through which alone anything of ours can be acceptable,
of ourselves, our souls, and bodies.
The 'Great Entrance'
The 'En'Great' and
sists
is
a peculiarly Oriental rite:
it
con-
of bringing in the Elements, prepared in the chapel of
the Prothesis, accompanied by a solemn procession and all the
magnificence that circumstances allow, through the church into the Sanctuary,
and placing them upon the
of Constantinople Fidelium,
and
it
some of the Eastern
in
of the service, but
In the
takes place at the beginning of the
closely connected with the
is
Altar.
this
rites
it
rite
Missa
Second Oblation
:
takes place at the beginning"
The
could hardly have been primitive.
Litde Entrance (which has nothing to do with the entrance
of the Priest to the Altar, or the Introit) magnificent, procession with which the is
is
a similar, but less
Book of
the Gospels
brought into the Sanctuary, and then solemnly taken to the
ambo
where the gospel for the day
(or pulpit),
clearly intended to give
^
These are the
Militant.
'
is
read.
It
was
prominence to the Gospel above the
Alms and Oblations
'
of our Prayer for the Church
xxxiii
Introduction. other Lections; and to this
Western Church
By
we
an analogous
find
solemn Masses.
in
the 'Triumphal
Hymn'
is
Hymn
meant the
Liturgies occurs at the conclusion of the Preface.
all
begins with the Song of the Seraphim in Isa.
God
Holy, Lord
made the
'
belongs,
to
and
Hymn
is
sometimes called But there
Trisagion.'
'
is
which the name Trisagion more properly
ayio^
viz.
To
Tjuds.
6
^edy,
ayio
icr;(upoy,
avoid the confusion which
aytoy
is
dddvaros, e\ir](TOV
constantly^ found in
between these two Hymns, we have dropped
liturgical writers
the
This
Tersanctus,' occasionally the
Hymn
always Hymn,'
It
Holy, Holy,
'
vi.,
which inThe'TH-
of Hosts;' to which various additions are
in different Liturgies.
another
the
rite in
name 'Tersanctus'
following pages, and call the
in the
Hymn by its Greek liturgical name, 'the Hymn (pnvos iinvlKios), derived from its occurrence
first-mentioned '
Triumphal
'
in Rev. iv.
8
reserving the term
;
'
Trisagion
'
for the other
exclusively.
English students of these Liturgies can hardly .
be The
to
fail
'
Prepa-
rations.'
.
.
Struck With the time that intervenes between the Consecration
and the Communion. parts of the service
so
There
is
a gap separating these two
from one another as
definite,
though not
expressed, as that between the Missa Catechu-
explicitly
menorum and the Missa Fidelium^ or between the Anaphora and the Pro-anaphoral service. There is a distinct change in the service from one set of ideas to another. This gap is filled
up by two sections which we have
called respectively the
mediate Preparation of the Communicants,' and the
first,
but both are always found represented in
form or other.
The
Im-
Ritual
Sometimes one and sometimes the other of these
Preparation.'
stands
'
'
A
section
some
may be useful on each of them. (denominated P in the Table) which has few words
'
'
.
reference different
*
communicants takes very Liturgies. Most commonly there to the
The well-known
aye,' supplies
line of a
an instance of
Trisagion proper that
is
different is
forms
in
a prayer, which
popular hymn, 'Raise the Trisagion ever and this ever-recurring confusion.
It is
meant, but the Tersanctus, or Triumphal
C
not the
Hymn.
Of the Communi-
«•
cants,
xxxiv
Introduction.
may be most
described as the
fitly
expressing the humility of those
Roman, when
Prayer of
who
the
laity
HumUe
Access',
approaching, and
are
In the Constantinopolitan
a petition for grace. the
'
communicate, the
this is
In
all.
Confifeor
and
precatory Absolution are repeated; otherwise the priest says for
himself two prayers similar in scope to those of the Constanti-
With these two prayers the Ambrosian seems
nopolitan.
the Agttus
join
prayer, has a
'
The
Dei.
Coptic, besides a corresponding
The
Prayer of Absolution.'
a very short prayer
at this place, but
In
all
'
Benediction
'
East-Syrian has
appears to join to
it
The Hispano-Gallican
the Lord's Prayer with this intention.
Family has a formal
to
here, varying with the Mass.
cases however the object seems to be to fix the attention
of the Communicants, and prepare them for the reception of the heavenly mysteries
now
imminent.
Closely conjoined to this
PrJ^Ition^^
is
the section
denominated
'
Q,'
which we have called 'the Ritual Preparation' for the communion. The various actions contained in it all look forward
and
to this,
are intended to be symbolical of the chief steps
of the process by which the union of
Of
through the Incarnation. The Fraction are and Commix-
the
'Fraction^'
these the
with
God
is
restored
most nearly universal
and the 'Commixture.'
symbolizes the Death of Christ;
ture,
man
The
Fraction
Commixture (by which Consecrated Bread in the
the
meant the placing a portion of the Chalice) points to His risen life. The former of these rites is distinct from the Breaking which takes place for the purpose
is
of distribution The
'
intinc-
the
*
;
and the
latter is
not to be confounded with
Intiuctiou,' a purely Oriental rite,
which consists of placing
tion
ChaHce a
in the
sufficient
number of
municants present, and for reservation
owing
particles for the ;
and which
is
Com-
necessary
method of administering the two species combined. To these two rites are sometimes added others in different Liturgies. For instance, in the Liturgy of Constan-
^
to the Oriental
This
Coptic
is
is
the most usual place in the Liturgy for the Fraction.
The
the only extant Antient Liturgy in which (as in the Anglican)
takes place concurrently with the
Words
of Institution.
it
xxxv
hitroduction.
by an 'Elevation*; not the Elevation
tinople they are preceded
Western Church since the
as practised in the
The
for the adoration of the people.
Elevation.
century
tvi^elfth
action in the Eastern
Churches cannot be seen by the people, for the Holy Doors are as yet closed;
elevation of the
but
God ,.
^^,
water mto the Chalice
Liturgy
.
The .
,
a singular
is
one half of the broken Host
Another
warm
of •
same Liturgy,
rite in
cannot be contended that any of these
infusion of water.
warm
the East-
means dipping
It
making the sign of the Cross over the other on the Paten. It
the avahd^is T
Chalice,
the
in
is
,
of the
Consignation
'
it
Infusion f.
rite
this point.
called
is
the Cross, or
Father.
the .
which takes place about Syrian
either intended to symbolize the
is
Redeemer upon
(consecration) to ,
it
and with
half as
it
Consignatio.
it
lies
except
rites,
probably the Fraction, are Apostolic, though they are antient.
The symbolic
was
ritual
developed more or
certainly
less
gradually.
There
is
one point ^
in the
Roman
order to which
we must
tion.
advert.
on p. xxiv that in the Roman Liturgy the Holy Spirit is wholly wanting, it will naturally
After our statement
Invocation of the cause
some
surprise to see the designation N, even with a
prefixed to any paragraph.
It is
well
known
of this Invocation, and the effect of subject
of
Churches.
contention
The
it
effected solely
is
was the
later
between
;
by the Words of
^
Optatus
Roman; and
^
Institution.
in
some
and Western is
not
But whatever
parts of the
and Fulgentius both
Western
testify to the
whose Liturgy was
usage
closely allied to
there are sufficient traces of an Invocation
Optat. cont. Parmen.
Monimum, and
Eastern
theory on the subject, there was certainly a time
of the African Church, the
has been a standing
it,
the Westerns assert that the Consecration
when an Invocation was used Church.
the
.?,
that the necessity
Easterns contend that the Consecration
complete without
The invoca-
lib. vi.
p.
1 1 1
;
and Fulgent,
contra Fabian., quoted by Palmer,
cd.)
C 2
'
lib.
ii.
qu. 2
ad
Orig. Lit.' p. 138 (3rd
xxxvi in the
Introduction. Hispano-Gallican Family, in several forms of the prayer
called
'
or
Post-pridie/
make us
Post-secreta/ to
'
Whether the Invo-
once formed a part of those Liturgies.
it
sure that
was always wanting from the Roman Liturgy, or whether has been dropped out, is a question requiring for its answer
cation it
more knowledge than
is
of this Liturgy in
earlier stages.
it is
known, there
its is
present possessed about the details
at
nothing in
Certainly, so far
fully
it
tion of the '
Holy
Spirit in
tuo
Deus
sando nomini praeparatum
some support
a short Invoca-
is
connexion with the
Veni, sancHficaior , omnipotens aeterne
ficium
answering in scope and
There
position to the Eastern Invocation.
for looking to this as
back as
:'
offertory, viz.
benedic hoc Sacri-
:
and there would be
analogous
(at least in
some
measure) to the Eastern Invocation, in the tendency, chiefly noticeable in the West, but not without example in the East \
of transferring to the Offertory (the Second Oblation) ideas
and language Oblation.
that should
more
But the prayer of
logically
this
belong to the Great
Invocation
short
is infinitely
of the Eastern prayer for the change of the Elements, which
upon as consummating the Consecration. We have with some hesitation prefixed the [N] to the two paragraphs in question of the Roman canon (viz. Quam oblationem' and Supra quae propitio '), because these paragraphs contain
is
there looked
'
'
the
second of two petitions which the Eastern Invocation
always contains, and which are kept markedly
These are, first for the change of the Elements, alluded to above and secondly, for the spiritual benefits to be received by the comdistinct.
;
municants.
It
is
second petition which
this
in these portions of the
Roman
conceived quite in the same
is
Canon, and that in language
spirit as the
Eastern prayer, e.g.
'ut nobis Corpus et Sanguis fiat dilectissimi Filii tui
and ut '
tut
^
quotquot
Corpus
e.
g.
ei
ex hac
represented
D. N.J. C.
altaris pariicipatione sacrosanctum Filii
Sanguinem sumpserimus omni benedidione
The language
;'
of the Cherubic
Hymn
caelesti
{rov ^aaiXka tSiv oXcov), and
the prostration that welcomes the Great Entrance, in the Liturgy of Constantinople.
;
xxxvii
Introduction. et
The analogous language
gratia repleamiir'
may be
Liturgies
Nor does
seen below, pp. i8, 43, 72, 113, etc. appear to us that there is any difficulty in
it
after
is
but an additional illustration of a principle, most
pregnant
and which the comparative study of the Liturgies
in results,
forces
more and more upon the
attention, as the only adequate
explanation of several otherwise strange phenomena. for instance, are
now
referred
we
a transference
to,
such a
to account for to
the
planation shall
that,
of the
more extraordinary
not only of minor
On
parts of the service.?
details,
the
and
in
now
and
among
lastly,
variety
the
of order
the Great Inter-
is
now before, and now now partly before and
after,
midst of the Consecration;
partly after;
ex-
but of the most important
what principle
cession, for instance, placed in
Or what
time have seen to exist
this
still
of
oblation
earlier
amid the extraordinary unity which
give,
must by
the reader
and
we
How,
as that just
fact
language more befitting the Great Oblation?
Liturgies,
J^^e p^P^'p'^
found in two places, before \^^^l ^°"' Rather this would be excluded.' the Words of Institution.
the fact that thus the analogy
and
of the Eastern
wholly away from the Consecration
connexion with the Offertory
.?
Is
not
it
that, as
it
is
when here a heavenly Mystery is being enacted \ THE Element of Time must be considered to be excluded? Of course human actions and human speech are subject to
in heaven, so
the condition of time, service
and the Prayers and
some order
in
and hence the various actions of the
:
but
we
Hymns must
follow each other
venture to suggest that a true view
Missa Fidelium,' can only be gained by looking at it as a whole, as one great act of Eucharistic sacrifice {Qvcria alveaeois, Heb. xiii. 15), wherein, as far as possible, we are transferred into the atmosphere of the Eucharistic service, at least of the
of heaven,
'
made
to
sit
'
in heavenly places,'
and absorbed
in
an ever-abiding present. 1
The
student will easily see the bearing of this principle on the
common-
place difficulty sometimes found in the fact that the Great Oblation in the
Eastern Liturgies precedes the Invocation of the Holy
Spirit.
,
CHAPTER
III.
Details of the Liturgies.
§
A
THOROUGH discussion of
that arise in
disposal \ that
The Clementine Liturgy.
i.
we
connexion with
by
It is
this Liturgy,
would exceed the space
it,
most
far the
possess, for the light
and of the questions
interesting Liturgical
it
at
our
document
throws upon the history and
growth of Liturgical development, and well repays any amount Represents
of study bestowed
the Liturgy of the third centurj\
commend
upon
The
it.
to our readers
is
plementary account in Bk. (see
below
p.
it
23),
that, ii.
we would
conclusion which
taken together with the sup-
of the Apostolical Constitutions
represents fairly the
pre-Constantinian
We
Liturgy of about the middle of the 3rd century. printed parts
it
commonly
at Jerusalem.
Its agree-
beyond
;
and
the limits of Palestine or Syria.
ment with Justin Mar-
the Liturgy described
tyr's description.
This description
by Justin Martyr
so valuable in
itself,
Its is
we
*
Probst,
'
give
it
in
full.
1870), and Bickell,
Messe
ixnd
far
very remarkable.
as the earliest detailed
It is to
we
be found in his
Liturgie der drei ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte '
it
agreement with
account of the Eucharistic service, of the date of which are certain, that
it
for believing
of liturgical growth that extended
stage
is
Group
its
received as belonging to the early Church
But there are strong reasons
to represent a I.
Group, because in the order of
in the first
agrees with the characteristics of that
has been Reasons.
below
it
have
'
(Tubingen
Pascha' (Mainz, 1872), contain very valu-
able investigations upon this Liturgy.
xxxix
Introduction.
Apology, which was written most probably
First A. p.
138 or beginning of 139.
'H/xefs 8e ^erti
to outois \ovoai tov
veTTfiff [xevov
TOvs Xeyo/xevovs ddeXcpoiis dyofxev, ev6a avvqyfxkvoi
vvep re kavTuv Kal tov (pojTiaOevTOs
fiivoi
(vTovws,
OTTOJS Kara^iojOcufiev
rd
real
(Xoj9a)/j.ev.
'AKXrjXovs
rw
Trpoa
elffi,
Koivas (vx^s voirjao-
dXKojv Travraxov -ndvTOJV Si'
ottojs
epyojv dyaOol ttoXi-
ttjv aldivLov crojTrjpiav
daira^up-eOa Travad/xevoi tSjv evx^jv.
(piXT}[J.aTi
kirl
"'ETretra
vpoeaTuiTi tojv ddeXcfjuv dpros Kal Trorripiov vdaros Kal Kpd-
Ka^wv aivov
fiaros, Kal ovtos
Kal 86^av
tw
TOV vtov Kal TOV TTvevpaTOS TOV dyiov KaTT]^iu>a9ai tovtcov nap'
avTov
(pojvfi
TO yevoiTO
twv
trarpl
dvairip-Trei
oKojv hid tov bvofxaTOS
Kal
evxapKyTiav
inrlp
tov
iroXv iroieiTar ov avvTeXeaavTos rds evxds
kirl
Kal TT)v fiVXO-pi-'yTiav irds 6 irapwv Xabs
'E^patdi
Koi cvyKaTaTeOei/xivov
d\r]6fj jxaOovT^s Kal
TivToi Koi (pvXaKes tcuv evreraXfjievajv evpeOrjvaL,
TTj
end of
at the
kiT€v(pr}p.ei
Xiycuv.
To
'Ap-fjv.
de dp-qv
'Evxo.ptOTrjaavTos Se tov irpocaTCoros
arjpxiivei.
Kal kirev(pr]p7]ffavTos vavTos tov Xaov ol KaXovpevoi. -nap' rjpiv diaKOVOL Sidoaaiv
iKaaTcp Twv irapovTwv pCTaXa^eiv
d-rro
tov evxi^^pK^TtjOevTOs dpTOV Kal
o'ivov
Kal vbaTOS, Kal toTs ov napovaLV dirocpepovo'i.
Kal
r)
k^ov kaTiv, pevo) Tu
rj
v-rrep
to;
-maTevovTi dXr]9rj elvai Td Sedidaypeva vcf
Ov ydp
Kal Xovaa-
ws kolvov dprov ovde KOivbv nop-a TavTa
Xap(3dvopev, dXX' bv Tpoirov hid Xoyov 0eoG aapKonoirjOels
qpwv
rjpchv,
dcpeaeajs dpapTiu/y Kal els dvayevvrjcnv XovTpov, Kal ovtojs fiiovvTi
ws 6 XpiffTOS napedajKev.
aoiTTjp
dXXw peTaax^tv
TpocpT) avTrj KaXeiTat, nap' r/piv evxo-pi-f^Tio., -qs ovdivl
Kal adpKa Kal aJp.a i/nep acuT-qpias
rjp-ojv
'Irjcrovs
Xpiarbs 6
'iax^v, ovtojs koi T-qv 5i
€vxv^ Xoyov TOV nap' avTOv evxapK^TrjOeicrav Tpocpqv, l£ ^s atp.a Kal ffdpKes
KaTd peTa^oXrjV TpecpovTai
"fjpiv,
€Keivov tov aapKonoirjOevTOS 'It^coC Kal
Ol ydp dnoaToXoi kv
Kal aipa kdihaxOT^pev €ivai.
toIs yevopevoLS
adpKa
vn avTU)v
dnopvrjpovevpaaiv, a KaXeiTat evayyeXia, ovtojs napeSojKav kvT€TdX6ai avTOis
TOV
Xa/SuvTa dprov evxo-pLaTrjOavTa elneiv
'irjaovv,
pov
dvdpvrjaLV pov, TOVTeCTi to Gwp.d evXaptcTT-qaavTa eineiv
ToCto
"Onep Kal iv tols tov MiOpa novrjpol SaipLoves'
pivov TeXeTais
oti
Icrxi
ydp dpTos
t-o
els
noTrjpiov opoiws Xajiovra Kal
napebojKav yivecrOai piprjadpevoi ol
Kal noT-qpiov vdaros TiOeTai kv tols tov pvovtj
enlcTTaaOe ^ paOeiv dvvacrOe.
'Hpeis de perd Tavra Xoinbv del tovtojv dXXrjXovs dvapipvqaKopev Ixoi'Tes TOLS Xeinopevois ndaiv eniKovpovpev, Kal
ndai T6
avTov
Xpiarov Kal did nvevpaTos tov dyiov.
pevTj ijpepa ndvTOJV
yiverai, Koi
avveapev dXXrjXois
Kard noXeis
7]
Td dnopvqpovevpaTa
npo
pexpi-s
Kal t^ tov
pip,r](T€OJS
nep.nop,ev.
'Eni
noieiTai.
rjXiov
Xeyo-
dypovs pevovTOJV enl to avTO avveXevGis tcuv dnoaToXojv
eyxojpei.
rj
Td avyypdppaTa tuv
Elra navaap.evov tov dvayivw-
GKovTos b npoeaTOJS bid Xoyov Tqv vovOea'iav Kal npoKXrjcriv tovtojv
del.
Kal ol
evXoyovpev rbv noirjTqv twv ndvTOJV did tov vlov
ois npocrcpepopeOa
'Irjaov
ttjv
atpA pov, Kal povois avTOis pcTadovvai.
p,v(TTr]piois
eniXoyoiv tivojv,
/x€t'
Kal
Hovto noifiTe
"EneiTa
dviOTapeOa
Koivrj
ttjs tojv
ndvTes
Kal
KaXwv evxcis
Kai, ws npoe
—
'
xl
IntroductioJi.
Kol otvos Kol vScap, KOI 6 iTpo€(TTaJS euxas
avTw, dvani/XTrei KOi 6 \ads
htrtvcprjiiH
evxaptCTias, oarj Svvafits
o/xoioos Kct}
keyoov to
apL-qv'
kol
tj
hiahoais
fcai
H^raXrjipis diro rcbv ev-)(api(jTrj6ivroJv cKacXTq) yiverai, kol tois ov irapovai
Twv
SiaKovojv
(Kaaros TWTi •q
Ti)v
kavrov b PovXfrai
dWrjV airiav
yXiov
Tjfjiepav
qfxepa, kv
(Tv\.Xey6fJ.evov Trapd rSi irpocG-
tois hv XP^'-^ ov(Ti KT]S(fj.cjv '^IveTai.
irdffi
iravres
Koivri
XpiffTos 6 'q/xeTepos acoTr)p KpoviKrjS kcTTavpojcrav
t^v vX-qv Tpeipas
avTy
t?7
avTov Kal
(pavels TOis diroffToXois
crwiXevaiv irotovfieOa,
tt]V
6 Oeos to gkotos koi
^
to
Trpoaipeaiv
XeivofJiivois, Kal tois kv Sea/iots oven, Kal toTs napeTTibrjiJiois
dnXus
OV01 ^evois, Kal
Sidcvai, Kal
Sid,
avTos k-m/covpei opcpavoTs re koi x^po's, Kal roTs did voffov
cLTTOTiOeTai, Kal
St'
Ol (VTropovvres de Koi ^ovXo/xfvoi Kara
Tre fiveTai.
fj
ttJ,
eireidrj
tov
Trjv 5e
ecTTlv
TrpwTr)
Kofffxov kirolrjae, Kal ^Iqcrovs
'qp.epa €K vcKpojv dveffTq.
fiCTd Tr)v KpoviK-qv, i]Tis
tt)
Io'tIj/
avTov Kal fiaOqTOis kSiSa^e Tavra, airep
ydp wpb
ttjs
-qXiov qfxepa, els
kmaKexpiv
Kal vpuv dveduiKafxev.
must be remembered
It
Rome, and
apparently living at
that
his
the
Emperor Antoninus
Pius.
time
at this
he was writing a defence
Roman
fellow-Christians to the
of
Martyr was
that Justin
It is
people, addressed
at least then
to
more pro-
bable that he should describe the service used by the Christians at
Rome, than
that
used
in a distant province
Now
the two were identical, or nearly so.
are nine distinct points mentioned, with
order are
the
Clementine
Liturgy
;
unless of course
in his account there
all
of which
corresponds.
exactly
their
z'n
These
:
New
1.
Lections, from the 0/<^ and
2.
Sermon.
3.
Prayers for
4.
The Kiss
5.
Oblation of the Elements.
6.
Very long
7.
Consecration, with the
8.
Intercession said by the Celebrant,
ing
'
9.
all
estates of
men
Testaments.
(said
by
all).
of Peace.
(eVl ttoXv)
'
Thanksgiving.
Words
of Institution. all
the people respond-
Amen.'
Communion.
Justin Martyr also seems to imply something like, at any rate,
the
first
beginning of penitential discipline in the words
aX\(o fierao-x^i'V
e'^oV icrriv
Xpiaros napedcoKev. in
this
It
q r<» Trtareuoi'Ti
surely
is
no
.
.
.
ovhev\
Ka\ ourcos ^lovvTi
cb?
6
stretch of probability to see
description exactly the service which a century later
xli
IntrodiLction.
would emerge
a
in
Clementine Liturgy.
more
little
There are
writers of various countries
form
definite
just
like the
liturgical notices in other early-
consistent with the hypothesis of
all
a Liturgy of similar type.
We
do not however mean
to imply that
Churches before the
all
revision of the 4th century.
No
Divergence
liturgical
doubt from that time a clear
shewed
striking divergence of particular rites
itself,
while
Church-provinces sometimes abbreviations and
particular
in
an absolute uni-
'
of Liturgies.
formity of ritual prevailed in
and
^
sometimes additions were made in
wards naturally remained as
diiferent ways,
which
peculiarities of the local rite
after:
but
those local differences in the Liturgies were already in existence, at least in
common
germ, in the
three centuries
first
;
though what was
predominated incomparably.'
to all
As compared with other Liturgies, the Clementine has in what in them has been reduced to the proclamation of Deacon,
viz.
It
was
This
has also a very elaborate
Creation, Preservation,
^
of a time when that
Preface, detailing at length the and elaborate
God
has been
for
His dealings with men,
all
Moral Guidance,
Scheme of Redemption through this
tells
in full force.
grounds of thankfulness to
all
the
much
Christ.
abbreviated.
etc.,
and
In the
finally
the
later Liturgies
This again points to a
time before the Church's round of festival and holy-day had
been elaborated
;
for then the general
ceased to be enumerated in
detail,
grounds of thanksgiving
and were only indicated
in a
general formula, while the special grounds appropriate to the
occasion were vice
—
in the
^
Cf.
^
We
'
commemorated by
special additions to the ser-
East by Lections and Anthems only, in the West
Messe und Pascha,'
p. 23.
would ask anyone who may think that the
unsuitable to such a date as
is
style of this Preface
is
here assigned to the Liturgy, to compare
it
with the 3rd chapter of the Second Book of Esdras, or with
ad Cor.
c.
xx, or,
Epistle, lix-lxi,
its fulness of dismissalforms, 2.
the elaborate form of dismissing the Catechumens,
Energumens, and Penitents. discipline
full
still
better,
Ep.
S.
Clem,
with the newly-discovered chapters of that
both of which writings belong to the
the Ep. ad Diogn. cc. vii-ix.
i
first
century, or with
Introduction,
xlii
by
that glorious wealth
of special Collects and Prefaces, to
which we have already alluded.
The
3. Its defi-
deficiencies of this Liturgy as
compared with the
rest
ciencies.
same
points in the
direction.
and Hymns, but opens
No
no Creed.
stated Prayer
is
There are no rites,
prayer
11,
(p.
directions for the Fraction
of the Litany by the Deacon Incense
20).
(p.
is
No
said at the (second) Oblation, though there are
though the place of them
Priest
There
once with the Lections.
at
Prayer accompanies the Kiss of Peace.
a secret
for
directions
has no introductory Prayers
It
the Lord's Prayer
is
is
ev^dfievos
and
eavrov).
accompanying
its
indicated by the recitation
Intercession of the
the
after
The absence of
not mentioned.
is
Kaff
a problem for which no satisfactory solution
has yet been suggested. 4.
Other marks which on the whole seem to point to the
Other
internal evi-
period above assigned as
dence.
the
true
one
the
are,
persecuting emperors (pp. 9, 18, 20), the
titles
prayer for
of,
and mode
of enumerating, the different lower orders of the clergy and
comparative simplicity of the plan of the whole
others, the
the
service,
free
and rather lengthy
diction
of the
prayers,
and the somewhat inexact theological terminology. Brevity not
It is
sometimes thought that shortness necessarily marks an
always a
mark of an-
early
But, whatever
rite.
may have been
the case with the
tiquity.
Apostolic
and Sub-apostolic Liturgy, any theory concerning
which must of necessity involve much not quite
is
the conclusion
actually existing evidence.
be that the
to
A
that is conjectural, this
which we seem led by the
truer generahsation appears to
tendency of Liturgical
development has been
towards a shortening of the separate parts along with a multiplication of the parts : in other words, towards shorter prayers
and greater elaborateness of The Apostolical
Con-
stitutions.
ritual.
The Clementine ^Liturgy is found incorporated in the Eighth Book of the Apostolical Constitutions, the work of an anony^
We
keep
erate use.
It
this is,
the Apostolical
Clement.
name
for the Liturgy, as being attached to
it
by
invet-
however, an unfortunate one, and arose from the fact that Constitutions are in their Greek
title
attributed to S.
Introduction.
xliii
and date of which have been, and still It is in fact a treatise on the are, matters of controversy. duties of the Christian life in its different spheres, public and
mous
writer, the sources
and
private, religious
The
social.
mouths of the Apostles
the
there
much
is
but the order
:
The work
tautology.
compiled in the
directions given are put into
as
it
is
confused, and
stands was probably
century, or thereabouts, out of at least
fifth
three previously existing treatises.
cluding the liturgical forms,
is
Much
of the material, in-
certainly older than the date of
the compilation.
The
text
we have
followed
that of Ultzen (1853); only The Text
is
used.
two or three verbal changes being introduced here and
there,
change the language of a rubric from being a personal
to
by an Apostle into the usual form: and the paragraphs, which in the German text run on continuously, being broken up to exhibit to the eye the Liturgical form. direction given
We may
advert to one advantage which has accrued from An
advantage from the viz. that, mode of
mode of transmission of the Clementine Liturgy; ... 1.1. irom document, bemg mcorporated m a
this
1
literary
r
'
•
it
is
tree
r
transmission.
any
suspicion of having undergone interpolation, either in doctrine
or
ritual.
There
is
also
same source not
an argumerrt to
for
its
antiquity
drawn from the
be passed over, namely, that the Compiler of
the Apostolical Constitutions, putting his materials forward as the
injunctions of the Apostles themselves, could not have put into
mouths a Liturgy which he himself had composed (which one theory) or even a recent form. It must have been a
their is
;
form which in
time was
his
already venerable
and widely
current. §
ii.
This Liturgy Liturgy once
The Liturgy of S. James [Greek), is
the
current
Greek representative of the Jerusalem, Palestine, and indeed
surviving in
form S.
however
James
does
it
exactly, since _
,
_
.
it
In
of Antioch.
throughout the Patriarchate not
represent
the
this
true
its
extant
Liturgy
of
has certainly been modified in some Marks of ^
^
•IT-'' r or instance, the
respects after the Liturgy of Constantinople,
ii_
modification,
— Introduction,
xliv
Hymn
6
fjLvaTLKoys,
K.T. X. (p. 32, § VII. b), the
Memorial of Entrance
Hymn
k.t.X. (p. 27, h), the
yiovoy^vri^^
Hymns
Constantinople,
were
all
and
spread
to.
xfpovi3t/i
accompany the b), and the Great
that
the Blessed Virgin (p. 45, § xvi.
itself,
ot
introduced into the service at
first
Churches from
other
to
that.
Further, these insertions point to a time not earlier than the
end of the
fifth
century; indeed the
Hymn
ot
to.
x'^pov^'-y^
be-
and the numerous words of controversial theology, already alluded to, which occur passim; and the use longs to the seventh
of the Creed;
A
were needful.
MS.
earliest
all
:
of times
tell
when
protests against heresy
limit in the other direction is
placed by the
of the text, which belongs to the tenth century;
whence of course there can be nothing of
later date
than
this in
the text.
Qu
Marksof
the Other hand,
it
must not be supposed
that these
antiquity.
obviously later insertions overcloud the earlier elements there
is
very
much
of the staple of the prayers that
The
of very great antiquity.
close
is
for
manifestly
parallelism of the very
wording of a large part of the Liturgy with the Syriac is
:
S.
James
a good warrant for claiming for such prayers an age greater
Then
than the Council of Chalcedon (a.d. 451).
again the very
close agreement of this Liturgy with the account of the Liturgy
given by S. Cyril
of Jerusalem in
his Fifth
Mystical Cate-
middle of the fourth century, has great
chesis, delivered in the
significance, while such special points as the general simplicity
of the diction of the prayers, the rubric for the reading of the Lections
(p.
29, §
in
iii),
New
Lection from the
which there
is
no mention of any
and the simple way
Testament;
in
which several times the Aposdes are mentioned, without the string of epithets with
greater honour,
than a
all
which a
seem
The
later
age thought to do them
to lay claim to
an early period rather
cumbrous as compared with that of S. Basil or S. Chrysostom, which superseded it. We seem in looking at these Liturgies side by side to be reminded of a Norman Church in contrast to one in Early English, and one in the Decorated, style of architecture.
Manuscript authority.
late one.
ritual
too
Thcrc are only three MSS. of
is
this
Liturgy
known
to exist
:
xlv
Introduction. viz.
I
One
.
of the twelfth century, from which Demetrius Ducas
published the Editio princeps in 1526, and of which
the
all
have been published, including the present one, are
texts that reprints. 2.
Cod. Messanensis, so-called from having been
monastery of
to the
end of the loth century.
'
S.
found
This belongs
Salvador near Messina.
in the
first
Daniel's dercription of
it
is
mutilus et oscitanier conscripius! 3.
Cod.
found
Rossanefisis,
Rossano
at
thence carried to the library of the Basilian It is
monks
Rome.
at
of the early twelfth century.
These the
and
Calabria,
in
last
two Codices give a text substantially the same as
but with a great
first,
many
readings from them were
first
The
various
published by Assemani in the
and again by Daniel
fourth volume of his Codex Liiurgicus, his Cod. Liturg.y vol.
The
small differences.
in
iv.
text of S. James's Liturgy has
Besides Dr. Neale's well-known useful editions with notes
been often published.
Primitive Liturgies,' there are
*
by Dr. Daniel
(as above),
by Rev.
W.
The last, however, called and by Bp. Rattray. 'Liturgy (the Ancient) of the Church of Jerusalem,' 1744, 4to.,
Trollope,
is
a rare book.
§
iii.
The Liturgy of S. James
Ecclesiastically the Syrian Christians
{Syriac).
may be
^
divided into Four
There are the orthodox, or Melchites,
four classes.
11
1
are sometimes called,
1
who
are
m .
now
.
communion
as they speaking
..11
Christians.
with the see
of Constantinople, and have adopted the Liturgy of S. Chry-
sostom for that of the Syriac
whom we Jacobites
III
are
James; the Nestorians, of
speak presently, when
shall
Group
of
S.
;
the
Jacobites
Monophysites,
\
as
we
and
discuss the Liturgies
the
regards
Maronites. their
creed.
The The
Maronites were originally Monothelites, but in the twelfth century they abjured this heresy and were admitted into com-
*
for
Cf. Prof.
much
G. Bickell, 'Conspectus
rei
Syrorum
of the substance of this paragraph.
literariae,'
bodies
pp. 59-70,
Introduction.
xlvi
Roman
Both Jacobites and Maronites use for the most part the same Liturgies, of which that of S. James is the chief and prototype the Maronites however
munion with
the
Church.
:
do not recognise some few of the latest of the many Jacobite Liturgies, and they have two pecuHar to themselves. They also have altered the Words of Institution into conformity with the
Roman spiritual
The S.
Syriac
James
derived from the Greek s.
James.
The who in
and reduced the Invocation benefit to the communicants. use,
a Prayer
into
for
on the Syrian Liturgies is Renaudot, his sccond volumc gives translations in Latin of the tcxts of thlrty-cight of them, and two versions of the Proanaphoral service, prefaced by a learned Dissertation, and with great authority
He
notes to each Liturgy.
asserts (tom.
ii.
p. xviii) that, if
we
compare the Syriac Liturgy of S. James with the Greek Liturgy of the same name, not only do the contents of the prayers but their very
wording, as well as the arrangements of the
prove that the
latter is the original
ritual,
from which the former
is
derived.
The Pro-anaphoral
The Text printed below.
ralis,
used with
is
service, called the
Anaphorae
the
all
Ordo commujtis or genealike.
reprint with the third line of p. 67, below.
the
first
ii.
p. 47).
ing that the Jacobite.
first
one most usually found
have given
^
and
good codices
in
But Professor Bickell gives reasons of the two Ordines
The second
intelligible;
it
is
is
for believ-
Maronite, and the second
certainly the
most consistent and
agrees almost entirely with that given in
two MSS. obtained
the
We
of Renaudot's two Ordines, which he prefers as being
(in his opinion) the
(tom.
ends in our
It
in
Travancore by the Rev. G. B.
Howard, and described by him in his work on the Christians of S. Thomas and their Liturgies.' This work, we may remark by the way, is one which cannot fail to interest and instruct the reader and will give life to the study of this Liturgy. '
;
An
Letter of
of Ede'ssa."
it
early illustrative
document, valuable for the information
givcs about the Syrian Liturgy in the seventh century,
^
The
came
text of this Liturgy
to hand.
was
in type before Prof. Bickell's
is
the
pamphlet
xlvli
Introcliiction.
Epistle of James, Bishop of Edessa, a.d.
Presbyterum!
Bunsen^ praises
it
651-710,
a Latin
Syriac with
translation
Assemani's Biblioiheca Oricntalis, tom. Latin translation
and
(Messrs. Jas. Parker
document
The
exists.'
be found
to
is
'
Excerpta Liturgica.'
We
Co., Oxford).
learn from this
was
that the Syrian Liturgy of the seventh century
essentially the
same
as that
have.
still
The Liturgy 0/ Constantinople.
§ iv.
There are three Oriental Church,
which we
in
The
pp. 479, etc.
i.
reprinted in No. II, of
is
ad Thomam
as 'the only rational liturgical
commentary on the Eastern Liturgies which original
^
Lituro^ies ^
in use
in the
^reat
Orthodox
and those of S. Basil, of S. Chrysostom, ^
viz.
That of
of the Presanctified.' '
S.
Chrysostom
is
the one
comon all
The
three Liturgies of the Great
Orthodox Eastern Church.
monly said throughout the year; that of S. Basil is said Sundays in Lent, except Palm Sunday, on Maundy Thursday, Easter Eve, the Vigils of Christmas and the Epiphany, and the Feast of
S.
The
Basil.
said
is
week days of each week. It is an Communion but no Consecration; the five Holy
during Lent on the office with a
Liturgy of the Presanctified
Loaves necessary
first five
for the
purpose (one for each day) having
been consecrated on the previous Sunday. bination of the Vesper Office (for
it is
Its
form
is
a com-
said at three o'clock in
the afternoon, the fast being strictly preserved until then) with
a Pro-anaphoral are similar in S.
office,
and Communion,
a Great Entrance
that
form to the corresponding parts of the Liturgy of
Chrysostom, though of course specially appropriate.
The
standard authority on these Liturgies
edition of the Euchologion, in
is
Goar's great
which he gives the variations in
MSS, and illustrates every copious notes of immense learning.
reading of several important that
can
arise with
In the Euchologion the Liturgy of printed
first
entire,
and from
it
necessary to complete S. Basil's.
*
Chrysostom
S.
is
point
always
are taken such parts as are
But
recast of S. James', as S. Chrysostom's
*
Goar's Euchologion.
'
S. is
Analecta Ante-Nicaena,' vol.
^ Basil's
t.
Liturgy
a
an abbreviation and
iii.
p. 32.
stom's to S. Basil's
.
is
Relation of
Liturgy,
1.
Introdtictioii.
xlvlii
edition of S. Basil's \'
new
examination of the two,
is
This, which
upon an Barberini MS^.
evident
is
confirmed by the
of the eighth century, the oldest and most important docu-
mentary authority
Greek
for the
prayers, which in the
common
Liturgies, in
which several Chry-
texts are attributed to S.
sostom's Liturgy, are seen to be part of S. Basil's. Reasons
mode
for
of printing them below.
The arrangement in order to make portion
is
presented in our pages has been adopted clear
common
to
Anaphora, and also to
The
phorae.
text
is
to
facilitate
the Pro-anaphoral
that
and used with
both Liturgies,
either
comparison of the two Ana-
the ordinary one, as at present used in
from Daniel's
Greek Church, taken
the
eye
the
Codex
'
Liturgicus,'
vol. iv. Their reputed authors.
Whether these Liturgies are really great men whose names they bear There
is
much
reason to doubt
less
be ascribed to the
to
a disputed question.
is
in the case of S. Basil
it
Some
than in the case of S. Chrysostom.
indeed have taken place, for in the time of for the
Catechumens and Penitents would Chrysostom
as S.
But the
testifies.
S. Basil the
still
early,
must
alterations
Prayers
be regularly
said,
v/ide spread,
and
continuous tradition that he arranged a Liturgy seems to de-
mand some
better reason for
its
rejection than the
mere
to accept anything that cannot be directly demonstrated
being no antecedent improbabilities
here, as in
the
refusal ;
there
similar
claims for S. James and S. Mark, arising from the difficulties that
of
may be
ritual,
felt
about thus implying an over-early development
or a crystallization of the whole series of prayers into
fixed forms, at a period
much were
when
it
may
well be believed that
of the exact wording of the prayers, though their order
fixed,
Evidence for officiaut.
was
still left
to the discretion
and the powers of the
Gregory of Nazianzus, an intimate friend of
S. Basil ^,
S. Basil. ^
Dr. Neale,
'
Introduction to the History of the
Holy Eastern Church,'
P- 325"^
An
from
it,
account of this
and arranged
MS, with
the text of these
in parallel columns, will
two Liturgies transcribed
be found in Bunsen's
*
Anal.
Ante-Nic' pp. 197-236. ^
S. Basil died a.d. 379.
authorities, see Palmer's
'
For a
fuller statement of this
Origines,' Introd. §
ii.
p. 46, etc.
argument with
xlix
Introduction, to
attributes evKoa-fxiat.
him,
among
other good
works,
(Greg. Naz. Orat.
tov ^rjnaros.
2 0,
^vx^iv
tom.
i.
diard^ei^,
340, ed.
p.
About the year 520 Peter the Deacon, writing to Fulgentius, quotes some words from 'the prayer of the holy altar, which is used throughout almost the whole East,' and
Paris.)
which he attributes to
S. Basil
Byzantium speaks of the
'
In 590 Leontius of
by name.
Liturgy of the Apostles,' and
'
that
of the great Basil, written in the same spirit:' almost certainly those of
James and
S.
thirty-second S.
Canon of
James and but
all
above.
down
And
S. Basil.
again about 691, in the
the Council in Trullo, the Liturgies of
S. Basil are
spoken of by name.
to the time of the
Barberini
There seems then some ground
This brings us
Codex spoken of
for attributing at least
main substance and order of S. Basil's Liturgy to himself. We shall have a few words to say later on about the relation of the Coptic S. Basil to this Greek Liturgy of the same the
name.
There are no such
early notices of the Liturgy ^^ of S. '
Chry_
sostom.
The
tract ascribed to Proclus, Patriarch of Constanti-
nople in the early part of the
fifth
Tract attHbuted to s.
Produs
IS
spurious.
century, which does mention
by name, must be allowed to be spurious as also must be the fragmentary Commentarius Liturgicus,' attributed to
it
:
'
Sophronius of Jerusalem (Patriarch a.d. 629-638) by Cardinal
Mai
in his 'Spicilegium
speaks of
Romanum,'
vol. iv. p. 31, etc.,_which also
it.
§ V.
The Church
in
Illuminator at the
Tke Armenian Liturgy.
Armenia was organized by Gregory the beginning of the fourth century. Gregory
The Armenian Church and Caesarea.
was brought up
at
Caesarea, and the early relations
Armenian Church were It
would only be
all
with the Exarchate of Caesarea.
likely then that their Liturgy should
that of Caesarea, or at least
be closely
allied to
it.
tion of the Liturgy itself bears out this probability
there are
some palpable
tinopolitan
of the
later alterations,
An
inspec-
for,
though
both from Constan-
and from Latin sources, the chief
of the Armenian, and the wording of
;
resemble
some of
characteristics
the prayers, tally
very closely with corresponding parts of S. Basil's Liturgy.
d
Iitti'oduction.
I
For the
reprint of the
Armenian Liturgy
at p. 132, etc., as
well as for the substance of these remarks, to the translation of the Rev. S. C.
Malan
we
are indebted
(D. Nutt, 1870),
who
has most kindly permitted the use of his labours.
Thouoh °
State of the
Text.
seem
there
but
is
one Liturgy ^^ used
to be several different versions of
Armenia, there
in
'Not
it.
only,
says
Mr. Malan, 'does the orthodox Armenian Liturgy, given by Nerses of Lampron, Archbishop of Taron in the 12th century, differ materially
and
from the one
translations I have
are exactly alike in
all
text
printed
it,
in use, but of the five copies
1642, no two
published since
particulars
which one would expect
one Liturgy of the same Church.'
to find identical in the
The
of
now
below
is
a
of
translation
'printed at Constantinople in 1823 by
command
the
Liturgy
of the Bishop
of that city and Patriarch or Eparch of Adrianople, with the sanction of Ephrem, Patriarch and Catholicos of Etchmiadzin.'
The
following editions and translations are referred to in the
notes. Different
T.
A
Russiau translation by the Patriarch Joseph, Prince
Editions and , t^ Translations. Dolgorucki, .
is
R.
and published
at St.
the original of the English
W. Blackmore, Rector
of
Petersburg in 1799.
translation
Donhead
made by
S.
published in Dr. Neale's Introduction to the
This
the Rev.
Mary, Wilts, and *
History of the
Holy Eastern Church.'
A
French translation by Dulaurier (Paris 1859), agreeing mostly with the above Russian work. 2.
Armenian only (folio, Rome 1677), containing a few alterations in a Romish sense. 4. Armenian and Italian (8vo. Venice 1837), also Romish. 5. Armenian and Latin (8vo. Rome 1642): 'so much altered 3.
to suit the It
is
Roman
use as to be of no value for comparison.'
proper to repeat, with regard to the notes to this
Liturgy, that
those which have (M) affixed
to
them
are Mr.
Malan's own, while for those not so signed the Editor responsible.
The
letters
N
and
R
in
is
the notes indicate the
version of Archbishop Nerses, and the Russian version, noticed
above.
The words
enclosed in square brackets represent the
InU'odiiction.
which appear
Roman The
Mr. Malan's
in
few other similar insertions,
edition, but
Armenian Church has been
ecclesiastical position of the
The Liturgy of S. Mark.
but a single manuscript authority for this Liturgy.
is
Codex Rossa7iensis
the
is
xviii).
vi.
§
There
which are due to the
have been omitted.
reprints,
already spoken of (p.
That
A
of these versions.
additions
li
the
,
of those
third
edition of
was published
it
by Renaudot
in his first
in several places,
for
amending
We
at Paris in 1583.
The
volume.
and there
text
already
The
described in connexion with the Greek S. James.
Manuscript
It is also
first
given
certainly corrupt
is
no resource, except conjecture,
is
it.
have already spoken of the general close agreement, in
many places even verbal, of this Liturgy with the Coptic S. Cyril and we have noticed that the Ethiopic agrees with these two in ;
the characteristic peculiarity assigned
by
S.
James of Edessa
the seventh century to the Alexandrian Liturgy.
these three then that
we
It is
Connexion s. Cyrii
and
in
among
are to look for such differences as
should distinguish the Alexandrian from the West-Syrian order.
These
differences are four in
of four Lections, of the
Intercessions,
'Ye who
clamation,
Preface
from the
all
is
resumed
in sit,
number,
New
Testament
Preface
the
arise
—look
\
Nos.
I
and
Constantinople. clumsily) the
'
it,
to the East,' just as the
it
Further, the attempt to assimilate (though
Prayer of Absolution to the Son
and
this
S.
'
p. 173), the introduction
x"^P^j Kexapt'Tcofxevr],
the see of Constantinople
form of
the Liturgy with
agrees with the Liturgy of
to the Prayer
of the
Hymns
and the Cherubic Hymn, and
the particular ritual of the two Entrances,
when
Now
has Nos. 2 and 3 of these, but not
instead of which
of the Little Entrance (see 6 Moi/oyev?7s
Deacon's ex-
(3) the
after the Intercession; (4), the relative posi-
we know
4,
(2) the position
;
tion of the Fraction before the Lord's Prayer.
of S. Mark, as
the possession
viz. (i)
all
tell
of a period
had strong influence wherever
Mark's Liturgy was used, and
not earlier than the seventh century.
d2
It
that,
probably,
bears the same relation
the
Constanti-
Introduction.
Hi
to the original Alexandrian Liturgy that the existing
Arguments oi aiuiquitj.
form of the
Greek S. James does to the original Liturgy of West Syria. At the Same time the main part of it must be very antient, ^^ .^ implied by some readings^ of quotations from the New Testament, and by expressions in some of the prayers, evidently
The
instance will
following
argument
persecution was
when
pointing to a time
shew what we mean by an
from a particular reading.
antiquity
for
likely.
still
In the
prayer of the Little Entrance in S. Mark's Liturgy (p. 173), there
After the
eixcjiva-rjaas
S.
John
occurs the expression
xx.
MS. what-
What
inference
Surely this (bearing in
mind the
Memphitic and Thebaic, have the reading.
may we draw from
this fact
?
high character which Professor Lightfoot sions for antiquity
and
23.
New Testament,
But the two Egyptian Versions of the
soever.
22,
els to. Trpoa-oTra
a reading which finds a place in no Greek
avTcov,
the
word
passage from
a
incorporated
is
^
assigns to these Ver-
rendering of the original),
faithful
that,
made (i. e. probably in the second century), since they were made from Greek originals, there must have existed Greek MSS. of the New Testament contain-
when
these Versions were
ing this reading.
seems to have
since the reading
Further,
dropped out of the Greek MSS. before the fourth century, the time of Codd.
and B, the Prayer
^<
must have been composed not
The on
possibility
it
is
incorporated
than that time.
later
p. 172, 177, 181, etc.
We
for
which
of persecution seems implied in the prayers
T/ie
§ vii.
Reasons
in
Coptic Liturgies.
havc printed the two Lituro^ies of S. Cyril and ^ ^
S. Basil
the arrangement of these Liturgies
togcthcr, -^
adopted
sostom, to enable the reader to realise more forcibly that the
below.
"^
ou
the
Same plan jt
as the
Greek
S. Basil
and
S.
Chryj
-^
Pro-anaphoral portion whatever Anaphora ^
(p. ^
We 173)
may ;
may
is
common
follow
it.
instance the readings us
and h napaKvipai
to
the two,
is
These two Anaphorae to,
npoacoTra
alruiv
used will
and afpUvrat
for els a napuK., k.t.X. (p. i88).
See Scrivener's 'Introduction to the Criticism of the
pp. 343, 345-
and
New
Testament,'
Introduction.
liii
not however be found to run really parallel with each other, as in the case of the
Greek
The
Liturgies.
has the proper Alexandrian order of
S. Cyril
Liturgy of
parts, that of S. Basil
its
follows the West-Syrian order, placing the Great Intercession
is
We
have already remarked that there This a third Coptic Liturgy, named from S. Gregory.
after the Consecration.
however follows the type of
comment here. The great authority upon
S. Basil's
this set
and needs no
of Liturgies
is
special
Renaudot's
other autho-
Volume, but the student may compare with advantage two independent English Translations of them from other Coptic first
MSS
one by the Rev.
viz.
:
S.
C. Malan, from a
MS. ob-
tained at Jerusalem, which he believes to be of the thirteenth or
fourteenth century, in his
Original
Documents of
the Coptic
V, VI (D. Nutt. 1872-5); the other by the Rodwell, from a thirteenth century MS, in Occa-
Church,' parts
Rev.
'
I,
'
J. I\I.
No. XII.
Church Association.'
sional Papers of the Eastern
(Rivingtons, 1870.)
The
present Coptic Church
Orthodox Coptic Church there
is
is
Jacobite (Monophysite).
The
practically extinct, that is to say,
an Orthodox Patriarch^ with three Bishops living
is
Jf^^^JP^;^. nophysite.
at
Constantinople, but without any local cure.
The guage
Coptic lanaruas^e o r o as
dialects,
is
the
name of
Ian- The the old Egyptian oy j:
spoken by a Christian people, and includes several of which the two chief ones are the Memphitic and
At the time of the Mohammedan occupation in the seventh century it was spoken throughout the country, though By and at Alexandria itself Greek would have been current. by it became no longer vernacular, and Arabic took its place. Thebaic.
The
Liturgies however have always been said in Coptic, only
the
Lections
being read in Arabic.
Arabic translations of
them have been made, and are often found side by side with The MS. from which Renaudot gives the Greek the Coptic. Gregory was Graeco-Arabic. That the Coptic Liturgies are derived in all three cases from
form of the Coptic
*
S. Basil
and
S.
So the Christian Remembrancer,' '
vol. xlii, p. 234.
Coptic language,
and
its ts
use.
:
Introduction.
liv
Greek
originals,
shewn by
is
prove the same
similar arguments to those
which
the Syriac S. James, especially from
fact of
the remarkable frequency of
Greek words and formulae, not
only appointed to be said by Priest or Deacon, but occurring
This could never have arisen
in the responses of the people \ if
Relation of Liturgies of S. Basil,
Greek and Coptic, to
each other.
the Coptic were the original form.
There remains the question of the relation of S. Basil's In the first Liturgy to the Greek Liturgy of the same name. place
now
we must remember
though the Coptic
that,
Basil
S.
the chief Liturgy of the Copto-Jacobite Church,
not follow that
it
was so
in fact the difference istic particular,
and
most character-
order, in the
its
which^we know independently to have
that
been the regular order of the Alexandrian Church century, further,
enough
is
to
discredit
it
in
this
though the Pro-anaphoral service
prefixed to this Liturgy,
and
of the other Anaphorae
is
belonged
to
it
does
it
orthodox Church of Alexandria
in the
between
is
used,
it
Then
particular.
now
borrowed from
is
On
originally.
is
in the seventh
always found
it
when
either
does not follow that
the contrary, the close
it
agree-
ment of the Pro-anaphoral part of the Ethiopic Liturgy, which was certainly introduced into Ethiopia while the Alexandrian orthodox Church was still in full vigour, shews that it belonged to the old Alexandrian Liturgy, and therefore properly to the one named after S. Cyril or S. Mark.
Then
we
if
shall find that
take it
is
Alexandrian Greek 85), and, if
the
Anaphora of
S. Basil (given
this
cation that
it is
This
Renaudot
is ;
we
shall find
first,
the Preface
is
vol.
we
i.
pp.
S. Basil
64with
an extremely close
shorter,
that of the other, (which
the secondary form),
Deacon's Exclamation '
itself
chief differences are three, viz. in the Alex-
andrian Greek Liturgy,
same character with
by Renaudot,
Alexandrian Greek
the Constantinopolitan S. Basil,
The
by
Basil
as similar as possible throughout to the
we compare
resemblance.
S.
(a purely
and
it is
is
of
though of the itself
an
indi-
interrupted by the
Alexandrian characteristic, as
unfortunately not shewn in the Latin text printed below from it is
fully represented
alluded to above.
by Mr. Malan
in his
English translation
Iv
IntrodiLction.
we have
seen, p.
li)
secondly, the Intercessions resemble in
;
form the Alexandrian
though they occur
sets of Intercessions,
in the Liturgy in the place corresponding to that
occupy
Liturgy of Constantinople
in the
of Absolution to feature,
the
those beginning
'
Prayer
the other hand, two of the Prayers, viz.
Geos
6
thirdly, the
;
another specially Alexandrian
Father,'
On
inserted.
is
which they
(see below, p. 124),
>7/xa»i/
Kupif, 6 TlaTrjp tcou oiKTipfxcbv (below, p.
1
and AeWora
26) are found verbatim in
each.
We
have already seen that
S. Basil's, are derived
all
from Greek originals
these considerations together,
or even probability,
form of
S. Basil's
was the
original
Caesarea,
till
we suppose
that
;
it
putting then
does not seem to violate
it
Liturgy, as
;
it
that
;
was known from
existed in the fourth century,
spread from his
it
own Church
was carried into Egypt, where
his visit
that country
to
and where he would be Hkely
repute for his devotion to the ascetic there,
it
of
among
others, in its
various
be held in special
to
life
S. Basil
that
;
when adopted
received the particular Alexandrian modifications which
we have spoken
of,
and
in particular
exchanged
its
anaphoral portion for that of Alexandria; and thus
cannot
facts,
that the Constantinopolitan
order to become acquainted with monasticism in
forms;
all
was adopted throughout the Patriarchate of
it
Constantinople
if
the Coptic Liturgies, including
tell
own
Pro-
finally
(we
why, but possibly for the sake of differing from the
orthodox Church) was exalted by the Coptic Monopbysites into their
normal Liturgy.
The Ethiopic
§ viii.
The
Ethiopic, or Abyssinian,
Liturgies.
Church
is
Christianity having
Church of Alexandria
;
by Frumentius about
a.d. 330.
a daughter of the
been brought
thither
the Schism took place
Alexandrian Patriarchate, in the time of Dioscorus and of the Council of Chalcedon, the Abyssinian Church gave its This ecclesiastical adherence to the Monophysite Patriarch. is
still
sinian
Church
When
in the
connexion
^^'^j°".^ °^
maintained
:
the
Abuna
(as the
head of the
'
Introduction.
Ivi
Abyssinian Church
designated) being
is
chosen and
always
consecrated by the Patriarch of Alexandria. chief Liturgy. Other autho-
'I'heir
rities.
Their principal Liturgy, or Ca?ion Liturgy of
'
All Apostles,'
also
is
given below from Renaudot, whose
made from
Latin version was
There
is
Universalis., called also the
the text printed at
Rome
(1548).
an English Translation made by the Rev.
M.
J.
Rodwell (Williams and Norgate, 1864), from the same Edition, and compared with an independent (but recent) MS, now in
Museum, which may be consulted with advantage. This Liturgy will be found to keep on the whole very close the British
to the Coptic S. Cyril
Liturgy given by Ludolphus.
It is
unique
'
'
The chief reason for giving it is because Bunsen, Volume of his 'Analecta Ante-Nicaena,' attaches
the third
much importance Ordinances.
Mark.
'
(1691).
The Aposto-
S.
Sursum Corda with the usual response. A few remarks are required on the short Antient Ethiopic Liturgy,' which is reprinted from the Commentary of Ludolphus in not having the
The Antient
and the Greek
to
it,
in
so
unduly, as w^e venture to think.
Ludolphus gives an account of The Apostolical Ordinances *
lical
from an important MS. in the Vatican Library, of which a partial
stops
transcript
the
at
had been sent
to him.
twenty-third section,
merely giving the
titles.
or
The MS. was
The
paragraph
to Jerusalem.
in question occurs in § xxi. Bunsen's
Episcoporum
is
not stated.
which
is
headed,
et ritu Eucharistiae,'
estimate of it.
of the Clementine Liturgy as old texts
'
('
Anal, Ante-Nic.',
'
the
King Zera-
'
The
De
Liturgy
ordinatione
and Bunsen, who speaks
work of a learned
p. 34),
that
some Monks who
age
Its
transcript after
;
given by
Jacob, in the middle of the 15th century, to
were going
full
falsifier
of
eagerly accepts this Liturgy
as without doubt a genuine specimen of the Liturgy of the
middle of the second century. partly, that
it
can be
of the Eucharistic could be called the
gifts,'
as
to give
some support
sacrifice, viz. that
down not
'the blessing
the people, victim,
made
His reasons appear '
Spirit
only upon the people but also
upon
would be directed pre-eminently towards
a Benediction.
upon
its
be
to his theory
though the Holy
They were
the
which was to be blessed and sealed'
too he rests
to
(p.
spiritual 15).
real
Partly
'Apostolic beauty and simpUcity' (p. 21).
Introduction.
Ivii
But there are some strong objections
to assigning a date thus
Difficulties.
early.
Ethiopia
these
First,
ordinances
Apostolical
run
closely
a later Canon probably
Coptic Apostolical Constitutions (translated by
parallel with the
'
Dr. Tattam for the Oriental Translation Fund, 1848), though
gives the regular form of Liturgy.
the two sets are divided differently; § 31 of the Coptic Constitutions answering to § xxi. of the Ethiopic (Ludolphus).
Now
is
it
remarkable that in two places in
this section,
where
the Coptic simply gives directions for a prayer to be used, the
Ethiopic recension gives the formula to be used,
Consecration-Prayer to be
form of Liturgy, which he
this
his consecration.
It
is
Ethiopic recension to
a
over the
said
little
title,
we
further on,
De
is
say
to
viz. the actual
new Bishop, and immediately upon
evidently then a characteristic of the
these formulae.
in
fill
find that §
lii.
But,
of the Ethiopic bears the
ordhiatiojie Episcop07'um et riiu Eiicharistiae\
might expect
it
correspond to the Coptic,
to
we go
if
and we
§§ 65, dd,
which
treat of the ordination
of Bishops, and give a description of
the Eucharistic service.
This description in the Coptic almost
exactly resembles the rubrics (the actual forms of prayer being
omitted) of the Clementine Liturgy from the Greek Apostolical
We
Constitutions.
had the Ethiopic
might then lii.
§
fairly
in exteitso, that
expect to find,
it
we
if
supplied the formulae,
and so presented the regular type of the Eucharistic
service,
probably not unlike the Clementine. DisagreeBut there are these further direct objections, ment with 1. So far from agreeing with Justin Martyr's account of Justin Marr
1
the Liturgy of the
make
out that
it
1
Another
tyr's account.
T~>
To
difficulty,
to
presents several striking points of
it
whereas Justin says
short,
/^
Second Century, as Bunsen attempts
does,
difference (see p. xl).
2.
o
mention only one, the Preface it
was
is
very
eVl nokv.
and a grave one,
is
the entire absence Absence
Seeing that the use of Intercession in con-
of Intercession.
nexion with the Eucharist depends upon Apostolic injunction (i
Tim.
to
being
it
its is
ii.
i),
an
difficult to
and the universal voice of antiquity essential
part
of the Eucharistic
testifies
service:
accept as a specimen of Apostolic beauty a
of Intercessory element.
';
Introduction.
Iviii
form of Liturgy
which
in
essential
this
element
finds
no
place. Allusion to
Nestorian heresy.
o
/actus later
Jahrh.'
Et
Preface,
239
p.
misisti
eum
de
uterum
hi
caelo
drei
expressions
the
that
n.)
der
Lit.
'
ersten in
the
Caro
Virginis.
savours of a time
gestatus fuit in ventre ejus,
et
est,
remarked (Probst, ^
been
has
It
^ christHchcn
than Nestorius.
These reasons, coupled with other obvious
Words of
as the very imperfect form of the
was not intended
deficiencies,
such
Institution, suggest
more than the outline of a service, and that we cannot argue from it as
for
that
it
and
that a special
if it
had ever been the normal Liturgy of a Church, or of a
one
:
period.
The Liturgies of Eastern Syria.
§ ix.
We
prefer to call this Family as Nestorian,
designate
it
real local
development
because
and
;
by
at
which we have printed below, there Dr. Badger's
There
is
it
any is
name
this
seems
rather than to
have been a
to
rate, in the chief Liturgy,
no
trace of Nestorianism.
au English translation of the three Nestorian Liturgies,
translation.
made from Christians, '
actually in
originals
use
among
these Assyrian
by Rev. G. P. Badger, the learned author of the
Nestorians
and
their
Rituals,'
No.
in
xvii
of
Papers of the Eastern Church Association.'
'
It
Occasional is
prefaced
by a short Introduction containing many interesting
details.
His, as well as Renaudot's, manuscripts are recent. Chaldeans.
The
Ncstoriaus are sometimes spoken of as
'
but this designation, according to Dr, Badger (see Paper,' as above. Introduction, p. xi Rituals,'
vol.
i.
pp.
1
;
and
Chaldeans '
:
Occasional
Nestorians and their
*
77-181), properly belongs to those of
them who are in communion with the Roman Church, and whose Liturgy and Ritual have been assimilated to the Roman Formula of Consecration mode of Elevation, of Communion and of the disposal of
in several particulars, as in the
e. g.
in the
the remains of the consecrated Elements
leavened bread, Early date of the
;
in the use of un-
etc.
The early date to which the Lituro:y of SS. Adaeus and Mans may be assigned is thought to be proved by this
1-1
Introduction.
lix
of Nestorius and TheoThe other two Litureries, argfument. o o ' dore, borrow from it not only the Pro-anaphoral portion, but
Communion
whole of the end of the Service from the
also the
onwards
:
shewing that they are subsequent to
But
in time.
it
Principal Liturgy.
the Liturgy of Nestorius has in the Invocation the characteristic
phrase of the Church of Constantinople
Holy
elements) by the
adopted
could not
have been
Churches
the
in
431.
must be earlier than that and a fortiori the Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris
Hence date,
the Liturgy of
must be older
A
between
schism
the
since
which
Spirit/
changing them (the
'
still.
fact sinsfular "
that
is
is
For
shews that
it
presence
would be no
is
is
too strong to admit of
two Liturgies
other
the
in
institution,
the evidence
;
peculiarity of the Nestorian body,
or East-Syrian Church, to omit them.
In fact one of the
2.
principal Nestorian writers, Ebedjesus, acknowledges that the
words of Christ are
essential to consecration.
An Anaphora
3.
of this Family, of the sixth century, in the British
Arbela, another Nestorian Doctor, in the tions
them.
known
The
5.
Museum,
George of tenth century, men-
transcribed by Prof. G. Bickell, has the Words.
4.
of Malabar, which, except
Liturgy
in
same Liturgy, speaks of the consecration being wrought by the Word of God and the Holy Ghost (see the passage in Neale and Littledale's certain
particulars, represents this '
'
'Translations
know
of the
that the correctors of the
of Diamper found the certain additions
The there
Primitive
is
Words of
Liturgies,'
Malabar Liturgy
Institution in
Synod
at the
for they
it,
We
6.
159).
p.
mention
which they expunged \
only question
is,
Where should they be
no indication given
in the text.
We
inserted
For
} .
J
,
have marked the
At what point they
should be supplied.
*
The substance of
Syrorum
literariae,'
the above
pp. 61-65.
is
taken from Bickell's
'
of
the words
There
inserted.
must be supplied somewhere
Their
i.
In- Omission
a difference of opinion as
of their belonging to the Liturgy doubt.
Words of
Liturgy ^' the
this
which they should be
to the exact place at
that they
in
and there
stitution are omitted,
no doubt
Nestorius
Conspectus
rei
Introduction.
Ix
place (below, p. 274) which
Neale and Littledale
argument
strong
we
Prof. Bickell
{id supra) place
for
them
assigns
them.
to
The
rather later.
deciding with the former,
are strictly following the analog}^ of the other
is
thus
that
two Liturgies,
of Nestorius and Theodore, which in other respects are framed
on the exact model of
Both of them have an ascription
this.
Words of
of praise, or Canon, following the
by the Reason of the omission.
Institution, said
Priest, €K
uoos, aloud.
The reason
of the omission most probably was, partly the
known
sacredness of the words, and partly that they were well
and were supplied
traditionally.
The same
thing
is
found in
the Galilean Liturgy, the only difference being that there the
leading words Qui pridie are generally given. Points mentioned by S.
Ephrem
The
Hymn,
exclusion of unbeUevers, the Triumphal
cession for the Living and Dead, the Invocation of the
Inter-
Holy
Syrus.
and the
Spirit,
rite
of Consignation (see below, p. 278), are
mentioned by
distinctly
S.
Ephrem
(Syrus) of Edessa,
who
died A.D. 378.
§ X.
Marked by the number of variables.
When we
The Western Liturgies.
turn from the Eastern to the Western Liturgies
are at once
we
brought face to face with a striking difference
caused by the enormously increased number of variables that
we meet
with.
Roman and
As between
two Western
the
Hispano-Gallican, the difference
is
families,
the
only one of
Between these two families and those of the East it amounts to one of kind. It is impossible to print in
degree. really
a few pages, as can be done for the Eastern Liturgies, the whole of the Priest's part, Prayers, Prefaces, etc., with the Rubrics, which
we have
'Liturgy,' seeing that every holy
ables of
work. r^an adopted
understood by the word
hitherto
day has some special
vari-
own, which have to be fitted into a fixed framevolume would really be required for each Liturgy,
its
A
taking the
word
in this
comprehensive sense.
below.
done here
is
to reprint just
this
fixed
Ordinary and Canon of the Mass,
What we have
framework,
— giving
—
i.e. the
a few examples,
within square brackets, of the variable parts of the service, and
Ixi
Introduction,
It
thus shewing
The
how
they are to be fitted in in saying the Service.
italicised portions
Roman
of the
order, as given below, are
compiled from the Rubrics proper, the Rubricae generates and the Ritus servandus in celebratione missae, which are printed at
the beginning of the Missal.
On
the
arrangement of the Liturgies of Groups
The
arrano^ement of these four Liturgies ^ ^ of Dr. Daniel in his Codex Lituro^icus,' vol. ^ '
'
is i.
IV and
V.
based upon that '^
Reasons
for
the vana-
pp. ff 48-113. -^ ^
It tionsfrom Dr. Daniel's alterations arrangement. ,
has however been carefully revised, and a number of
have been introduced, both in the arrangements of correspond-
The
ing parts, and in the language. in the case of the to corrections
Roman and
alterations in language,
Mozarabic, are entirely confined
found necessary on a careful collation with the
respective missals.
In the case of the Ambrosian and Gallican
they arise from our attaching
Dr. Daniel's authorities. are very slight
Still,
more weight
Le Brun than
the alterations in the
in the Gallican they are
:
to
to
Ambrosian
much more
serious.
Dr. Daniel's arrangement of the Gallican Liturgy was wholly
Especially in
taken from Mabillon's classical treatise de Liturgia Gallicana.
Liturgy.
Since Mabillon's time however a most important document for the reconstruction of the viz.
S.
GalUcan Liturgy has been discovered,
the Expositio hrevis^^ attributed (rightly
Germanus of
later date
or
wrongly)
to
Paris (a.d. 555-576), but almost certainly of not
than the seventh century.
The most
important result of the discovery of
this
document
The
'Pro-
phetia,' etc.
up a point which had been misunderstood by Mabillon, and which being misunderstood had caused con-
was
to
clear
fusion in the arrangement of the earlier parts of the Liturgy.
had always been known
It
Liturgy, and a phetiavi.
mean *
prayer following
it
was a Prophetia
called
in the
Coltectio post
pro-
Mabillon not unnaturally thought that Prophetia must
a Lection from the Old Testament, which was
This document
Anecdotorum,'
is
to be found in
p.
167
Parker
&
Co., Oxford).
etc.,
reprinted in
'
known
to
Martene and Durand's 'Thesaurus
torn. v. p. 91 etc.; or in
i.
torn.
that there
Martene, 'De Ecclesiae
ritibus,'
Excerpta Liturgica,' No. Ill (Messrs. Jas.
Introduction.
Ixii
Thus however
belong to the Gallican order.
the Colledio post
prophetiam was placed between the Old Testament Lection and the
an
Epistle,
was found
that Prophetia
is
the Benediclus, at every
and which seems Mass.
name which we commonly
The Lection from
precede
all
now
seen to be the
*
call
in
Old Testament
the
The
Colledio post
Collect for the day/
three Lections, according to
it
for
been said or sung
to have
called Prophe/a or Lectio prophetica.
prophetiam was
hrevis
the Gallican technical
Hymn
the Ca7iticum Zachariae, the
was
Liturgical
to
But upon the discovery of the Expositio
analogy.
Gaul
according
position
unnatural
and
to
the analogy of the
These corrections have been adopted by Le Brun, and are reproduced below, with some others derived from the Mozarabic.
same
source.
It
seems strange
followed Mabillon in these points
Reason
for
where the corrections are
and based upon evidence not accessible
scholar,
where consequently there
is
to that learned
no presumption
in differing
his conclusions.
071 the Hispaiio-Gallican
§ xi. the name.
;
certain,
from
should have
that Dr. Daniel
We which
have boldly coined a name for is
by some
Family.
this family
of Liturgies,
writers called the Ephesine family,
nected with the Apostle
S.
John.
The name
cates a certain fact, namely, that the
at
any
and conrate indi-
Mozarabic Liturgy of
Spain, and the several Uses found current in Gaul during the first
eight centuries, are
certain
common
present work to
duced
for
grouped together, as being marked by
beyond the scope of the discuss the arguments which have been ad-
characteristics.
connecting these
student can refer to Palmer's Connexion with Ephesus.
We
*
It is
Liturgies
with
Origines,' pp. 106-110, 149-158.
venture to think that the following conclusions
accepted.
Though
The
Ephesus.
the development of these Liturgies
may be is
inde-
pendent and indigenous, they present unmistakeable indications
There was certainly a very close connexion in the second century between the Church of Lyons, at that time the centre of Gallican Christianity, and
of a connexion with the East.
Ephesus.
There are reasons,
arising out of a consideration of
'
^
Introduction.
Canon
the 19th
Ixiii
of the Council of Laodicea, in the fourth century,
an order of Liturgy, different from the type afterwards current in Asia Minor, and resembling the Gallican for thinking that
some
in
had up
characteristics,
to that time prevailed in those
western parts of Asia Minor, of which Ephesus was the principal Church.
It
seems
at least
some connexion with Ephesus
then not unreasonable to claim
group of Liturgies.
for this
That the Mozarabic and the Gallican are
Till"
growths, and TheMozara-
sister
.
not derived one from the other, seems indicated by the fact that,
though there
is
an
respective orders, the different in the
in the Gallican to
Table
1
*
'
names of Oratio
Illatio
'
.
'
in the
They were
at
Collectio
Mozarabic
in the
'
Sister-Liturgies.
the corresponding parts are
e. g.
which may be seen
(p. xxviii).
1
.
1
but exact correspondence in their
two Liturgies,
Gallican answers to
instances,
11
all
bic and GalHcan are
Mozarabic
;
'
passim in the '
;
Contestatio
with several other
a glance in the comparative
so closely akin in structure that
in the middle of the ninth century,
fifty
years after the Gallican
Roman, when Charles the Bald wished to have the Mass celebrated before him according to the Gallican rite, priests were summoned for the purpose Liturgy had been superseded by the
from Toledo in Spain, where the Mozarabic was
still
a living
Liturgy.
The shewn
are some of the traces of Oriental affinity ^ ^ prothe Liturgies this family: by of i. The various following^
.
clamations by the Deacon,
—
of silence, and others.
2.
regular reading of a Lection from the Old Testament.
3.
*
Preces
'
(i.
e.
e. g.
The The
probably, a series of Intercessions like the Ectene,
or Deacon's Litany, of the Eastern Liturgies), and
'
Collectio
The
posi-
tion of the Kiss of Peace early in the service, before the
com-
post Precem,'
summing up
these Intercessions.
4.
mencement of the Anaphora whereas the earliest notices of the Roman Use place this ceremony in that Liturgy after the Consecration ^ 5. The Exclamation Sanda Sanctis, found in :
^
See the Epistle of Pope Innocent to Decentius of Eugubium
in Gallandi 'Bibl. Vet. Patt.'
No.
III. p. 3.
viii.
p. 586, reprinted in
(a.d.
416)
'Excerpta Liturgica,'
Traces of Oriental affinity,
Introduction,
Ixiv the Mozarabic.
Holy
Spirit in
The
6.
distinct traces of
not a few examples of the Prayer called
Pridie/ which immediately follows the
Two
In addition to
further
Words
*
Post
of Institution.
general characteristics (mentioned in
its
unique features,
an Invocation of the
p. xxiii)
.
family has two unique Liturgical
this
mood, instead of
rubrics are cast in the imperative
or future indicative, as in
all
peculiarities.
other Liturgies
should find in other Liturgies Turn dial (or
once observed, the This
directly proveable
is
of
effect
it
is
whereas we Sacerdos,
dicei)
When
should have here Turn dicat Sacerdos.
The
the present
e. g.
;
i.
we
this peculiarity is
and unmistakeable.
striking
indeed only of the Mozarabic
rubrics of the Galilean Liturgy are extant:
but
for
;
no
comes out
it
again curiously in the Sarum and other mediaeval English Uses,
Roman
wherein certain Galilean features are engrafted upon a stock.
2.
The
other
peculiarity
Missae of the Galilean, or '
P- 3i5)>
'
is
the
Oratio Missale
'
so-called
'Praefatio
of the Mozarabic (see
which must be carefully distinguished from the Preface
'
'
commonly
so-called
being a short exhortation or address to the
;
people on the subject of the particular day, designed to
the
stir
congregation to greater recollection and devotion. § xii.
Of
Derivation of the word.
It is
the derivation of the term
Arab
is
Arab mode of
who has adopted Its appiication
*
Mozarabic
'
there
is
from the participle of an Arabic derivative verb.
substantive
the
The Mozarabic Liturgy.
formed the verb estarab
life),
no doubt.
From
{arabizo, to
the participle of which
is
the
adopt
moslarab, one
Arab mode of life. Hence by an easy transposition of letters comes Mozarab.' The propriety howthe
'
ever of the term as an appellation of the Liturgy is
not so obvious: for that Liturgy
is
same
the sixth
as
we now know
it
was
substantially
in the time of Isidore of Seville, in
century, nearly two
centuries
before
the
Moorish
and which Isidore did not compose, but only anged and perfected. In fact there is no reasonable ground
invasion
it
without doubt the old
national Liturgy of the Spanish Church, which
the
known by
;
doubting that to whatever period
we
are to assign the
arfor
first
organization of a Christian Church in Spain, to the same period
Ixv
Introdtiction.
form of that Liturgy which by the labours of Isidore, Leander, and others was developed into the Mozarabelonged a
first
'
bic
Liturgy.
'
There
But the term
it.
'
is
trace of
Arab influence upon
was applied
to those Christians
nowhere a
Mozarab
'
and Jews who, from fear of persecution, adopted the customs of their Arab rulers: and this 'Arabizing' was made a distinct charge against the clergy of Cordova in the tenth century. possible that, as during the tenth
of determined attempts were
Liturgy throughout *
Mozarabic
this
'
was
movement,
epithet
Spain
made
for
affixed to
and eleventh centuries a
this
Is
to substitute the
national
the
series
Roman name
the
rite,
it
Liturgy by the favourers of
in order to discredit
by a question-begging
it
?
The Roman
Liturgy was forced upon the Spanish Church
towards the end of the eleventh century
were permitted to retain the old
and by
time
this
these Churches
:
priests possessed
it
had nearly
fallen
yet certain Churches
was
abeyance, even in
into
details
its
as
the
chiefly traditional, since the Office-books
in
which had
but passed away.
the old Gothic character, the
Thus, quite
knowledge of beginning
at the
of the sixteenth century, Cardinal Ximenes, anxious to restore
and
keep
alive
its
dropped.
Four centuries elapsed,
and such knowledge of
were written all
rite.
;
This Liturgy
use,
first
employed
a
learned
Dr. Alfonso Ortiz, to restore and superintend
Revived by ximenes.
divine,
the reprinting
of the Office-books, and then founded and endowed a College
At
of priests at Toledo to carry out his purpose.
present,
according to Dr. Neale, this chapel, two parish churches at
Toledo and one where
at
Salamanca, are the only remaining places
this liturgy is used.
The Mozarabic Office-books, Missal and Breviary, which are now commonly known, are these restored books of Cardmal Ximenes. They have been reprinted with a learned Introduction and Notes by Leslie (4to. Rome, 1755), the most acces•^
sible
form of which work
Latina,' tom. Ixxxi, Ixxxii,
is
the edition in Migne's
'
Leslie's
Edi-
tion.
Patrologia
from which the text reprinted below
is
arranged.
In the Mozarabic
rite
as thus represented there are
some
The Roman insertions.
e
Introduction.
Ixvi
Roman
few assimilations to
It is far
use.
more probable
that
these had crept in unperceived in the lapse of time, while the rite
was
for the
Roman
most part neglected, and the
Liturgy
was used everywhere around, than that they were purposely inserted by Cardinal Ximenes or his coadjutor. Leslie thinks
on
that they are easily discernible
The
able from the rest of the office.
which he notes are:
—
The
i.
and separ-
careful scrutiny,
three principal instances
insertion
of a Confiteor and
Introibo for the Priest at the beginning of the office, whereas
the old Spanish
found
Ximenian
in the
The
Elevation.
old
Missal.
Similarly there
2.
places this at a
rite
Consecration, just before the Creed. the
Roman
is also,
rite,
The
memento
for the
chicf authorities that
we have
of the epithets
s. v.
'
Missale
and
time
the
of Cardinal
early Spanish
'
Toledo
'
De
Coun-
(a. d.
633).
mixtiim sive plenariiim^ applied
Ximenes,
will
be seen in the Glossary
').
a peculiarity of this Liturgy that the prayers have
mouly a doublc ending
Piayers.
the Living
for Jiuddnff o o of the nature
and the Canons of the
to the Missal of Cardinal
It is
There
.
just after the Offertory,
especially those of the Fourth Council of
The meaning
Double end-
3
are the treatise of Isidore of Seville (Hispalensis)
Officiis Ecclesiasticis,'
(infra
inserted, as in
Living after the Consecration.
of the Mozarabic Liturgy anterior to
cils,
is
Commemoration of
rities.
Ximenes
a double
interval after the
little
Another
Dead, which occurs, as in the Galilean, Other autho-
is
immediately after the Consecration.
besides the regular
a second
Both are
places this before the Illation.
rite
:
com-
that is to say, at the conclusion of the
petitions the Choir responds
'Amen:' then
the Priest says a
Doxology, to which again the Choir responds 'Amen.' The ceremony of 'the Fraction' too is very elaborate and symbolical.
There
is
an Essay on
this
Liturgy in Dr. Neale's
'
Essays on
Liturgiology.'
§ xiii.
TheGaiHcan Liturgy
lost.
The Galilean Liturgy.
Unlike the Mozarabic, which has never wholly ceased be a ... the Galilean Liturgy was absolutely suppressed ^
to
.
living rite,
in
Introduction.
In the seventeenth century
the beginning of the ninth century. it
was not even known
Cardinal Thomasius,
that
Ixvli
any monuments of
about the year
when
existed,
it
pubHshed three
1680,
Sacramentaries possessing, as he pointed out, characteristics
These are the Sacramentaries, which are also reprinted by Mabillon and Muratori, and which are known as the Missale Goihkum, Mis-
which the Galhcan Liturgy ought
sale
to possess.
and Missale Francoru?n
GallicuDi,
being supposed to
;
the missals of the Liturgy current
represent
respectively in
South Gaul (where the Goths
were established
in
Middle Gaul, and
in North-western
Gaul (where
century),
in
the
fifth
was the Frankish kingdom). necessary here to
It is
remember
...
that in earlier times, before The ^nd
Missai, its
the invention of printing gave facilities for multiplying copies, ponent
comparts.,
and so encouraged the use of missalia plenaria, four books, or sets
of books, were necessary for the due celebration of the
These were
Mass.
(i) the Sacramentariiim^ or Missale in the
narrower sense of the word, containing the Prayers and other parts of the service said Lectionarius,
and
by the Priest
at
the Altar;
(2) the
(3) the Evangelistariu7n, both for the Readers,
or Deacons; and (4) the Antiphonarium, or
book of Anthems
(sometimes also called Graduate), for the use of the Choir.
The
rubrics were to a great extent traditional.
For the Galilean
no Antiphonarium has yet been No GaiHcan Antiphonary It is therefore impos- known, the rubrics known. Lituro^y *^-'
-^
^
discovered, nor are sible to reconstruct
entire
Mass
days.
any one day, or
all
the changes for the various
At the same time we do know a good deal about the
order of
The
for
completely the Galilean Liturgy, either the
it,
and about many of
its detg,ils.
sources of information which
we have
— Besides the three Sacramentaries above
are the following
mentioned, there T->
1
is t_
:
a
•
fourth Sacramentary, called Bohbiehse, from the place Bobbio,
was discovered by Mabillon. It was published by him 1687 in the first volume of his 'Museum Italicum.' There is also a Lectionary called Luxoviensis, from Luxeuil, a Lection-
where in
Sources for reconstructing this Liturgy. Four Sacra-
it
where the same learned in his treatise
'
De
man
discovered
Liturgia Gallicana.'
e
%
it.
This
is
published
Introduction.
Ixviii Mone's Frag-
Bcsidcs thcsc documeiits there are a few fragments of Sacra-
ments.
.
mentaries belonging to a distinctly earlier stage in the history
of this Liturgy. Such are the valuable fragments of eleven Masses published by u.
s.
w/
Mone
in his
'
Lateinische
(4to. Frankf. 1850),
und griechische Messen
and reprinted
at the Pitsligo Press
in the unhappily unfinished collection of Galilean
begun by Dr. Neale and Rev. G. H. Forbes.
them
in the library at
once belonged
Masses
Some
to
discovered
MS, which had
Abbey of Reichenau; whence
sometimes
are
Mone
Karlsruhe in a palimpsest
the
documents,
the
called
'
Missale
these
Richenovense.'
of the Masses at least cannot be later than the third
century. Bunsen's.
Bunscn ('Anal. Ante-Nic.,' vol. iii. pp. 263-66) publishes a few more fragments which Niebuhr had communicated to him from a palimpsest
in the Library of St. Gall, including part of the
Preface from a
Missa pro Defunctis,' which he attributes to
'
S.
Hilary of Poictiers
in
There are a few more disjointed fragments from a palimpsest the Ambrosian Library at Milan, given by Cardinal Mai in
Cardinal
his
'
(cir.
350).
Scriptorum Veterum Vaticana Collectio,' tom.
p. 247.
As
reprint
them
transcription
pt.
iii.
these are perhaps less accessible than the rest, at the ;
end of
this
partly too in the
some competent
scholar to a
2,
we
Introduction from Cardinal Mai's
hope of
document
calling the attention of
that
might turn
out, if
properly examined and collated, a most valuable addition to the
scanty materials for a study of this Liturgy.
The
Antiphona-
numBancho-
n/r
so-called .
Muratori
rense.
in
m .
Migne's
'
Antiphonarium Banchorense/ published by
,
his '
'
Anecdota,' vol.
pp. 121-59, and reprinted
iv.
may
Patrologia,' tom. Ixxii,
be mentioned here,
as probably connected with the Gallican rituals. '
It is
not an
Antiphonary,' properly so-called; but a collection of
Hymns
and Prayers, apparently put together
monks
for the use of the
of the (Irish) Bangor.
These are
The.two
all
^
s.Germanus.
formulae that
the remains of any actually liturgical Gallican
we
possess.
Next
in
importance are the two
Epistles attributed to S. Germanus, already mentioned
than once.
The
first is
concerned with the Mass, and
is
more com-
— Introduction,
monly spoken of
as the
concerned with the
*
Ixlx
Expositio brevis
:
the other
'
is
more
*
Cursus,' as the Breviary-services were an-
come
the incidental notices in various writers,
tiently called.
Then
finally
especially three
—namely, Sulpicius
who
Severus,
died between
Quotations writers.
397 and 410; Caesarius of Aries, v^ho died about 542; and, most copious of all, Gregory of Tours, who died in 595. Ruinart's preface to the writings of Gregory collects and discusses his very
numerous
allusions
A
certain
viz,
and Mabillon,
amount of
upon
From
the
same
additional information
very important general
may be
inferred
certainly con-
is
we
are enabled to arrive at
conclusions about the nature
and seventh
ledge enough to reconstruct
it
We
centuries. in detail.
for the outline of this Liturgy,
rities
Liturgia
lines.
these various sources
service in the sixth
De
Canons of Gallican Councils,
the
from the analogy of the Mozarabic, which structed
*
adducing also another valuable source
Gallicana,' does the same,
of information,
;
is
of the
have not know-
These
which
some
are the autho-
sketched below
from Le Brun.
chiefly
§ xiv.
The
earliest stages
in obscurity. ' '
-
-
-
'-—
It
is,
The Roman Liturgy.
of the Latin
we
believe,
the language of the early
Liturgy are involved The
acknowledged on
Roman
centuries, was,£xeg^^^^ It will
Roman
be
Church,
e.
i.
all
of the
sides that Church and
three
first
at all events sufficient to
quote
names of Dean Milman as a historian, De Rossi as an antiquarian, and Professor Westcott as a critic *, in support of this opinion. Here are Dean Milman's words (' Latin Christhe
tianity,'
bk.
i.
ch. i):
'
For some considerable
an undefinable) part of the three
first
(it
cannot but be
centuries, the
Church of
Rome, and most, if not all the Churches of the West, were, if we may so speak, Greek religious jgolonies.. Their language was Greek, their organisation Greek, their Scriptures Greek; and many vestiges and *
See
De
Rossi,
'Canon of the
New
'Roma
writers Greek, their traditions
shew
that
Sotteranea Cristiana,' p. 126, and Westcott
Testament,' p. 215
etc.
(2nd ed.)
early
Liturgy were Greek,
Ixx
Introduction.
was Greek.'
their ritual, their Liturgy,
Church of
man is
its
Liturgy must have been Greek
Dean
rather than that
events no traces
and,
;
Roman Mil-
if so, it
would follow the Oriental type At all of the Roman Liturgy of later times. remain anywhere of any Greek Liturgy similar
only natural to suppose that
Roman Rome in
to the later writinof O at
the
if
period were as thoroughly Greek as
this
believes,
Certainly,
it
we have from
and, actually,
:
the
half first ——'•"- -'— null '
'
scription of a Liturgy
which
•
Justin Martyr,
of a dethe second century, ,..---. ^^ J
^
very closely indeed with the
tallies
Clementine (an Oriental) Liturgy, improba-
It
would surcly be out of harmony with the
spirit
bility that
of the early •
i
i
i
there were
Church, aud be a transference of nmeteenth-century ideas back
gies.
into the
second and
imagine that the Holy Eucharist,
third, to
means and bond and symbol of unity, was celebrated in two different languages in the same Church for different sets of Christians, Greek-speaking and Latin- speaking, according to the great
different rites.
native Latin Greek widely
bcrcd
first
If
any
members of
difficulty
the
be
Roman
felt
with
Church,
it
regard to
may be rememwas
that Grcck, as a language of communication,
more widely understood among Empire than is often realised
all :
subjects of the early
and
was the case
in the Syrian
we have
far
Roman
further, that after all
should only have another instance of what
the
we
already seen
and Coptic Churches, where a Greek
Liturgy without doubt preceded the adoption of a- vernacular service.
The change
Wc
cau disccm two powcrful causcs which co-operated to
from Greek to Latin, etc., lielped by I.
the great
produce a complete change by the early part of the fourth ,---,
ccutury.
The
terrible Oriental plague,
introduced into Europe
by the army returning from the Parthian war ally
(a.d. 167),
gradu-
spread over and devastated the whole Western world.
It
At Rome itself at one time its ravages were so fearful that 2000 persons per diem are said to have been buried. Niebuhr, in his Lectures on the Hist, of Rome (vol. iii), sees no reason to disbelieve this statement and
raged for a century and a
half.
:
he attributes in large measure to in literature distress
and even
this pestilence
latter
utter decline
accompanying the general parts of the tliird century, and
in civilisation
throughout the
an
Introduction.
Then came
until the time of Constantine.
the seat of the
of
it
Empire
many
new
focus, allowing
play to the native element.
Jb]2illi_x£ntur^^hat
foreign
we may
At any
thereby
of the
fifth
2.
The
thJsfat°of "^^'^^*
freedom of
full
in the
language of the
style the official first
really authentic
the Letter of
Pope
Historical
The
letter
of
Decentius, Bishop of Eugubium, at the beginning
century
(cir.
a.d. 416), tells us that
two of the charac-
Roman from
the Hispano-Gal-
which distinguish the
teristics,
influ-
some time
rate, at
:
I to
consequence
in
and disturbing
Roman Church became Latin and the reference to the Roman Liturgy, viz. in Innocent
the transference of
and
to Constantinople,
the concentration of
ences upon the
Ixxi
one of which also distinguishes
lican Liturgies,
These are that the Pax was Consecration, and the list of names to be com-
Eastern type, belonged to given after the
from any
it
it
then.
memorated was read in connection with the Great Oblation. Thus we seem to have an indication of an independent Liturgy nearly synchronizing with this change of language.
LeojTope 440-61) author of the
Roman
different writers to
statement which
down
has sometimes been set Liturgy
:
yet he
stated
is
as the Leo
by several
have added certain words to the Canon
implies
that
Canon
the
existed
the
before
a
;
his
time.
There
is
extant a Sacramentary, ^
commonly
called the
Leo.
His Sacramentary.
nine Sacramentary, published by Muratori in his work 'Liturgia
Romana
Vetus.'
This was found
to the eighth century,
however
is
MS., which
in a
from the Library
at
Verona.
assigned
This MS.
and contains neither Or do nor Canon; of Missae (sets of Collects and Prefaces)
imperfect,
but only a collection
down Missae may
for use throughout the year, beginning in April
cember
is
inclusive.
Though some of
these
to
De-
well be
Leo's composition, Muratori suspects some of them of being later
than his time.
Gelasijas.(^ope .492-96)
is
the next
name
portance.
Fecit Sacrameniorum praefationes
sermone,
the account given of his
'
is
Lives of the Popes.'
dicitur ordinasse,
is
of Liturgical imel
orationes cauto
work by Anastasius in his Preces iam a se quam ab aliis compositas
the testimony of Walafrid
Strabo in the
Geiasius.
Introduction,
Ixxli
This attributes to him a work of Liturgical
ninth century. His Sacramentary.
The Sacramentary
rcvision.
called
''
by
name was
his
pub^
first
by Cardinal Thomasius from an early ninth century MS. the Vatican, which however is thought by Muratori to have
lished in
some Mss.
of the
peculiarities
not consistent with
its
being a thoroughly true
Then
representative of the Gelasian Sacramentary.
Gerbertus
same.
discovered three MSS.,
of Reichenau (eighth century);
viz. (i)
(2) of S. Gall (late eighth or early ninth)
MS. of
S. Gall (tenth
century)
;
(3) a
of which the
;
more recent
first
two agree
very closely, and in the third the contents of the second are
Gerbertus published the results
actually attributed to Gelasius.
Old German Liturgy (1776-9). The GelaCod. sian Canon printed below (pp. 365, etc.) from Daniel's Liturg.' vol. i. p. 13, is a transcript from the Reichenau MS.
work on
in his
the
*
No.
the various readings in the footnotes being those of the
I,
The Gregorian Ordo
Vatican MS. of Cardinal Thomasius.
and Canon which occupy the opposite pages, also reprinted from Daniel, are transcribed from the Codex Othobonianus,
now
in the
MS.
Vatican Library, a
The most
beginning of the ninth century. will
show how
We
closely they agree.
however, from the presence
Canon of
below), that the
altered into conformity Letter of
of not later date than the
To Tctum howcvcr
casual inspection
cannot help suspecting
of S. Gregory's
insertion
(see
the Gelasian Sacramentary has been
by the
transcribers.
the
to
The
next important ^ ^ contained in the Letter of
history. -^
Vigilius.
.
Liturgical notice after Gelasius
Pope
V igihus
Spain.
is
537-55) to Profuturus, Bishop of Braga in Having been consulted as to the Roman order of (a. d.
saying Mass, he replies as follows
significamus habere divisum
sionis
Dei
consecrare.
Domini,
fuerit
—
'
Ordinem quoque precum
missarum nullo nos tempore, nulla
in celebritate
Deo munera
:
vel
agenda
;
sed semper
eodem
festivitate,
tenore oblata
Quoties vero Paschalis, aut Ascen-
Pentecostes, et Epiphaniae, Sanctorumque festivitas,
singula capitula diebus apta sub-
jungimus, quibus commemorationem sanctae solemnitatis aut
eorum faciamus
quorum
natalitia
ordine consueto persequimur.'
From
celebramus, this
caetera
we gather
vero
distinctly
'
Introduction. that in his time the
capitula
'
Festivals
'
Canon was
Ixxiii
invariable, but
that
certain
or clauses, appropriate to the day, were inserted
on
This custom of inserting special
and Saints Days.
appropriate clauses was dropped, perhaps at the instance of
Gregory the Great, the next great Liturgical of
it still
remains in the paragraph beginning
(see below, p. 330)
:
and
it
is
a trace
reviser; '
Commimicantes
exactly represented in an old
Ambrosian Canon, from a MS. of the ninth or tenth century, given by Muratori in the Dissertation prefixed to his
'
Liturgia
Romana Vetus* (chap. x). It agrees on the whole with the ordinary Roman Canon, but has several special clauses inserted appropriate to Maundy Thursday. of Gr the Qreat to the epoch And thus we are brouQ:ht ~ ^ ^ ° -—egory -^='
(
Pope, f^QO- 604).
He
revised, condensed,
and reorganised the
Gelasian Sacramentary, inserted a short passage
graph Hanc igltur of the alteration of
all)
Canon, and (most
Gregory the Great.
His liturgical
in the para-
^
characteristic
he placed the Lord's Prayer in immediate
juxtaposition with the Canon, from which viously separated by the Fraction, etc.
it
had been pre-
The Ambrosian
Liturgy
exhibits the older order.
From
the time of S. Gregory to the present there has been The
general
form of the
no change of importance in the general form 01 the Roman Roman Liturgy unmi r Liturgy. That is to say, the number 01 prayers composmg the altered since Mass, the order in which they occur, and the names of them remain unaltered. In the Missae assigned to particular days expressions in some of the prayers there are local variations ,
•
-r
1
•
7
1
:
and rubrics have been altered or inserted from time to time, and rubrics have been multiplied: but such variations are of minor importance (apart from questions of doctrine, with which we are not here concerned) inasmuch as they do not affect the general form and order of the Liturgy. § XV.
An
account of
Liturg.' lib. ^
The
clause,
damnatione nos
ofiven this Liturory oJ is ^
cap. x),
i.
'
The Ambrosian Liturgy. by Card. Bona J
and by Le Brun (tom.
ii.
(' ^
Rerum
dissert, ni).
pace disponas, atque ab aetema in electorum tuorum jubeas grege numerari.'
Diesque nostros
eripi, et
'
in tua
Sources of information.
Ixxiv
The
Introduction, Liturgy
itself
Eccles. Lat.' torn,
be found in Pamelius,
to
is
from the Ro-
are
and the Liturgy while
We
venture to think
Roman
with the Gallican are feature in is
it
Latin
points
characteristic,
and some of them
that
:
which
it
its
on the other hand its coincidences few and unimportant that, in short, there
and
;
that
numerous and
are
differences are comparatively few,
its
no
shew
as printed below, will
itself
easily explicable
inconsistent with the hypothesis
is
a parallel and independent development of the early
Roman
Liturgy, which has again been affected by the
influence of the
Roman
See,
certain points to the later Its succcssivc parts,
and been gradually assimilated
Roman
though
The Canon
a peculiar name.
in
Liturgy.
almost every case correspond-
in
ing to Something similar in the
Roman.
Essays on Litur-
information.
Liturgy belongs.
this
of similarity with the
Comparison
'
a reference to the Comparative Table (above, p. xxix),
that
that
in his
variance on the question to which of the
at
Wcstem FamiHcs
is
it
much minute
giology/ containing Writers
Liturgicon
as well as being published independently.
i,
Dr. Neale has also an Essay upon
This Liturgy
*
Roman
Liturgy, generally have
nearly the
is
and yet with differences of such a kind,
same
that
it
;
so nearly,
cannot have
been the Gregorian Canon intentionally adopted, or it would But we have surely have been still more verbally identical. already
an example of the old Ambrosian Canon,
noticed
(p. Ixxiii)
representing an earlier type than the Gregorian.
position of the Lord's Prayer
the '
Roman
Ambrosian
The
is
S.
of
The Roman.
Gregory.
Lection from the Old Testament preceding the Epistle
cession'
it
agrees with the
characteristic
points
Hispano-Gallican
There '
historically, that
very rich in Prefaces, so was once the
while in the position of the
ence.
we know
Liturgy before the alteration of
and Gospel of the Ambrosian
Traces of
is,
The
are
Pax
'
Roman
of difference
of
in the
;'
before the Epistle
not
unknown
in the
and of the precisely;
'
Roman,
Great Inter-
and these are
between the
Roman and
families.
traces
supcr sindoucm
'
is
;
some Greek
influence in the
'
Oratio
proclamation of silence by the Deacon
in the
form of the Words of Institution and
Ixxv
Introdtiction,
Mandans which are said on
the paragraph that immediately follows them, viz.
quoque/ Sundays
334); and in the Litanies in Lent, and which almost exactly resemble the Ecten^ etc. (p.
of the ordinary Greek that
some of
office.
the lesser
translations of
The
'
It
Hymns
is
further said
(Transitories
by Dr. Neale
and others) are
Greek Hymns.
insertion of a
Washing of
the hands in the middle of the
Peculiar features.
Canon, and the omission of an oblation which seem
characterize the earliest
to
after
Consecration,
monuments of
this
Liturgy \ are points peculiar to Milan, Originally used throughout the diocese of Milan, this Liturgy is
a living
rite,
being
Cathedral Church. to substitute the
A
still
used, though not exclusively, in the
Efforts have
Roman
been made, here as elsewhere,
Liturgy, but not with entire success.
comparison however of the documents, written and printed,
of various dates, shews that there has been a gradual process of assimilation lo the
*
Roman
going on the whole time.
See Muratori, 'Lit. Rom. Vet,'
torn.
i.
col. 133.
Subject to ence.
LIST OF BOOKS
The
student,
who
Literature, cannot
of C.
The
Stewart,
J.
following
ON LITURGICAL SUBJECTS.
wishes to see the
do better than study the Liturgical Catalogue
1 1
King William
list is
Street,
West
Strand, London.
not intended to be exhaustive, but only to
point out to a beginner where he
I.
extent of Liturgical
full
may
turn for information.
Generally illustrative Works.
Assemanus, Jos. Aloys. Codex Liturgicus Ecclesiae universae. 13
vols.
4to.
W.
Palmer,
Origines Liturgicae.
2 vols.
Introductory Essay on the Primitive Liturgies
Bingham, 8vo.
8vo. Eng. is
(The
very valuable.)
Antiquities of the Christian Church.
Jos.
[or 2 vols. imp.
8vo.
Bohn.] Eng.
(Books
xiii.
9 vols. xiv. xv.
are concerned with the antient Liturgy.)
Neale,
Church.
J.
M.
Introduction to the History of the Holy Eastern Svo. Eng.
2 vols.
(A
vast storehouse of information
on the Ecclesiology and Liturgiology of the Oriental Churches.) Neale, I vol.
J.
M.
Essays on Liturgiology and Church History.
Svo. Eng.
Scudamore,
W.
E.
Notitia Eucharistica.
i
vol.
Svo. Eng.
(The arrangement of this book follows that of our English office for Holy Communion, which it is intended to illustrate :
but
it
contains a vast mass of notices
on every
possible subject
therewith connected.)
Dictionary of Christian Antiquities (Dr.
Cheetham). Eng.
(The Liturgical
Bunsen, Chevalier.
Eng.
(The
third
W. Smith and
Prof.
articles are very useful.)
Analecta Ante-Nicaena.
3
vols.
Svo.
volume includes the Liturgical documents,
:
List of Books
Ixxvlii
and
a highly suggestive book, but one whose conclusions
is
need
to be closely scrutinized.)
Codex
Daniel.
V'
Liturgicus.
contains the Western Liturgies, and vol. gies,
both with
Le Brun, Messe,
la
Mass;
much
(Vol.
i.
the Eastern Litur-
iv.
illustrative matter.)
Explication des Prieres et des Ceremonies de
P.
ii.
and
on the Roman contain Dissertations on the other
iii.
(Vol.
i.
and Western:
antient Liturdes, Eastern
Liturgies of the various
Fr.
8vo.
4 vols.
etc.
vols.
Lat.
8vo.
4 vols.
Reformed
is
vol. iv. discusses the
bodies, and several Liturgical
topics.)
Gueranger.
Institutions liturgiques.
Bona, Cardinal.
3 vols.
Rerum Liturgicarum
8vo. Fr.
Libri duo. (Ed. Sala.)
(A standard authority on Antient Liturgies
3 vols. Folio. Lat.
and subjects connected with them.)
in general,
De
Edm.
Martene,
antiquis Ecclesiae ritibus Libri
Editio novissima aucta.
4 vols.
very early documents from
all
fol.
quarters,
(A
Lat.
tres.
collection of
on the Ritual and Dis-
cipline of the Church.)
De
Krazer.
antiquis Eccles. Occidentalis Liturgiis.
i vol.
compendium on the Western Liturgies.) Mone. Lateinische und griechische Messen aus dem zweiten
8vo. Lat.
bis
(A
useful
sechsten Jahrhundert.
work was
to
publish
the very antient
Masses, which we have spoken of at
good deal of useful information and Roman Liturgies.) Probst. I vol.
(The object of
Germ.
4to.
is
fragmentary Gallican
p. Ixviii,
but incidentally a
given on the Gallican, African
Liturgie der drei ersten christlichen Jahrhunderten.
Germ.
8vo.
(An
investigation into the origin
ous developments of the Liturgy in the especially
this
valuable for
references to
the
first
the
and
vari-
three centuries early Christian
writers.) 2.
Goar.
Works on
Euchologion, Gr.
observationibus illustratum.
work on the
Oriental Liturgies.
the
cum i
Interp. Latina, glossario, et
vol.
fol.
Liturgies of Constantinople.)
Lai.
(The standard
on LihLrgical
Liturgiarum Orientalium Collectio.
Renaudot. Lat.
Ixxlx
Sithjects.
(The standard work on the other Oriental
Habertus.
Archieraticon.
vol.
i
Liturgies.)
(The Greek
Lat.
fol.
4to.
2 vols.
Pontifical.)
Ritus Orientalium in administrandis Sacramentis.
^ Denzinger. 2 vols.
(An account of
8vo. Lat.
from
the ritual, as distinct
the formularies of the Eastern Churches, in the administration
of the Sacraments.)
Howard, G. B. Liturgies,
i vol.
Neale and
cr.
etc.
Thomas and
St.
their
Eng.
8vo.
Translation of the Primitive Liturgies,
Eng.
vol.
i
Offices of the Eastern Church, with Introduction,
Littledale. etc.
i vol.
The
Badger.
Christians of
Littledale.
with Introduction,
Glossary,
The
cr.
Gr. and Eng.
8vo.
Nestorians and their Rituals.
2
8vo.
vols.
Eng. Works on
3.
Mabillon. Mabillon.
Western Liturgies.
the
De Liturgia Gallicana. Museum Italicum. 2
4to. Lat.
i vol.
vols.
ii.
(Vol.
i.
some remarks on
contains the Sacramentariuni Bobbiense, and the Ambrosian Liturgy; vol.
Lat.
4to.
contains fifteen
Or dines
Roviani,
with a learned Dissertation.) Leslie.
The Mozarabic
2 vols. imp. 8vo.
(Migne.) Lat.
Neale and Forbes. Muratori.
Missal and Breviary, with Preface.
Liturgia
The
3 parts. 8vo.
Galilean Liturgy.
Romana
Vetus.
2 vols.
fol.
tains a Dissertation, with the Leonine, Gelasian,
Sacramentaries taries,
the Gothic, Frankish
;
Lat.
(Con-
and Gregorian
and Galilean Sacramen-
reprinted from Mabillon de Lit. Gall.
mentarium Bobbiense and Ordines Rom.
i. ii,
;
and the Sacra-
from the
Museum
Italicum.)
Pamelius.
Liturgica Latinorum.
2 vols.
sm. 4to. Lat.
and illustrative treatises, the Roman, Ambrosian and Mozarabic rites.)
collection of Liturgical documents, lating to
Gerbertus.
Monumenta
5 vols. 4to. Lat.
veteris
Liturgiae
(A re-
Alemannicae.
Ixxx
List of Books, &c. Sacramentorum Liber a Gregorio Magno com-
Menardus. positus, etc.
4to.
Sacramentary,
with
valuable
Migne's Patrol,
torn. Ixxviii.)
Durandus.
(An
Lai.
vol.
I
notes,
edition of the Gregorian
which are
Rationale Divinorum Officiorum.
reprinted
Lai.
in
(An ex-
planatory and illustrative treatise on the whole course of the
Divine Offices, and everything connected with them, as used in the thirteenth century.)
Sicardus.
ground is
;
Mitrale.
Lat.
(A
treatise
Hittorpius.
viz.
(A
same
but Sicardus lived just a century before Durandus.
contained in Migne's Patrol, tom.
Lat.
covering the
De
ccxiii.)
divinis Cathol. Eccles. Officiis.
collection of early treatises
Isidore of Seville (cent,
vii),
It
i
on the Divine
Alcuin (cent,
viii),
vol
fol.
Offices,
Amalarius
Rabanus Maurus (cent, ix), Walafrid Strabo (cent, ix), Berno Augiensis, Petrus Damianus and the Micrologus (cent, (cent, ix),
xi),
with several others of later date.)
FRAGMENTS OF AN ANCIENT GALLICAN MISSAL, Discovered by Card. Mai in a Palimpsest Codex in the brosian Library at Milan, and printed by him in the
Veterum Vaticana
Collectio/ torn.
account of the discovery '
Denique
very short,
is
eadem Mediolanensi
in
sum
2,
viz.
Scriptorum
pp. 247-8.
His
{ut sup. p. 190):
Bedae opere
bibliotheca sub
de temporibus (M. \\^part. sup) latentem nactus
pt.
iii.
'
Am-
tyronianis conscripto,
litteris
liturgiam antiquissimam maximis
litteris
specimen cum lectoribus meis
scriptam, cujus item perbreve
communicabo.'
.
.
quis
.
non
Quis non metuat, quem
suspensum.?
venturum
Debemus
.?
quod
amare, filiorum
cuius filium scit pro sui redemptione
diligat,
pater
affectu,
mterirji
est
est,
p.
3.
et
subnexi \
satisfactione
famulorum.
servitute
et
quod dominus
utriusque
:
j.
maiestate
scit in iudicii
timere,
p.
Dominum
Per
nostrum.
Invitemos
^,
oculos, et benignus
pater
sancte bris
.
.
."^ .
et
Praesta^ viventibus
et
omnipotens
praesenti
in
Per
iustum tuae
aeterne
a Praefatio.
requiem,
Dominum
nobis,
^
est,
vere
aequum
et iustu
^
profunda laudare, domine Deus,
qui
detersis
tene-
Domine,
^
^
in
invitemus.
serenos.
Apparently the end of a
et
prima resurrectione
in
nostrum.
pacem habere quam
subnixi (Mai).
pacem.
serenus
.
participes.
''
redemptoris nostri
auditos ^
nos ingenitae bonitatis
est,
^
*
Dignum
Contest ATio.
.
iCarissimi,
fratres
*
domo
tua
tradimus, This
is
pacem
unanimitate
servare
quam
apparently the beginning of
benignos.
Collectio post
sancta
nomina.
^
auditus. ^
The
^
iustum.
Collectio
ad
p. 6.
Fragments of Antient Gallic an Missal.
Ixxxil
Maneat in nobis et sine osculis pax, dummodo Per D. oscula sine pace non maneant. Sancte Domine, semper tuis exorabilis, qui numquam pias sumimus.
tuorum praeces fidelium
asperaliter
tionem familiae tuae per persae
tutius^
cordiae liberalitate
.
.
.
.
fuit
varium,
natura
quod
donante tuae miseri-
tempore sempeternum, sine suoque conformis
tuo
ulla
In hac
patientem.
nihili
patri spirituque^
tibi
fiat
et
bonum, sine quantitate habitu^ omnia continens,
sine situ praesentem, sine
mutatione mutabilia facientem,
ergo
concorpora;
dis-
sine qualitate
.
sine loco ubique totum, sine sui
membra
sanctae ecclesiae
prospiritate
soliditatis
praecantium sollicitudine
magnum,
.
famulorum, ora-
intueris
et
consubstantialis unigenitus, abiectionem pulveris nostri, celsi-
tudinem tuae maiestatis ... Debitas
p. II.
*
omnipotens sancte pater referemus
tibi
sive vivemus^, sive
morimur,
humanum
legem supra
per unigenitum
tuum
.
Sanguine
p. 14.
.
^
reconciliatus
ordines
co
.
.
figurasti,
perditionis
.
as;
hominem
et
eadem de
sinu terrae
.
filii
tui
hereditas acquisita, et
candedata caeli turba concluditur
numerus adgregatur
"^
enim
genus, peccato vastante et dominante,
qua potestate ex humili materia suscitabis
Tu
sumus.
tui
gratias, quia
de qua fugiet dolor
et
:
alomna
ubi secuturus
:
ubi
ilia
gemitus, tuis
paradisi,
agnum
dextri
primitivorum ecclesia, in
aeternum laudibus
Pacem tuam da nobis, sancte pater omnipotens Deus; pacem tuam relinque nobis; omnia enim adscribitur.
militaret,
Per
dedisti nobis. .
sacer^oii?,
.*
.
:
4
patrocinii perennis auxilium;
"^
totius.
apostulis, martyribus
meritis, suffragiis erega-
erigamur.
"^
eamque
inserat gratiam
ambitu omnia continentem (Mai).
Apparently part of a
ad pacem. ^
quem adnumerandum
ferat plebiculae, praesenti sacrificio indefessae orationis
eflfectu,
1
nostrum.
Quicumque gratulamur
adgregandum.
mor ^
;
Dominum
Contestatio.
ordinis (Mai).
^
vivimus. ®
^
^
spiritui.
Part of a Collecth
Apparently part of a
Co?ito^a/io,
!
Fragments of Antient Gallican Missal.
Ixxxiii
mentibus sensibusque cunctorum, ut cuius apostolica veneratione
suscepimus
perfecta
consequi
Post
^
fidei
.
.
a
.
eius
nomina, auditis nominibus offerentum. ut
et
vota cunctorum
;
Omnipotentis
acceptum
p. 19.
referat divina
humana sedulitas. Ratas quod devotio inpendit ad
dignatio quidquid altaribus suis infert
praeces
saltim^
Per D. N.
aemulatione virtutem.
Domini misericordiam depraecemur, faciat
mereamur
te
et
gratiam, poscentibus profeciat ad salutem.
... ad quem errore deceptus invenit,
nisi
;
redi
nemo
corde
reviviscere
^
quaerit, nisi ratione
conpunctus.
nemo
quern
;
amittit,
commonitus
Intentis,
fratres
nisi
P- 22.
nemo
;
karissimi,
praecibus exoremus ut mentibus nostris studium requirendi
.
.
.
per D. N.
.
.
.
negotium ^ quod
et hie et in
recensitis
libaminibus imploremos ^ ut
.
.
intercessione
nos protegat,
adstringi
liceat
aeternum proderit
Nominibus
Post^ nomina. .
suo tanto
relaxatas cultui
et
.
.
.
;
et
solum
P- 23.
^
consecrandis in
omnium sanctorum tuorum
reatum delinquentiae nostrae,
eorum depraeca ... .
.
.
sacramenta
.
calicem bebere
.
.
o ingens dominicae caedis desiderium
.
.
.
occidi velle post
cidas fateri
^
saltern.
noveram ^
.
.
Dominum
;
'''
quem
...
p. 48.
homi-
p. 49-
tradebat
caritatis
occisi
amorem
inter
.
Post noimna
is
the
name
of the prayer, which begins
^ This is Mai's There should be no stop at offeretttum. Should it not be ad quem redire viviscere (to return to whom is new text. * solo negotio (Mai). This seems part of a Praefatio, life)? « imploremus. ^ Again, Post nomina is the name of the prayer.
with
^
auditis.
bibere.
GROUP
I.
LITURGIES OF PALESTINE AND SYRIA AND DERIVATIVES.
LITURGIA CLEMENTINA. (CONSTITT. ApOST. LIB.
CaP.
VIII.
V. 5
— XV.
4,
Ed. Ueltzen, 1853.)
KAI
rfj
eaOev evdpovL^eo-do)
avTov
XoLTTcov eTriCTKOTrcov, 7rdvTQ>v
Kat
fxera rrjv avayvcocnv
els
tov avrS dia^epovra tottov irapa rcov |HtSSa
ra
(piXrjo-dvTcov
tov vofxov kul tcov
iv Kvpico
6 -xeipOTOvriOeii ttjp
eKKX-qaiau, Xeycov'
'H x^P*-?
n> naxpos
"^^^
^'
Kat
Tj
v^atCCt)U*
TrpocprjTcov, rcov re eTriCTToAiov
Twu evayyeXlcov, dcnrao-daOa)
Koi Tcbv TTpd^eoiV Kol
c})iKr)fjLaTi.
j
Kupiou '
Koit'up'ia
\y]
Y\ixG>v
XpicToO,
--'n'
i^
dydin] toG OeoG Kat «.-
A'
tou aytou ni'€U|xaTOS p-erd
Benediction. 2C0r.xiii.13.
Traj'Twi' ujuLwr.
Kat 7rdvT€s duoKpivecrdoiaav'
Kat Kat
[X€Ta rod irveviJLaTos crov. fiera rrjv Trpocrprjcriv
Kal TrXrjpaaavTOs avTOv tov 6 bid
e<^'
n poaXaXrjcrdTOi rw Xaa Xoyovs ttJs
didacTKaXias Xoyov^ dvaardpTcov aTrdvTOiVj
v'^rjXov rivos dveXdcSov KrjpvTTCTCo'
Mrj TLs tS>v aKpocofxivcov Kat
TrapaKXrjcreios.
fjavxi^cis yepop-evrjs
yJi ris T(av
omidTdiV.
Xeyero)*
F,v^acr6€) oi KaTri)(ov[X€voL.
Kat rrdpTes
oi
niaTol
jj^
Kara diduoiav vnep avTccv npocrevx^O'daxTav,
,
Xey0VT€S'
Dismissal of the Cate-
chumens.
KvpL€ kXirjaov. AiaKoveiTco 8e vTrep avTotv, Xeytov'
a ^Tirep Tu>v KaTr])(oviJL4v(ov ircLvres tov Sebv irapaKaX^croiiJL^V) Bidding 'f > > ' ' ^1 ^ \ ' a A^ r '^Si' ayauos J_KaiJ (piAavapco'no's evfjievajs eiaaKovarj t(i)V oerj' Prayer Lva
r,
(T^mv avT(i)V Kat
Tdiv 7:apaKAr](r€(f)V,
avTL\d(3r]TaL
rrfv
LK€a-iap
TO)U
KapbL(av avTCdv Trpo?
avTutv
to
koX
Km
5w avrols ra
avjjiCpipoVj
B 2
'npoa-o^^ap.evos
aTTOKaXvxj/r]
avrcav
alri^ixara
avroHs to
j/ijo-ews].
Clementine Liturgy.
4 II.
a
^vayyiKiov tov Xpiarov avTov, avTovs
7raLb€V(Ti]
avTov Kal avTov KOL Cf. Ps.
i.
2.
Tipos TO
be avTovs ev
avTovs
ayL(o avTov
vii. I.
T'2
Trj
i^fxipas
CK^Oaporias,
ttjs
pvarjTai be avrovs airb Trdarjs dae^eias, koI
re
bia TOV XpLOTTov avTov' evkoyqarr}
TTi'eujJLaTOS^
Kttl
ivoiKY\(jr^
e^obovs, KOL KaT€v6vvrj avTols
"Ert €KTevu>s viiep avToov irkijiJipLeKijpiaTcav
KaL
[jLV(TTr]pLOL>v
to,
T(i)v
TOV \p6vov
tkecov KOL evptevi] tov Tto
jjiovco
dyevvriTisi
KXivaTe kol €Ka(TT(o
E(f)
XeyeTOi 6 Xaos' be avTOiv
ti]s
TTttj/Tos
6w
tottov
|xoXuafioO
Kal ejunrepnramiaT]
elaobovs avTStv kol
tcls
d^LOiOcacTL
ayioyv
T(ov
Otapiovrjs.
Trjv elprivr]v tov 0eo{5 bia tov
elprjVLKrjv tjjv rjpLepav kol dvap.dpTr]Tov
C^ijs vpicav, \pL(JTiava vixG>v to, TeXr],
&e6v, a(peaiv 0e(3
[jli]
TrpoKeipLeva els to avpiCpepov.
ayimv
'EyeipeaOe, ol Karr])(ovixevoi.
Kttt Tidi'ra
to.^-
pLVi]aeoL)S
TTjs
XpidTOV avTov alTrjaaaOe,
auTois
ei'
oWcos
tt/s
t/cerewco/xei^, tva dc^eVecos TV)(6vTes
bio,
[xeTa
TTJS
vvkto^'
avTovs rod kovrpov
Cf. Ps. cxxi.
tS>v
/cat
/cara^tcoo^as
ttolijlvl(o,
(rapKos
Prayer
Kapbi&v avrG)V
kol €yKaTapLdiJii](Trj
2 Cor. vi. i6.
h
t5>v
dkXoTptio KttT avT(av, KaOaptCTT) 8e avTOvs diTo
T(D
tov ayvov
eucre/Seta, kvoddr]
tov ivbvpLaros
TTaktyyeveaias,
CUTIS' 2 Cor.
avTov KaTayiv^aOai
vop-io
l3ej3aL(aar]
TTJs
ra oora
avv€TL(rr],
TrpoaTayfjiaTa
to,
iyKaTacf^vT^vcrr] iv avTois
crcaTrjpLov (po^ov, biauoL^rj
iv ra>
avTovs kol
avTOvs
rrjv Oeoyviocriav^ bibd^r}
bLKaL(o[jiaTa,
TCL
(pcaTiarj
7rA?7/xjueAry/xdr6L)i;.
bia tov XpiaTov
*Eai;roi/9
avTov TiapddeaOe.
(.vkoyelcrQe. be
tovto>v,
hv
Kvpie ekerjaov
TCLS KecfiaXds,
didnovos
6
kol
npo
7rpo
cos
TTavTcov to. iraibia.
npoeiTropev,
K\lv6vt(ov
eyXoyeiTco avTOvs 6 )(eipoTovri6e\s eTrlaKorros evXo-
ylav roidvbe'
O
e The
0609
6 TtavTOKpaTOip, 6 dyevvr]Tos Kal dirpoaLTOs, 6 jjlovos
Collect.
aXrjOivos &e6s, 6
Seos
kol
7jaT't]p
tov XpiaTov crov tov piovo-
yevovs Tlov aov, 6 0eos tov YlapaKXijTov, kol tG>v oXcav Kvpios' 6
bia
XptaTOv
piddr}(TLv
TTjs
bibacrKaXovs
tovs
pLaOrjTas
evae^eias, avTos kol vvv eTitbe
eTrtoTT^o-as eirl
tovs bovXovs
aoVf Tov
60s
avToTs KapStai' Katvi^v Kal
7ri/eC|jLa
iipbs
euOes cyKaii'iaoi/
i\/
Kal roig
eyKaxois avTcov, TTpbs to elbevai Kal iroielv to OeXrjpLa crov, ev
Kapbia
TrXrjpeL Kal
^//"I'xf/
deXovcriy
KaTa^iuaa-ov avTovs ttjs ayias
Clementine Liturgy, KOL (VcocTOV avT0V9
fxvri(T€Ct}9,
TioCriaov
Twv
hyiq
Tj]
II. c
r,iiQ)V,
crelSa'i,
€V
afxip*
TOVTO 6 diuKovos Xeyeroa'
UpoiXOerc, Kat
eA.77t8os
od aoi ho^a kol to
hi
ayica Ui^evfjiaTL, et? tov^ alSiva
crov eKKAr^cria, kol [xeT6\0V9
Oeicov fJLvo-TrjpLcoVj bta XptaTofJ, ttjs
Tov vTTep avTOJV a7To6av6vTos'
Kat
5
ol KaTrj)(ovix€VOL, kv Hp'qvrj.
III.
to e^eXdeiu avroiis, Xeyerco'
jLiera
Ev^aaOe,
ol ivepyovfievot vtto iTvev\xaT(iiV aKaOaproiV.
Dismissal of
^FiKT€i>(t)s
TiavTes viiep aviSiV b^rjOStfiev, ottoos 6 (f)L\av9poL>7:os
°^^"^-
0eo?
\pL(7Tov
bLCL
f
\
[jiam,
rot? aKaddpTOii kol irov-qpols TTvev- The Bid-
iTnTifjiricrr} \
/
>
'^
t
f
Kat pvG-r]TaL tovs avTov iKeras
KaTabvvaaT€ias' 6
l''^'^_'^'\\ ano Tr]S tov aAAOTpiov ^
^
kTnTi\xr\(Ta'S T(5 Aeyecoi'i TGiv
baiixovcov kol
'
rw '
,
apx€KdK(jd 6ia/3oAoj,
eTrtrt/txT^o-r]
avTos
Etc iKT€vS)s virep avTcov
eTTOir}-
^
berjdStuev.
Silent
^
^OidOV KOL dvairriaOV aVTOVS, 6 ^€09, kv KXivaTe,
Cf. Mark v. 2-l6.
ev€p-
ttj^
yetas avrov, kol Ka6api(rrj avTa^ a ii€Ta ttoXXtjs cro^ta? V
^
vvv toIs aTToaTaTais
kol
kavTov irXdapiaTa diro
TTJs C'^cre^eta?, Kat pvcrr]Tai to.
dins'.
TTj
Prayer.
bvVap.U aOV.
ol ivepyovpievoL, koI €vXoy€Lcr9e.
C Kai 6 STTLaKonos iivevxeaOai, XeyoiV' The Collect. \ \<>./ r \ \ f TOV KjyTjpov brjcraS) Kat iravTa Ta aK€vr] avTov bia-piraaa^' ^^ j^^^j^ ... 6 Sous r}iuv e^ouaiai' eirai/w o(|>6wi/ Kal CTKopiriwi' TraT€r»/_, Kttl em 57t/~^
O
7rd(7a>' TT)j/ %\jva\i.iv fjLcoTTjV
Kat
toG exOpoG* 6 rof dvOponTTOKTovop
TTapabovs rjiMV,
TpifJL€L
do-TpaiTYji' TLfjLTJs
et9
e|
diTO
a>s
oupavou
aTifjiiav, 8t'
TOV alGiva'
arpouGioi/ TraiSiois*
7TpO
ets
bwdfJiem
yr/r,
oi'
7/
ov alvei
O-OV'
6 direiXwi/ GaXdao-Y] Kat auTT]S
e^epriiidv
6
aTretA.^ r7/K6t oprj, Kal to.
,
d(f)iv
piq^a^
vrjULa, koI
rj
evXoyu
6ecr-
TiauTa (ppiTT^i Job
xl. 24.
aVTOV WS Luke
dXXa
KaKovoiav ov to
ov VfxvovcTL KOL T:po(TKVVOVcnv dyyeXoi' 6 Kttl TTOiwi' auTT]i/ Tpejaeii/'
bi'
totiikw prjyfiaTi,
eKOUo-toy airov
^rjpaiveL d^vaa-ovs, koI etj
/5^5,
f
X. 18.
diro
/3Xe/x/Lia 2 Esdr.
viii.
dXriOeta fxeveL tcl
e-n-iPXeirwi/
6r]Xd(ovTa'
em
tt)i/
yrji/ Ps. civ. 32.
6 dTrTOfjiei'os rdv opioyv, Kal KOiTTvit,ovTai'
^r\paiy(ijv
auTiiii'_,
ov ve^iXai KOi/iopros
CTTt 6aXd(T(rris, cos ctt' kbd(j)0V9' ^
Kal Trdi'Tas tous Trorajxous Nahumi.4,3. t(x)v
iroSwi'*
o TTcptTrarcoi'
iiovoyevrjs 0ee, jueydAoi; EI ar/joj
al. oiKeras.
Clementine Liturgy,
6 III. c
TU'j iiriTifi-qaov rotj noviqpois irvevixacTL, kol pvcrai X€Lp(ov aov €K
bo^a,
rijUT)
Tov ciWoTpLOV
TTJs
rw
kol o-e/3a9, kol bia aov
^arij els tovs atwras'
Kat
TTi^ei^/xaroj
o-w
to,
€pya rSiv
kvepyeias' otl
Uarpl
iv aytw
(toI
Uv^v-
afxrjv,
6 diaKovos XeyeVco*
ITpoeA^ere, ot evepyovfievoL.
IV.
Kal
/Lier'
avTovs
El^^aCT^e, Ot
Dismissal of the Com-
,_
„
Trpoa-cjiciiveLTco'
(f)(i>TL^6lJL€V0i. v
t
v
«
/
^
»
%
r/
/
EKTeZ^COS Ot TTtOTOt TTttl'reS liTTCp aVTO)V TTapaKaA€
petentes.
^w^
<5
Kvpios
avTOVS, ixvrj6ivTas
KaTa$L(£>ar}
et?
rou Xpiarov
roz;
OavaTov, crvvavao-Trjvai avT(2 koX ijl€t6xovs yeviaOai
'^^'"^-
Aetas
avTOv, kol kolvohvovs tS>v
avrovs
(TvyKaraKiS,ri
riav
[JLera
piVcrTr}pLO)v a(ii^o\xiv(siv
rrjs (Bacn-
avrovkv
rfj
hcoarj kol
ayia avrov
iKKXrjaiq,
^(aaov KOL avaGTy](TOv avTovs iv KaTaa(ppayLaaixevoi tS
Qea
yapiri.
ttj afi
8ia rod Xptcrroi) avToC, KkivaVTCs €v\o-
yelo-dcoaav irapa tov imaKOTTOV Tr]vd€ rr]V evXoyiav.
'O
t>
Is.
i.
7TpoeL7TO)v bia
tG>v ayicov
Xouo-aaGe^ Ka6apol ylveaQe'
i6.
Ti]U 7TV€viJiaTLK')]V
jSaTTTiCoiJiivovSj
aov
7Tpo(prjTu>v rots
tov Xpiarov vofjioderijaas
koI bia
avayivvr\aiv'
avros Kac vvv
TTvevfJiaTLKTJs
ttjs
a\r]6LVT]S vloOeaias, tS>v Tiv^vfJ^arLKCov
ov
bi
iiriavvaycoyris, bta
aoi bo^a,
alGivas'
kixibe
Ti}xr\
koX ae/Bas
aov
rovs
kiii
KOL evkoyrjaov avrovs Kat ayiaaov, kol
aK^vaaov a^Lovs yeviadai
T(x)V aca^ofjiivcov
fJivovpiivoLS'
napa-
aov boopeas Kal
[xvaTripicxiv,
XpiaTov tov
ttjs
ttjs ixeTa
acoTrjpos
rjiiSiv'
ep ayiw YlvevpiaTi, €is roi^s
aprfiv.
Kal Xeyero) 6 biaKovos'
TipoeXOeTe, ol ^cort^o/xewi.
V.
Kat
fiera tovto KrjpvTT^Too'
Dismissal
FtV^aaOe, ol kv
Penitents.
'E/crci'wj TioLVTes vTiep tS)v €V jxeTavola abeXcpQ^v irapaKakeaodfjiev, OTTco?
The Bid"^^'
Tim.
ixtravoia.
(^iXoiKrippLOdv
0eos
VTTobei^r] avTols
voias, TTpoabi^rjTaL avT(av ttjv naXivo^biav
Rom. xvi. 2
6
TT]
ii.
20.
Kal
26.
X.VTpu>ar]TaL
aUVTpiv|/T)
TOI'
ZttTami' UTTO
avTOVS
cliTO
TY]s
/cat Tr]v
obbv fxeTa-
i^o[Jiok6yrjaLV,
TOUS TToSaS aUTWl' CC Td)(€l, Kal irayiSos
toG
8ia|36\ou
Kal
ttjs
Clementine Liturgy.
Xoyov, KOL
iravra
8e
avroi'S
€KOV(na KOL
TCL
aKovaia, Koi
KOL eyypdxj/rjTaL avTOvs ^v
KaTaaTi]aas irkacriJLa
irappTjcndaeTat
e|aX€ti|/T]
re
KaOdpr] 8e auxous diro
^cot/s"
on
TTOifxviiv'
avrbs
Trdi^Tes
;
7)
;
y^P
Col.
ii.
14.
2 Cor. vii.
i.
cltto-
yividcTK^i
Kaphiav
'^x^iv
KaOapos exvai diro djutaprias
avTOVs
kvuxirj
'kol
Kavx^aeTat ayvrjv
otl tls
to,
to kut* avrCn' xetp6Ypa<|)0i'^
iri'euiJiaTos,
ayiav avTOV
ets ti]v
tjjjlo^v'
ra TTapajiTcaixaTa avTutv^
/3t/3A(j>
aapKos Kal
fJLoXuCTfJLou
V. a
aroiTOv Tipa^eo)?, koI 'novrjpas evvoias'
'TTaarjs
Gvy\(jL>pr]ar]
TracTos
navrhs aOe-
kol e^cAr^rat avrovs airb
€iTr]peLas rSiV bauixovoiv,
[XiTov
7
to tis Prov. xx.
^CTjuoei'
9.
Ecclus. vni. 5-
iv
"Ert
€TriTijxiois.
Xapct yn/ejai Iv ouparw
(TTpa(pivT€S
em
kKTevicrrepov
avrcov
v'n'kp
h€r]dG)y.^v,
iv\ djJiapTwXw p.erai'ooCi/Tt^ ottoos 6.1:0- Luke xv.
epyov a6i\xiTov Trpoa-oiKeLooOcocn
TTOLV
on
0eos
ayaOriy tva 6 (^iKavOpamos
Tracrr/
7.
upa^ei
rd)(o?^ ei'/xei'ws TTpoabe^dpievos
77
avrSiV Tas kurds, dTTOKarao-Trjcrri avTols €tj r^i* irporipav d^iav, Kac diroSwar] aurois iQYcp'Oi/iKw
avTu>v, L€p(av,
ttji'
dyaXXiaaii' toO awTif]piou,
auTOus^ IVa
crTY]pi^Y]
akXa KaTa^nod&cn tmv
KOL jueVoxot
dei'T€S TTJs vloOeaias,
koiv(x)Uo\
6eL(i>v
©ew
li.
StajSTJjjLara Ps.
12, 14.
xvii. 5.
tva,
diroipav-
cl^lol
r^s aloiViov C^rjs.
TV)(^(s)a-L
eiTTWfjLev
'2Qcrov avTovs^ b 0eo9, koX dvdcrT-qcrov
AvacTTdvT^s rw
Tri'€up,aTt Ps.
y^viaOai tow ayicav avTov
pLVcrTrjpLWV
"Etl iKT€v&s TfdvTes virep avTUtv
^
rd
craXeuOuio-t
p,T]KeTi
Kal
8ia
Kvpi€ ikerjaov
rw eXeet
t>
(tot;.
Prayer.
rou Xptcrrou avTov K\ivaT€ kol
(vXoyelcrOe. 'Enevx^(Td(o ovv 6 irrtcrKOTros Totade'
UavTOKpaTop 0ee
aluivie,
bear^oTa
tcov
oXcoVf
KTuaTa
r. f » a ' ^ ' // , TTpvTavL TO)v TTavTcai'j o Tov avUp(aT[ov KocrpLov KocrpLOV avao€L^ai I
->
aVT^
biCL
XpL(TTOVy KOL VOpiOV boVS
^TJv
avTOV ivOicrpois, ws XoyiKoV
^
apLapT(t)Xov,
680O auToG TTiv ail'
^j/vyris ,
^
aXXa TYJs
kol acopLaTos' ^
K.al
^
pL^TavotaV 6 QiXujv dXriSeias eXOeii/*
Kal
l,r\v.
'^'^ Collect.
apiapTovTL VTTo6i]Krjv bovs
iinbe
em
tovs KeKXiKOTa?
otl ov BovX^l Tbv
OdvaTov tov ^
T7]V pL€TdvoLap,
7roi'T]pds,
'i
€pL(pVT0V KOL ypaiTTOV TipOS TO
irpbs pLeTavoiav ttjv cravTov dyaOoTrjTa'
aoL avyiva
^
kol
wore "^O
dTroCTTpei(/ai
aurov diro
Cf.
Ezek.
xviii. 23.
Tt]s
NtvevLTC^v irpoabe^dpevos
irdi'Tas dj'Gpwirous (J
6 Tbv vlbv 7rpoabe^dpi€vos, Tbv KoracbayovTa
Tbv (3lov avTov dcrwrcos, TraTpLKols cTTrAdy^yots 8ta
tijv pL€TdvoLav'
i
Tim.
Cf.
ii.
Luke
4.
xv.
8
V. c
Clementine Liturgy.
avTo^ Kai vvv irpoahc^aL tu>v Ik€tg)V aov
ou^
2 Chron.
vi.
oujc
Ps. cxxx.
3, 4.
Kupie^ Kvpte, ris uTroarrjo-eTai
ecTTH/ OS
afxapTT^CTeTat (toi*
a7TOKaTdaT7]aov avTovs
rfj
on
;
TLfJLjjj
(TOI
ho^a KOL
ear yap
dro|ji,ia9
TrapaTif]piicrT),
Trapci croi 6 tXao-jxog eari*
ayia aov €KKkr]aia iv
bia TOV XpL(TTOV, TOV
KOL
on
ttjv jjLeTayvcocnv'
0€OV
kol
irporipa a^ia
ttj
KOL aCOTTJpOS
hC OV
7]p.0iV'
7TpoaKVvr](TLS, €V 7(5 aytb) Ilv€-u[JLaTi, €19
Tovs alcovas'
ajxriv.
Kat 6
biaicovos Xeyerco'
'AiroXvecrde, ol iv fJLeTavoia. JFitlcltUm*
VI. a
K«'
TrpoCTTLdeTOi'
M^Tis
T(ov
hwapiiviau TrpoekOeTO)^'
pLi]
AeVjOcdpieV
Lhany?or
yOl^V-
Prayer.^
iru^ToVo)? TOP
TTfep
TOV QeOV
Qeov
ttlcttoI
kXlvcopl^v
TOV XpLaTOV avTov.
UaVT€S
TOV XpioTou ovTov TTapaKaKeaodpiev.
biCL
kol Trjs evaTaO^tas tov
€lpr]vr]s
TTJs
biCi
ti]V
(popia TTJs KaT
Tirep CLTio
irepcLTOiv
avT7]v Matt.
vii. 25.
TTJs
KOL
kavTov
UXTT]
elprivrjv rjpLLV irapaa-yoiTO,
^vcri^eiav aper?]? biaTeXovvTas
a'ihiov
€(1)9
7T€pdT(ov berj6S>pL€v'
aKXvhcovLo-TOV
vTT^p TYjs
077(09
kol
biacjwXd^r}
/cat
tva kv irKrjpo-
r]pLa^ avvTrfpricrr].
ayias KadoXtKrjs kol dTrooroAiK?)? iKKXrjaias
avvTeX(:ias TOV aloJvoSj
Kai
KoapLOv kol tS>v
Tdv oku>v 0e6s
aylcov €KKXr]o-LS)V her]dQ>p.€V otkjos
ava^aip^Tov
oaroL
6
ttjs
KvpLos da-eiaTov
bLaTr]priar}
ju.e)(pt
77/9
760€p,eXiwjuL€i'Tji' eirl tyji' -rreTpaf.
€v6db€ ayias liapoLKias
b€r]do)pL€V'
ottojs
KaTu^L-
TjpUS 6 tQ)V oXoiV KvpiO^ dvevboTQiS TTjV eiTovpdvLOU aVTOV
iXiTiba
fxeTabicaK^Lv,
avT^
dbidX^LTTTov
koI
TrJ9
berjaeoos
duo-
bibovai Ti]v 6
Tirep TTaarjs fiovvTcav TOV
eTTLaKonov
€TTi
Xoyov
?/ju,&)t'
Ttjs
ttjs cri^s
IaK(o/3oi'
vtto
tov ovpavov tG>v opQoTO-
dX-qOeia^ b€r]6^pi€V'
koI V7T€p tov
kol tS>v napoiKiSiV avTov berjdciopLev'
VTT€p TOV kTUdKOTTOV fjpLOiV KX'qpieVTO^ KOL b€r]dG>ix€v'
V7T€p TOV eTncTKOTTOv rip.S>v
b€riOS>ix€V'
0770)9 6 OLKTLppLoov
0609
tQ)V TTapOLKLMV
aVTOV
Evobiov Kai toov irapoiKL^v
yapicrriTai
amovs
Ta'is
ayCais
avTov €KKXr]a-LaLS acoovs, kvTipiovs, jxaKporipiep^vovTas, koI Tipnov avToHs TO yrjpas Tiapda-yjqTaL kv evaejSeia koI biKatoavvr}. ^
al. irpofffkOeTa}.
Clemeiiiine Liturgy.
Kai viup
ottoj? 6
rOiV Trpecr^vTepoiv rjfxcav h€r]QQiiiev'
to T^pecr^vripiov avTols
crG>ov KOL evTifjLov
Tirep
7rda-r]9 rrjs
Kvptos
7Tapd(T)(oi.
€V Xptcrrw hiaKOviaiieVj
hiaKoviav avrois
apLefjLTTTOv rrjv
^TTjep dvayvodaTSiU, y^aXrcov, TTapOivcop, b€7]d(a[JL€V,
VTTep
TGJV
iv GvQvyiaiS
KOL
Trapacrx^TO.'-'
XVP^^
T€KVOyOVLaiS
'Tirep cvi'Ovxu>v barn's iropevo pievcov berjdcoiJLev'
kyKpaieiq kol ^vkaji^ia
tt]
KOL Tas dirapxcis irpoacjiepovToov Kvptio
iravdyados 0eo9
diJi€i\l/r]Tat
boipeals, KOL 8(5 ovtoIs kv
Kaipcav
Ttt
*T7rep
Kvptos
^oyr]v alcovtov
avTOvs kol
rw 0ew
rjixSiv
avTOVs rats kiiovpaviais avrov
KvpLos
p'vonqTai
dh€\(})0)v
rjpi&v
8e?70w/xei'
ottcos
6
l3€(3aL(0(Tr].
avrovs
KOL acaovs duoKaracTTrjo-ri
Kai €V
kmy^ioiV ra knovpavia.
*T7rep Tcov kv appcooria k^eraCopiivoov dh€X(f)S)V OTTODS b
herjOdixeV
kol }(apt(j7^rat avrois
veocponTLcrTGiv
(TT-qpi^r]
kol viiep tojv tqs Ovaias
rw irapovTi kKaTovTanXaaiova
aL(0VLa, dvrl tu>v
t5)v
virep t5>v €V
ayia €KK\r](TLa kol 7Tolovvto)V
Tois 'nlvr]Gi ras iXernjLOcrvvas h^ri65>ixev'
ixiWovTi
her]OS)lX€V,
her\6Siiiev.
^Tirep Ta>v Kap'JTOv iv
T(2
Spcpavodv
'^^ '^'^^
Tovs TTavTas avTovs eXerjarj.
0770)9 6 Kv/Jtos
OTTO)? 6
Ya)pio<5
avTovs airb iraurbs cltottov kol irovqpov irpayiiaTOs, kol
pv(Tr)Tai
OTTG)? 6
9
rrj
Trdo-ry?
voaov kol
r]ixSiv herjOc^piev,
Trdorrjs
pLakaKtaSj
ayia avrov eKKXiqaiq.
'Ttt^p 7t\€6vt(ov kol bhoLTiopovvrcov berjOcajdeV
virep tS>v kv
pierdkXoLs Kai k^opCais Kai (pvXaKaXs Kai heapioXs ovro^v bta to ovopta Tov Kvpiov
virep ru)V kv TTLKpa bovXebq Kara-
b€r)d(JJix€V*
virep
TTovovpiivCfiV h6r]6(apL€V'
k^^p^v Kai paaovvroiv
pi€V, VTT€p ru)V bL(i>K6vr(av rjpias
OTTOis b r]piu>v
j/juaj
bid rb ovopia rov Kvpiov
Kvpios irpavvas rbv Ovpibv avrcov
beydS)-
b€ri6(i>p.€V,
biao-Kebdcrrj rrjv
KaO
opyriv.
^Tirep rcDV €^a) ovt(s)v Kai TTeTrXavrjpikvaiV beqO^pLcv, ottcos b
Kvptos avrovs
kincrrpkyprj.
T())V vr,7TL(DV rrjs
reXeicocra?
avra kv rw
Tirep dXXi]Xo)V (pvXd^Y]
TT]
kKKX7]crLas
avrov
(fyo/Bc^
avrov
berjOc^piev,
x^P'''^''
pivr)pov€V(TcopL€V,
oVcos 6 Kvpios
els p-irpov r/AiKtas dydyri.
oircas
b
Kvptos
Ti^piqcrri
^^^ TkXos, Kai pvarjrat rjp,as
ripxLS
Kai
rov TTOvrjpov
VI. a
.
lO VI. a
Clemen tine
L itnrgy
Kai TTavTOiv to)v aKavhdXcoi; tcov kpyaQ^ixivoiv Tr]v avoiiiav, cr(0(n/ 6ts Tr]v
fiacrikeiav avrov Trjv knovpaviov.
T'n'kp TrdcF'qs yj/vxris
xpidnavris
berjOo^fjiev.
rw eXeet
^GiG-ov KoX dvaarr](Jov 7]\xaSj 6 0eo9,
CS>VTL
Prayer.
crov,
AerjOevres €kt€vS>s kavTovs kol d\\-^kovs rw
'Eyetpcap^^Oa. Silent
/cat
06(5 hta Tov XpLaTov avTov TrapaOoipieOa.
Enevx^o-dco 8e 6 dpxi-^pevs Koi Xeyerco' Prayer of
Kvpte iravTOKpaTop,
the Faithful
vxjnG-Te,
6 kv vxjfqXo'l's KaToiKOjv, ayL€ kv
Xpiarov
ayioLs dvai:av6p.^v€, avap)(€, pLovapx^' 6 hta
bovs rjpuv eis kiiiyvisxTiv
yv(a(T€a>s (TOV,
ov
tyjs (JtJs h6^r]'S /cat
€(})avip(i)cr€V r]pXv els KaTaX7]y\fiv'
67rt
voia
Ka\ TTOVTipas Trpd^ecos, kol 8o? 0o/3(j)
TO TiotpLVLov (TOV TovTo' KOL XvTpdiCTai avTO
dyairav
p,€vr]s
avTols y^vov kol
ere
koi (TTiKk^crdai t'Aecos
V. 27.
Twi' ToiouTwi/, 1]
alpaTij Cf.
John
X.
TaTov,
oooriv
(TOV
(fypayfjios
e'xoi'Tes arnXoi'
jjltj
puriSa
\\
apTLOL kol pirjbeh ^v avTols
TLpLL(a
e/c ttJs crrj^
t]
ti
KoXo(3bs
?)
yevov dvTikrjUTOip tov XptcTTOv (tov
enLKOvpos, rajutaj, (})vka^,
acr^aAetaj, ort
€V-
dpLipLiTTOvs, dv€yKX.7]Tovs,
TOVTOV, ov t^ijyopaaas rw
7TpoaTdT7]s,
dy-
ae koI
c^iO^^laOai
^Apctiye bvvaT€, dTTpoaodiroXrjTTTe,
aT^Xijs.
TOV Xaov
d\K' tva
'7T(X(Tr]s
Kai iTrrJKoos iv rats 77poa€V)(als
^v\v,
\va uxTLV hyioi crw/otart Kat
evrtSe hi
TrpoacoiTov bo^yjs (tov'
0,1:0
avT&v, Kal (pvKa^ov avTovs aTpinTOvs, Eph.
tov oi'o/xaro9
avTos koi vvv
avTov
dydirrj
Kr\pvyp.a
TeXxps kpvp^vo'
x^^P^^ ovbels apirdaai
29.
bvvaTac ovbk yap Johnxvii.
17.
Ps. xci.
5. 6.
iTTTjpeias
kol
Kol
Trdcrrj^
dT:dTr]'s,
t^jxepas^ dTTo TrpdyjxaTos
avTovs yeret,
Ayiw
Trjs
Kiss of Peace.
CTepos, otl kv cot
tt] ctXirjOeta ctou^
57
vno-
oti 6 Xoyos 6 aos
piaXaKLas, iravTos TrapanTOjpiaTos, irdar]^ diro ei/
<|>6|3ou
k\dpov, dTro jSeXous ireTOjAeVou
aKorei SiairopeuojxeVou'
/cat
KOTa^ioiaov
aicovCov C^rjs, ttjs kv \pi(TT(^ roi vl^ crov
rw ©ew Kat nz'6?;/a,ari,
(tcottjpl
rjpS)V, bi
vvv koX del kol
dfxrjv.
VII.
crv
'ATTpo(T\dpiaT€, duapaXoykCTTe, pvaai avT0V9 Tfd-
dX>^0€ia i(rriv. I'ocrov
Oeos uxTirep
'Ayiaaoc auTOus ev
p,ov'r] ijpLG^v,
crr^j
ecrrt
Kai fiera tovto Xeyero) 6 np6(T)(U)pi.€V.
^lclkovos'
ov
et?
crot
bo^a kol
rw
p,ovo-
(T€j3as
tovs al(avas tS>v
kv
omvodv
II
Cle7ne7itine Liturgy, Kai aana^eadci)
*H
Tov Qeov ixera
€lpi]vr]
Kat 6 \aos
airoKpivdadcii'
Kal
TOV TTVeVfJiaTOS
Kai
fXCTCL
VIIw
6 iniaKOiros rrjv eKKkrjaiav kol Xe-yero)*
'ndvT(s)V vixSiV.
(TOV.
6 diaKovos etTrdrco naaLv'
'Aairda-aaOe aW-qKovs €V (piX-qixaTi aytw. Kat acnTa^eaBoacrav
ol
tov K\i]pov tov eniaKOTrov,
XaiKovs, al yvvoLKes ras yvvaiKas. ^rjpaTi'
Ta
XdiKoi aVSpes tovs
ol
Koi diaKovos avTols eTepos eorco €(j)ecrTa)Sy oncos
Kal ciXXoL biaKovoi
7TepL7TaTel.T(oaav Ka\ (TKoneiTcocrav
yvvalKas,
Bopv^os Tis yevqTai, Kal
otvcos prj
Ol
vva-Ta^Tj.
vnobiaKovoi
pr]
)u.?;
ras tcov yvvaiKwv, oncos
Kav TVLdTos TLS
fj,
prjTis
t(S
uTaKTwai.
tovs audpas Kal Tas
ns
vevar]
y\n6vpl(rr]
rj
de SiaKovoi icrTdadaxrav eis Tcts tS)v dvdpcov
els
npos
iraL^ia de crTT]K€T(oaav
Ovpas Kal
i^eXBoi prjTe dvoix^jj
t]
rf
ol
6vpa,
KaTCL TOV Kaipov ttJs dva(j)opds' Eis 6e VTroSidKovos didoTco
dnoviylnv x^ipcav toIs lepevai,
avp^oXov KaOapoTTjTOS
yj/v^^v GecS dvaKci-
pevcov.
[Kal evOvs XeyeTco 6 BidKovos']
T&V
TLS
CLKpOCOpiivdiV,
Ot
bo^diV.
M?? TIS rS>V
TLS TU)P
aiTLaTCOV,
KaTrj-)(0VlJL4v(DV, jJiYj
TLS
al puriTep^s'
^OpOol
77/305
KvpLOV
jxr]
tls
jieTCL
KaTO.
tlvos,
firj
T^V ETepO-
TTjV irpCOT'qV €V)(J]V €Vx6fJi€V0L TTpoiXd^T^^'
TTpoaXapL^dveaOe, VTlOKpLa€L.
fJLl]
^
TO, [xt]
TiaLhia tls
€V
(^O^OV Kol TpOpLOV kcTTUiT^S
(X>[XeV 7rpOCr(f)€p€LV.
'Q,v yevop€vcov ol BtdKovoi TrpocrayeToxxav
Ta Scopa tw eTricTKonco irpos
VIII.
TO 6vcna(jTr]piov' Kal ol npea^vT€poi ck de^ioiv avTov Kal i^ evcovvpcov The^ (second) O'TTjKeTcoo'av cos
TJ
dv paOrjToX TrapeaTooTes didaaKaXco,
Avo
8e bidKovoi i^
5c.f/>.^f/ „->/, Tuov pepcov tov ovaLaaTtjpLov KaTex'^TOxrav e§ vpevcov AenTcov pnn„
,
TTTepav Tauivos,
/
dOovqs' Kal rjpepa dTTOcro^eLTcoaav
r]
luTajxevcov ^cocov, ottcos dv prj iy)(pipnT()iVTaL els 'Ev^d/j.evos ovv Kad^
to.
piKpd tcov
Ta KvueXXa.
eavTov 6 dp^i^p^vs dpa Tols Upevcnv Kal Xapivpdv
eaOrJTa peTev8vs Kal crras irpbs rcS dvaiacTTrjpico, to Tponaiov tov aTavpov KaTO.
TOV peTOiTTOV
Trj x^i-pl
TTOLTjadpevos ei7rdra>*
The
original has here (prj/xl Srj Kayuj 'iditoj^os, b a5e\
al. TrpocreXOere. And this is probably correct; the Deacon's Bidding Prayer (VI. a) being 97 TipojTq evxv^ according to the analogy of the similar Forms in Apost. Constitt. VIII. xxxv, xxxvii. 3, xl, 2. 3 The First Oblation being the presentation of the Bread, Wine, and other offerings by the contributors of the same. Cf. vnkp twv tcLs Ovaias /cat Tas dnapxds irpoacpepovToov (p. 9). "^
'
'
[wpoa-Ko-
or Offertory.
fJ-tSyjl
12
Clementine Liturgy.
*H
Tov TTavTOKpcLTopos Seov koI
yjipi
pjjora,
IX. a Benediction.
XpioroO
r]ixG>v 'Irycroi;
SURSUM
Kai 6 apxiepevs'
CORDA.
Km
iravTcs'
Kai 6
EUCHARISTIC
Preface.
Xeyeraxrav'
7Tz;€uju,aro9 (tov.
" hvon
TOV VOVV.
"E)(0/xez^ TTpos roz; K?;pioy.
apx^fpf'^s''
tw Kupio).
E^ix^apto-TTjcrcojuez;
Kai
TTaires'.
Kat
6 ap)(i€psvs eiTrarta*
"Af tOi^
Kat hUaiOV.
'A^ioi' 0)9 a\r]6(09 kol hiKaiov, irpb iravTOiv avvpvelv
b 15.
^
crvfxcj^covcos
'Ort Kat fxera tov
iii.
KOLVcavia tov ayiov TlvevpiaTOs ecrrco
t]
fxera iravTOiV vpicov.
Kat ndpTiS
Eph.
koli
rod Kvpiov
ayaTrrj
tj
ovTitiS
ovTa ©eoi', tov
oupat'w
ei'
tov \x6vov ayivvqTOV kol avap-
\ov KOL ajSaaiXevTOV, koI abicnroTov, tov
ayaOov
tov
)(0prjy6v,
iravTOT^ KaTOL
tcl
770Lar]s
avTo,
avevberj, tov rravTos
alrias kol yei^ecrews' Kp€LTTova, tov
i^ ov
kol wcrai^rcos eyovTa'
avapyos
yvS)crL9,
6 irpooTos
(To(f)La'
Tos apiOfjiOV' *0
57
dt5ios opacris,
rr) (f)V(reL,
TCL TTCLVTa
ayivvqTOS
ij
kol (jlovos
€K TOV
jj/q
rw
€1?
2i;
aKorj,
yap
et
abibaKTOS
rj
Kat KpeiTToiv Trav-
etj^ai,
ovTos
iravTa,
to.
KaOdirep eK rti'oj d^er/ypta?, ets to elvat TtaprjAdev. 7}
tov
irpo tS>v y^vrjTCOv ovia, e^ ou iraaa iraTpia
yfjs ocojjid^eTai,
errl
Kttl
(re
TO
TTapayuy^v
eti'ttt
bia TOV [jLOVoyevovs (tov vlov' avTov be irpo irdvTOdv alcovcav yevvrjaas jSovk^cretj Kai bvvdpi€L, Kai dyadoTrjTi, dpiecnTevTws, vlbv Col.
i.
15.
fjiovoyevri,
dyyeXov Col.
i.
17.
KvpLOV TO,
Kai
'2v ydp,
avTov
yap TO
ttjs
0ee
atcoz^te, 8t'
7rpocrriKovar]S
elvai eyapiadi^ bC
Kat
ndvTOiv
aov, dp)(tepea (tov, (BaatXia be Kai
iraTTjp
7rot7y(Ta9
(jTpaTias,
bvvafjL€L9
dpyayyekovs re Kat avTov TOV
irpovoCas
re
Kat
to.
to.
iravTa ireTTOirjKas
6\a
d^tots*
avTov Kai to ev elvai
Xepou/St/^t Kat
crov
6
ov
bi
ebaip-qao)'
6
avTov iipo
Ot
rd ^epa^ip., alu>vds re Kai
e^ovaias,
dyye'AoLi9''
(f)aLv6[X€V0V *
avTov
tov jjLovoyevovs vlov
ra
ov
Kai aio-^ijrr]? (pvcreoaSy tov Trpo T^dvjfav, bi
TTaa-Y]^ vor]Tr]9
bi'
aocfiiav ^(jixrav, TrpwroroKoi/ TrdaTf]s Kxiaews^
Tr\s ixeydXt-js /3ouAr/s
iravTa.
0eo9
Aoyov Qeov,
dp\ds re
Kat
Opovovs,
Kat p^eTa TavTa irdvTa Tionjo-as bC
tovtov Koap^ov Kai ndvTa
With much of what follows
cf.
i
Clem.
to,
c.
iv avT(^. xx.
2i/-^
Cle7ne7itine Liturgy.
yap
Tov ovpavbv wj Kaixdpav crr-qaas kol ws
6
€t
Kat ttjv yrjv
Teij'as>
kol
€K OijaavpcaVj
avcLTiavXav
aTvov
tovtov
rw
TCL^as els cipxcts ttjs TTJ9 I'UKTos,
kolI rjjJL^pav
tt]
kv
rCiiV
tSpwas
67r' o'uSei^os
Kat vvKTa
(TTepecofjia,
et9
13
T^jJ-epag
KOL TOP x^P^^
iirayayciiv
to
C^biv'
KLvov[xiv(jiiv
€k-
6 7n]^as
yvcopLrj jiovj]'
KaraaKevacras' 6 i^ayaycav
(rroXfi
Kocrp^i^
Seppii'
Ps. CIV,
^^' ^
(f)(as
eiy
cr/coros_,
6 tov ijXiov
€U ovpav(^ Kol tj]v a€\7]vr]V els dpxas Gen.
^^^
-2.
i.
16.
€V ovpav(^ KUTay pd\l/a
a(TT€pcoi/
6 Trot-qo-as vbojp irpbi irocnv
Trjs ctt]? jJieyakoirp^Ti^Las'
KOL KaOapcTLV, dipa ^(htlkov irpos €i(nrvor}V kol
d-nooocnv
cf)(avT]S
hia y\(i)TTr]9 'n\r]TTOvar]s tov d^pa^ kol aKorjv avv^pyovpiivrjv vii
avTOV 6
0)5 iiTaCeLV
^la-hexopLevqv tyjv irpoo-iTiTTTovcrav avTrj
Tivp TTpbs (TKOTovs TTapapLvOiav, irpbs ivbcias dvairX-q-
'7T0L7]aa
puxTLV, KOL TO OepfxaLveddaL T^jua? Kat
(^(XiTi^^aOai vii
TTjv p,eyd\r]v OdXaa-crav ^coptcras rrjs y?^?, kcll tyjv ^xkv iT\(f)Ti]V, Tj]v
8e
dta^opois
(pVToX
re
dvOecTL
KakXvvas,
aT€\f/a9i
kol
TTcpicppd^as 8e
TTore 8e
aTpcovvvcav
yjEipiSiVL,
TTOTe
avTJjv
cos
(doTdvais
avTi]V
cos
iroTapLo'is
XpidTov yev6pL€Vov KoapLov^ kol
y^s
(rT€(pavu>a-a9,
6
koI
(TVdT-qcrdixevos
-nvXais
cf. Ps. Ixv. 7,
dpipov XeiTTO-
Tiehlov, KaC Tiore piev
be irpavvcov yaXrjurj,
evKoXov eXvai Trpbs TTopeCav' 6
TTTiyais
koX aTtOdoraots irX-ripuxras,
TrkovTicras'
airipixaa-i
dvahei^as
6 7:v€vp,a(TL Trore p.lv avTi]v Kopv(f)u>v ets dpio)v /xeye^os,
TdT-qs'
bid
'^^^
6
kvtos avTrj -nepiOeis^ aXfivpSiV vbaTCiiv aeaoi-
djBvcrcrov, kol ixiya
TreAay?;,
r]iiipoL
avTov'
koI tyju jxkv ^wots puKpols
TTOcrt j3a(TLfJL0v TioLrjrraSf
KOL jueyaAois TrXrjOvvas, tt]v he
pevpeva
XaKidv
devvdoLs
piediicras,
bieKoapirjcras
TrXcaTrjpo-LV
biaCcoaas Tbv virb aov
)(€LpLdppois eiTLKXvaas, kol
opecn be nepiac^iy^as eh ebpav aTpepirj
ETTXrjpaxTas
d(7(paXecrTaTr]v.
vavcmiopoLS
kKp,aiv(£)V
avrbv jSoTdvaLS
ydp
aov
evdo-piOLs kol
Tbv Koapiov,
kol
laaLpiOLS, C^^ots ttoX-
Xols Kai bia(^6poi
kol
ttolklXoov nXayyals' p.o1
Tpoiidv Td^ecTL,
yovds
KOL
(iO(i)V
7Tpoo-Ta\6o}aL TtXrjdos.
epTieTOJV (Tvptypio'Ls,
iTTrjvStv
eviavTbiv kvkXols, p.r]vS>v koI rjpiepcov dpiOve(f)S>v opi/BpoTOKCtiv btabpopLal^y
avaTaaiv,
TTapd
Kat ov
aTiddacroLS'
(rod,
o-Ta6p,6i'
tQ>v
p.6vov Tbv
di^ep.wi'
v
KoapLOV
kol
eh
Kapirutv
hia-nveovTOiv, tojv
(SoTavcoi/
ebrjpaovpyrjcras,
dXXd
oTe Job to kol
xxviii.
Clementine Liturgy.
14 IX. b Gen.
i.
26.
Tov
avOpcoTTov iv avTio eiroi'qaas, kocthov k6(t\xov
KocrfJLOTToXiTrjV
avTov avah^L^as' einas yap
rr]
r\^eTipau, Kat Ka6
KttT* eiKoi/a
TOV
Kara
avrSt, KciX
ovTOs, rod be
[XT]
tyjv
jJiev
Kat
(rwjucaros o-KeSaorou*
Tr}V XoyiKi]v
yj/V)(riv,
biKaiov
ao-ejSeias biaKpicnv,
A 10
Tea-aapoiv crrot^etcoz^*
tS>i>
e/c
Kal apxerwaai' twi/ t^Guwi'
toG oupai^ou.
aOavarov Kal
\j/v)(rjs
TreTTOirjfcas
r^? /cat
/uez;
l/c
biboiKas
biayviaaiv, evae^eia's
abiKov
koli
avOpuiiTov
TToiT]acojx€i'
aocfyia'
6|xoiwo-ik*
TTJs 0aXda(rT)s, fcal twj/ ireTetj'wi/
avTov €K
crrj
Kara
irapaT^prja-Li;'
be TO a&jJLa ttjv TrivraOkov e^apio-ai at(T9r](nv, kol ttjv fxera^aTiKr]V Gen.
ii.
8.
Sv
Kivrjaiv. iv
TrapdSeioroi'
Kara di^aroXas
ESejJi
ev avTca
kboabiiKsiV Koafj^io^ Kal
yayes avTov' Kav rw Kal
o'UoOev Gen.
ii.
15;
Filaayayojv avr\Kas avrio
yevaiv aTretTias evToki^v,
aavra be
TavTr]9
iJLeTd\r]\l/LV,
TTOTa^as avT^ TTopi^eiV
Tiovois
av^ovTO's jJLiaas, C(*>riv
tyjv
Kal
ktl(tlv,
eavTiid
eav (pvXd^rj
rod
eh to avT^
Tpo(pr}v,
o-ov
""Ei'cb?
iravTa
kol
oXiyov avTov kol-
Kat ov tovto
Si)
yap
Kal
TTjs
evbeCas
TovToiv
avTovs
ws evayovs'
irpocrekd^ov,
€t 6 br]fXLovpyos
t&v
TrXrjpcaTrjs,
dXXa KadvKal
irXridos dvapiOpLov X^'^?»
Kati; aTTO(TTpa(f)eLs to bo^pov,
"napabeiaov
opov OavaTov
0)9 6(TLov TTpoabe^dfjievos T-qv Ovcriav,
^7)9 Kal TOV
'Ajiekri-
Ibpatai
''"^^^
aoi ebo^aoras, tovs be aTrocrrdrraj aov eKoXacras,
""A^eX
tyju
TravTeXes clttoXXv-
ot/cetots
XP^^'^ ^^ irpos
e^ dvaa-Tacrecos enriyyeiXod.
[xev
br]p.iovpyr][xa'
rjv
6pK(D ets iraXiyyevecrLav eKaXecras'
eh
fxev
evb^ be ixovov ttjv
KOixiGriTai.
yvvaiKos,
bebo)Kas
TTji^
TreTTaivovTos'
KOL Tovs e^ avTov
iravTCdV
Kal yevadiievov dirrjyopeviJLevov Kap-nov
abv yap
ovx vTrepelbes'
OeoyvcaaCas.
Trjs
tva,
aOavacriav
ti]V
biKaiods e^Sxras avTov, ayaOoTrjTL be fjLevoi'
TiaVToioiV ^VTSiV
TrapdSeicroi'^
KpetTTOvoiV,
(Jv\x^ovXia
Kal
oipeco^
a-ncLTri
rpu^iTJs
tyjs
eXTTibi
evToXijs,
tt]?
XptoToO
ka-Tia iroX-VTeXel eto-ry-
anippLara
to.
e^ovaiav irpos eir
\xicrdov
bia
'noieiv vofxov bebooKa^ avrco eix(l>VTov, onoas
eh tov
T7)i^
e<|)UT€uaas
av €V
o)S
kavTov €\ol
Trap
be
Oee TiavTOKparop,
yap,
Xvcra
jjlovov,
aXXa
epLpLeivavrds
tov jxev
[^Kal"]^
tov be dbeXcpoKTovov Kal irpos tovtols tov
Kal tov 'Ei'wx
lJ'^T('''Te6eLKas.
dvOpcoiroiV, Kal r?]? fcorj?
x^PVy^^>
Kal tG>v vofxcav boTijp, Kal tG>v <^vXaT-
pacrOa'iToboTTjs,
kol
T(av
'napajdaivovTOiV
avTovs
Clementine Liturgy. 6 Tov fjiiyav KaTaKXycrfiov iirayayoyv
IkSikos*
Nwe
TiXrjOos TGJv ao-€(Br]advTa)V, koI tov hiKatov
KaTaKkvcTixov kv XdpvaKi avv oktg)
TTvp KaTCL
TT]
Awr
MtA^tcreSeK
dp^iepia
epLcpaviaas
koX
avT(^
6
roi' Cf. John
TipoyjEipirrdixevos'
b
tov
6(p^(ji
6 tov 'laaaK eirayyckias vlbv Troirjo-dpievos'
6 tov
VLKr}Tr}V
iraTepa 6a>§e/ca TTaiboiv Kai
\tov'\ ^laarjcf}
(Ta)
ov^
VTrepelbes'
dkka
\/^i')(at9.
paa-Oov ttjs bia
avT^ to t&v AlyvTTTicov apx^iv.
TTaTepas
avTUiV eirayy^kias'
VOpiOV, KOL T7]V KTICFIV, 77076 T]
Kokdaas
kppvao),
bel
TLpLrj(jdvT(s)Vf
pkv aVTOpiaTOV VOpLKldvTOdV,
Kal aoi, tco
ovk etaaas irkavacrdaL'
t6vt(i)V,
tcls
Tlapa(pd€ipdvT(ov be tS>v dvOpojiroiv tov ^vctlkov
AlyvTTTLOvs.
Tikeiov
dkk
ere
^v, Kvpte,
*E/3paiows VTib AlyvTiriMV KaTairovovpikvovs ov TrepietSe?, bia TTpoj TOVS
depditOVTa Mo^vcrijv,
bi'
viii.
tovs e£ avTov ds Trkijdos
xias, KOL elaayaycov ets AtyviTTOv €v k^hojxriKOVTa it€vt€
2v, KvpL€,
cvii. 34.
gov'
tov dpyjEKaKov
^Ia)/3
x. 6.
tov Koapiov
Kk-qpovopLOU
tov XpicrroV
kaTpeCas
Tr\s
t^
tov A^paap,
6
"Ev €t
ipLTrprjcrpiov.
acre^Seta?,
TTokvTkav depdiTovTa aov
'IttKcbyS
Wisd.
KttKiaS T<^V KaTOlKOUKTWK iv aUTT), KoX TOV Ps.
cLtTO
kol
j-^
ii.
Tikos fxev tG)v iiapi^-
y*]»' icapTro(|)6poi/
KaTacTT-qaas,
Cf. 2 Pet.
pvadfjievo^ €k tov
'^oboixrjvrj^ TTCi/TairoXews k^dyfras, Kol
l^apTiaaas tov
avabeC^as'
koV/oko 6ta to
6 to (^o^epov
TrpoyoviKT]^
pvcrdpLevos
rw
iTnyLveadat'
6ejJl€|/0S
aXjJLTJl'
ocTLOV
\I/V)(a1s,
CLpxrjv 8e T(av ix^kkovTOiv
)(1]k6t(i}v,
€IS
15
0ew
77076
Cf.
Rom.
i.
§6
tS>v irdvTwv, crvvTaT-
dkkd, dvabei^as tov ayiov
crov
avTov irpos jSoi^deiav tov (fyvaiKov tov
ypaTTTOv vopLOV bibcaKas, kol ttjv ktlctlv ibet^as (tov epyov elvat, Tr}V be
TTokvdeov Trkdvrjv e^c^piaas' tov ^Aapcav koI tovs e^ avTov
UpaTLK^
^ovTas
Tipifj
ebo^aaas, '^EfBpaiovs ap-apTovTas eKokacras, eTTLdTpe-
ebe^oi'
tovs AlyviTTiovs beKairk'^yco
bL€k(i)v ^la-parjkLTas bLel3i(3a(Tas'
eTipLooprja-CL)'
AlyvnTiovs embi^^avTas
ivkco TiLKpov vbijop eykvKavas'
jSpvx^ovs diTcakecras'
Odkaacrav vtto-
eK ireTpas
aKpoTOfiov vboip dve^eas' e^ ovpavov to pidvva vaas' Tpocp-qv^ e^
aTvkoV
depOS OpTVyopJlTpaV KOL
(JTvkov
ve(pekr]s
'IrjcTovv (TTpaTYiyov
KaOelkes,
Cf.
rjp,epav
irpos
VVKTa irpOS
a-KtaTpibv
Wisd.
hi4ppy]^as,
Odkirovs.
dvabeC^as, kiiTa eOvrj Xavavaicov
^lopbdvirfv *
TfVpOS TTJV
tous Trorap-ous 'HOcijx
xvi. 3 rpocpTjv qroifiaa'as dprvyofJirjTpav.
6t'
Neh.
ix.
Tov avTov
i^ripauaSj
Ps. Ixxiv. 15.
6
Clementine Liturgy.
1
IX. b
ctol
*T7rep airavTCtiV Col.
i6.
i.
Xepov^ipi, KOL
ayyiXoiV,
(TTpaTiai
apx^v^
kol
[xrix^avqiJidTCdv
x^ 'po?
Se
hwdpieooVj arpariCdy,
e|ou(7iwi'^
alcdi'oov'
to.
KaraKa-
Sucrl
fxe^
irpoa-
Qpovuv,
apxayyikfav ,
k^araipvya Sepa^i/x, rats
TCL
avdpctiTTLVrjs.
bo^a, bicnroTa TkavTOKparop.
?/
avapiB\xoi
KVi'oro-tz^
KupioT-qTCJj'j Is. vi. 2, 3.
ai'€v
KaTeppL\l/as
T€t)(7;
XuTTTOi/Ta Tous TToSas^ TttTs §6 SucTt Tois Ke4>aXds^ Tats Se 8uai ttcto-
fjLvpido-LV
Kai
X.
XiyovTa aua xiXtats
Kol
\i.^va.,
dyyi\cov, aKaraTraucrrcoj koX acrty?]ra)s
Tray 6
^
ty
5'>
> s.
TT]s oo|t)s
Commemo-
"AyLos yap
of Re-
^
ws
et
?-
v
^
rw 0€(S
adjjievos crot
KOL
(fyopov
0609
KaL
7]p.C0V
oupavos
irXT^piis 6
,
^ , Iry(70US O
aiiToi;
v
KM /
e
fjiovoy€vr]s crov vlo^ o ?
,\
f
/
CtS TTaZ/Ttt VTT'qpeTr]-
xat narpi^ et? re hr]\xiovpyiav 6ta-
dXXa
ro
77ept€t8e
yeroj
rwz;
p^era (pvaiKOU vopLOV, piera vop.iKi]V
p.era TTpocprjTLKOvs
iXiyxovs Koi
rcor
tcls
dyyeXcov
gvv rw ^erw Kca rov ^vctikov vopiov,
€K^akX6vT0iV TOV KaTaK\v(rpiOV,
T1]V
€K7TVp(i)(ni>y
KOL
TrjS piV1^pil]S
TCLS
Kar AiyvTTTLOiv TiXr]ydsj ras Kara TlaXaLo-Ti^vcav arcpayds, Koi
yv(i>piri
6€Tr]S
af]
v~b
dnoXXvaOai
irdvTOii;),
evb6Ki]aev avrbs
6 hrjpaovpyos dv9p(£>770v dvOpcanOs yevicrdai, 6 vofxovopiovs, 6 dpxL€p€vs Uperor, 6 TTOipL-qv irpo^arov'
i^^vpieviaaTo
(re
KaTi]\Xa^€, KOL
kavTov Qeov kol iraripa, kol tw
tov
TTJs
€7iLK€Lpih'r]S
dyairrjTOs vlos, 6 TrpwxoTOKos irdcnQS ktictcws, VTT ^
avTov
TTpoppi-jOeLcras
TTpocprjTeias
A^padpL, KOL (pvX?]s 'lovba'
kol
Kocrpiio
6pyT]s Tovs TrdvTas riX€v9ip(jia€j
©eos Aoyo?,
yei^opievos eK TrapOivov, yev6p.evos kv aapKi, 6 15.
yy]
o
/
t
XpKTTO^, 09
KaTaWrjXoVj ov
irpovoLav
pieXXovTCtiv ocrov ovheTTO)
i.
r\
iravdyios, v^\fi(Tros kol v~€p-
ayLos oe
€TTi(TTaaLas {jrapac^dupovTOiV
Col.
Kttl
.'' acwvas ap.i]v. '^
5.v
r/
dv6pu>7:(jov diToXXvpievov,
7:apaLV€(TLV,
KOii
dXrif)(siS}
Tovs anxivas.
demption.
KvpLO^
^
>
i^rjs Xeyerco'
,
v\\/oi)ixevo
lapawO"
euAoyT^ros et9 rovs
auTou*
ration of the
Work
'\
Kal 6 apxi-^p^vs
XI.
/3od)crais*
Xaoy a/na eiVaro)*
"Ayios, ayto?^ ayios Ku'pio?
Triumphal Hymn.
)(^i\Ld
eK
Kara
tcls irepl
aTiippLUTOs
6
avTOV
Aa^lb
kol
kol yiyov€V kv iMTJTpq irapOevov 6
bLairXdaaaiv TidvTas tovs yevvcopi^vovs, kol i(TapKU>dr] 6 da-apKos, 6 Matt.
iv. 23.
Actsv.
12.
dxpdvbis
ocrtcos
e^
yevvrjdils
KOL TTaibevaas
kv
XP^^^
yeyii'vrjTac
€vd€(TpL(i)S, irdcrai'
dv6p(a7T(i>v aTreXacra?, onrjfxeid re Kal
TToXLTevadpL^vos
vocrov Kal irdaai' jjiaXaKiai'
xepara iv
t(5
XaJ
-noLijcaSj
f
Clementine Liturgy, Kot TioTov Kol vTTVov iJL€Ta\a(3o)V 6
Tpo(f)rjs
^rj^ovras
kol einrtirXwi/ -nav
Tpo(l)T]S
(Tov TO ovopia Tois
ayvoovaiv avTo,
ayvoiav
evailSeLav dv€^(s)TTvpo)a€, to dikrfpt,d crov
iipavepoicri
€(f)vydh€V(r€, ttiv
to epyok o John
i'n\i'ip(i)(T€j
TiaQoiv y-n
tov
irpohodia
(Tcorryp,
KoX dvlaTTf] €K v^KpSiV
tt}
Kal
ovs nap^yiv^TO, kol
to.
be(rixa
Toy's dvOpcairovs €k tt]s a7rdrr/S
avrov'
8t'
TOV biajSokoVf KOL pvarjTai
prj^rj
Kol T€(T(TapdK0VTa r)pL€pas
T?) TpiTif] rjpi€pa'
kvhiaTpi\lra
tous oupai'ous, Kal cKa- Mark xvi.
a.v€kr\^Qr\ eis
19.
aov tou 0€ou kol TiaTpos avTov.
OecrOT) eic 8€|iw»/
&v hC
MepifripLivoL ovv V
KaTa-
KptTrjs, kol
6 ^coottolos, tva irddovs \vcrrj
iTacprj
OavdTov i^ekrjTaL toIjtovs
>^
KptOeh 6
avyx^caprja-ei,
(TTavpca 'TTpoo-r]ku>6rj 6 d-naOr]^, kol OLTriOaveu 6
dOdvaTos, kul
(jyvcret
rjyepiOVL, kol
iroXka
kol
voa-rjaavTOs,
avTu>v, kol iraaav aTtpLiav viroaTas
irapahoO^h rTiAaro) rw
KptOeh 6
Kaniav
ti]V
xvii. 4.
Xaov
av6pL(av KaTa(T)(^£6€LS l€pi(i)V kol dpxi€pi(x>v yj/evbcovvpiGyv kol
irapavopiov
Ps. cxlv. 16.
ndvTa KaTopOcaaas, xepmv
kol TavTa
ISuKas auTw exeXeiwo-e*
euSoKias,
XI.
tovs
irdi/ras
Tp^(f)(i)v
t,oiov
ti]v
17
y
/
t/ee TTavTOKpaTop,
oi;)(
VT:€p.€ivev,
i]ixa9
r/
'
J
>
/\
\ \
aKk
ocrov o(p€iKoixiV,
'
ev\api(JTOvixiv crot) CommemoRATION OF '/ ' \ A ^ octov ovvapieoa, Kac the InstiTUTION.
avTOV
biaTa^LV
TTjv
^ yap
'Ev
Trkripovpiev,
Xa^wi' aproi' rats dyiais koX a/zco/xots avTov TTpos
&ebv avTov
TOV
ere
TrapeSiSoxo,
j/uktI
yjEpcri,
q^j.
^i. 23.
koI dva^kexj/as
kol KXdaas,
kol iraTipa,
j
€8cjk€
tois Matt.
xxvi.
26.
fxa0T)Tats, eliTcov'
e^ avTOv^
tovto to
<|)dY€T6*
touto
pojcTTripiov ttjs Kaivijs hiaBr]Kr]S'
eari
to
acj|xd
OpvTTTopievov etj d(l)e(nv dpLapTtSiV.
Kepdaas e£ otvov kol vbaTos, keycoV
TTieTC 1^
auTOu irdvTes'
kol
jjlou,
'flo-auTws
dytdcraj,
to
Trept
Kal
to
7Tokku>v TTOTiiptoi'
€7Tib(iiK€V
touto iari to atjad
Xd|3eTe
jjlou,
i
Cor.
xi. 25.
avToXs,
to Trepi
Matt. xxvi. 27, 28.
TToXXwi' eKXUi'ojxei/oi' €19 a€aii' ajxapTiwi'' avdii.vr](Tiv'
TTOTT^pioi'
oadKis yap iav iaQir\Te
TOUTO,
M€p.vr]}JiivoL
Toi' Odi'aToi'
KoX
1171;
^
^
o^v
TTJS
/
avTOV OLaTa^iVj
tt po(T(f)epopi€V
vv tov apTov
rj
i
Cor.
XII.
ep)(erat juera bo^rjs
/cat
dTroSoGl/at
CKdo-TW Rom.
,'^
col rw (Saaik^L Kal 06(5, Kara The
^'vv
tovtov, Kat to TTOTrjpiov tovtOj
c
xi. 26.
eX0a>.
OVpaVOVS €1Tav6boV, Koi
61?
T7]9
Kplvai C^VTa^ Kal VeKpOVS
r
to
irii'TjTe
Tijs
tA epya auTou, ^
Kal
ttji' ejJLTji^
TOLVvv TOV irddovs avTov kol tov Oavdrov Kal
avTov bevTepas Trapoyaias^ kv
bvvdpL€(Ji)S
KaToi
toi' dpTOi^ toutoj',
TOV epLov KaTttyyeXXcTe, dxpiS
€K V€KpS)V dva(TTd(T€(i}Sj KOL fjL€kkoyar}s
touto TroieiTe ets
ii.
6.
Gre.^^t
Oblation.
8
Clementine Liturgy,
1
Cf. Col.
iii.
evxapiarovvris
ctol
hi'
oh
avTov, e^'
KaTrj^Loxras ^/xas korrdvaL
ivcaTTLov aov, kol UpaT€'U€LV aoL.
XIII.
Ka6
Invocation. hGipa
TavTa
kv(aTii6v coVy (TV 6 avevberjs
avTols etj TipJ^v rov XpiaTov aoVj koI 1
Pet. V.
I.
em
a^LovfJiiv ere, ottcos evfxevois eTn^kiylrrjs
nvevjia Kupiou
CTTt Trjv
Ovcriav ravT-qv^
0€oSj Koi
€vhoKr]crr}S €tt
KaTaTrijjL-^/rjs
to ayiov aov
fxaprupa rS}v ira0T]p.dTwi' toG
t6i/
aprov
rov
aiTOcprjvrj
ottcos
'It]o-ou,
tol 'npoK^iyi^va
tovtov
aS)[xa
tov
XpLO-TOv aov, Kol TO TTOT-qpiov TOVTO olfxa TOV XpL(TTov aov, Xva 01 fJL€Ta\a^6vT€S aixapTripLOLTfav
avTOv ^e^aioiOQicn irpbs evae^eiav, CKpeaecas
hia^oXov
tov
rvyoiai,
koll
tyis
avTOv
'n\aviq<5
pvadStai, Ilv€VfjLaTos ayiov irXi^pctidiacnv, a^ioi tov XptaTov aov yivodVTai,
C^ris
alcavlov
TV)(0)aL,
aov
KaTaWayivTos avToh,
hiauoTa iravTOKpaTop.
XIV. a Great
In-
TERCESSION.
Ert beofx^Od aov, Kvpie, kol VTrep
Tim.
ii.
15.
ayias aov €KKXr)aias
TtJs dllO
TTepaTdiV eco? TTepUTtav, TJV TTepiCTTOL'^aCd T(0 Tt/Xt(i) atfJiaTL ^ " ^ H \ 1 \ ' ^ \ ^ ' '^v
viaTov 2
ttJs
7^5
d)(pL TTJs
i
avvT^Xetas tov alcavos' koI vnep irdaris
i'ntaKO'nrjs
opGoTOjuiouCTTjs Toi' Xoyoi' Trjs dXT]0etas.
Ert TiapaKaXovfJiiv ae kol vTtep
ttjs'
e/x^j
tov 7Tpoa(pipovT6s aoL
ovbevLas, koI virep iravrbs tov Trpea^vTcpiov, viikp tQ)V hiaKovcav KcH iravToi TOV Kkripov, Xva TrdvTa'i ao(f)iaas Di^ev/xaro? ayiov irXrjpcoaris. I
Tim.
ii.
2.
'Ert TTapaKaXovpiiv ae. Kvpie, uivep toG jSaatXews, Kai Kal iravTos tov aTpaTOTribov, Xva €lpr]V€V(ovTaL
uTrepoxT]', TjjJLa'i'
TTJs
oTToos
C^iji
twi' iv
tol
irpos
iv riav\ia koI opLovoia bLdyovT€S tov iravTa xpovov
rjfxiov,
bo^d^iafjiiv
ae bia ^Irjaov XpiaTOV
iKiribos
Tijs
r]fJiS>v.
Ert
aoL
7Tpoa(f)ipoiJL^v
evapeaTrjaavidiv CLTToaTokoLiV,
aoi
Kal
ayioaVj
fxapTvpoiv,
virep
irdvTOiV
i^aTpiapyGiV,
tQ)V
dii alu>vos
7Tpo(pr]T(aVj
biKaioiV,
dpioXoyqT&v, iTTLaKoirwVj TrpeajBvTepoiVf
biaKovcov, vTrobiaKOVcav, dvayvodaTcov^ yj/aXT(aVj TrapOivoiv,
XdLK(ov Kai TiavTOiv,
(av
avTos iiriaTaaai
to,
ovojxaTa.
Ert vpoa(pepo\x^v aoi vrrep tov Xaov tovtov, Xva J
Pet.
ii.
9.
avTOV cts ^TTaLVOV TOV XpiaTOV aov ^aaCkeiov &Y''°^*
VTTep TO)v Iv 'napde.via Kal
yr]p(3iv,
dvab€.i^r\s
iepa,Tev\ioi,
€0kos
ayveia, vii^p tu>v xqp^iv tyjs
Clementine Littirgy,
19
€KK\r](Tia9j VTT€p t5>v kv acfjLVoh yajaoij kol T€KVoyovLaLs, VTrep tQ>v vrjirtoiv
Tov kaov
(toVj ottcos fJLrjbeva rjfjiojv
a'n6^Xr]Tov
XIV. a
TTOtrycrr/j.
^'Ert a^iovp^iv (re koX vir^p rrjs iroXeoos Tavrr]
KOvvTOiv, vTT€p
TtiiV
€v CLppuiUTiaLS^ viikp T(av kv TiiKpa hovXeCq,
inrep rSiv kv e^optat?, vTrep rSiv kv hrjfJLevaeij virkp TrXeovrcov, kol
oboLTTOpOVVTOOV, OTTO)? klTLKOVpOS yivf] TTCLVTOiV, ^OTjOoS KOL aVTLki^TITCOp.
Ert TTapaKakovfjiiv bicoKovTOiV
ottcoj
tcov
virep
bta to 6vo\xa
rjjjias
irenkavrjiJikvcov,
kol
ere
pucrovvTcov
aov, virep tojv e^co
avTovs
eTTtorpev/^rjs
rjpus
ovtu^v koI
ayaOdv,
ets
kolL
koI tov
6vpibv avTCdv TTpavvps.
Etl TiapaKaXovp.iv
kol virep tS>v KaTri^ovfJL€V(i>v Trjs kKKkrj-
ere
KOL vix\p tG)v yeip-aCoiiivniV vt:o tov aWoTpiov, Koi virep
(TiaSj
Tu>v kv iJL€Tavoiq abeXcputv TTtcrrei, toi;s
TTjV
oiicsis
rjixSiV'
tovs [xkv T€K€L(oar]s kv
8e KaOaptcrr}^ eK tyjs kvepyeias tov TiovrjpoVj Tcav 8e
fX€TavoLav Tipoa-bi^rj^ koX avyxu) pilaris kol avTols koI tjimv
TiapaiTTcapiaTa
"Etl Tri's
tol
rj[jLu>v.
'npo(T(f)€poiJLiv croi
koX virep rrj? evKpacrCas tov aipos koX
€V(f)opia9 T(av KapT7u>v'
TGiV Tiapa
Trj
aov ayaOcav,
aveWenrcHs pi€TaXafjLl3dvovT€s
ottoos
alv5>ixev ere airavaTcas, tok 8i86i/Ta Tpocjjrjr Ps. cxxxvi. 25.
TratTT)
aapKi.
TTapaKaXovpiiv
*'Ert
ere
aTSovTUiV, 0770)5 aiTavTas
(Tvvaydyrjs kv al(T6r]Ti]9
KOL
apiipLT^TOvs,
XapiaTLa,
ay LCD
Tjj
7]P'0ls
virep
tcov
biaT-qprjaas kv
vorjTrjs
tov
/3ao-iA.ecos
crol
iracra
(^vcreco?,
otl
kol TTpoaKvvqarLs,
rw
ets
*H
6 Xaos Xeyerco'
iiricrKOTros etTrarcD'
clprjvrj
tov Seov
Kat nas 6 Xaos
Kat
etr]
juera 7:dvT0)V vpi^v.
Xfyero)'
pL€Td TOV TTvevp-aTos aov.
C %
&eov
km-
irdarjs
dTpii:T0V9,
ai^as kol
rw Ttw,
ev-
kol r(3
tovs dveXXei'nei^ koX
^Ap.r\v.
Kat 6
aiTiav
€V(T€(3eLq,
rjpi^v,
bo^a,
aTeXevTj^Tovs atwras Tcav alcavcov. TTOLS
ttj
YlaTpi, kol
TlvevpiaTi, koX vvVj kol aeij koX
Ka\
evXoyov
6t'
(BacnXeLq tov XpicTTov aov, tov
aveyKXrjTOVs'
Ttpii]
kol
Clementme Liturgy.
20
XIV. b
Km
6 Sia/foj/os Kr]pv
tov Qeov hia rov XptaTov avTov.
Deacon's Bidding
"Etl kol ert
Prayer.
^Tirep TOV bdpov tov TTpocTKOixirrOivTos KvpL(^
ayaObs 0eoj
6
0770)5
heriO(x)\x^v
Xptcrrov avTov
avTo hia
irpocrhi^riTai
rw 0e(p
ScT^^w/xei^,
tov
fJi€aLT€Las
Trjs
to iirovpavLOV avTov Ova-iaaTripiov eh dapirjv
ets
evoibias.
Kaov
'TTrep TTJs €KKXr]o-ias TavTrjs kol tov irdcrrjs
iTTLo-KOTtTJs,
htaKOVias Kal
Tim.
ii.
2.
'Yirep
Kvptos TiavTas
TO, TTpbs
PaaiXewK Kal OTTWS
rfpLCLS'
irdcTT) euo"6J3€ia
Kal
r]p€fJioi' Kttl
ttjs
iv Xptoro)
tyjs €K/cA?jcrtas
kol hiacpvKd^r],
tva
elpr] vevoiVTaL
r\(T6yioy ^iov €')(OVT€S SidyojjJiet'
ei'
(refjij'OTrjTt.
amdv
dOk-qaecos
btaTrjpricrr]
rSiv iv uirepoxijf 8eT]6a)fi,e»'j
T(av ayioiv piapTvpoov TTJs
7:do-r)9
tov irX-qpiopLaTOs
virrjpeo-ias, iravTOS
herjOapiev^ ottoos 6 I
iravTos irpecrlBvTepLOV,
virep
b€r]6u>[Ji€V'
fJLvrjpLovevcTcopLeVj ottcos
kolvcovol yeviaOai
KaTa^LOiOcapLCV.
*T7rep Tu>v kv Trtorei dvaT^avoraiiivoiv h€rjdS)pL€V.
rwr KapnoJv
^Tirep T7]s evKpacTLas T(^v dipcav Kal reAeo-^optas berjOSipiev.
'Tirep TOiv veocfycoTiaTOiv her]6Gip.ev^ ottcos ^e^aio^OSicnv iv
rfj
'nicTTei.
YldvTes VTrkp dWrjXcav TrapaKaAeVco/xer. [6
Aaos] 'AvddTrjcrov rjpas 6
[6
AiaKoi'oj]
0€Oj iv
rr)
ydpiTi aov.
0ew
'Araordires eavrovs rw
8ta rov XpL(rTov
avTov TTapadcopieOa.
XV. Praj'er of
Humble Ac-
O
6 eTTLCTKOTTOi Xeyero)*
0eos' 6 jueyas
/cat
fxeyaXutPvp^os, 6 piiyas
KpaTaLos Tols ipyoLSj 6 0eoj
cess.
Acts
Kat
Trj
l3ovkrj
kol
kol iiaTijp toG dyiou iraiSos (tou
iv. 30.
Ir^aoG
ToO
(rcoTTJpos rjpLoov, iTTi^Ke'^lrov
(TOV TOVTO, b bi
ayuaaas 2 Cor.
vii. I.
7]p.S>v
y€Vop.^vovs
avTov e^eXe^ci)
oLTTo
TQ^v TipOKeipivcav
^or)6bs
Tip,o)v
(TOV, iJ,e6
ov
Traj'Tos
^j/vxrjv
jji.oXuap,oG
dyaOcov kol
7/juas
Kat iw. to TTOipLVLov
bo^av tov ovopiaTos aov, kol
ets
to au>p,a kol ttjv
60'
KaTa^ioiaov, KaOapovs
aapKo; Kal
p.r]biva i]p.5>v
Trj'eup.aTos,
dvd^iov
Tv^elv
Kpivr\s,
aXKd
yevov, dvTiXrjTTTayp, v-aepacmidTris, bih tov XpLorov (Tol
bo^a,
Tip.r\,
TO) ayto) Ylvevp.aT(. etj Toy's
atvos, bo^oXoyCa, evyapidTiaj Kot
aKavar
dpi-qv.
Clementine Liturgy.
31
Kai
/zera to rravras elnelv dfXTjV, 6 biaKovos Xfyero)*
Kal
6 eTricTKOTTOS 7rpo(r(f)covr]adTa) rriv
6
Xacp ovtco*
'>
rf
la ayta
Kal
tS
XVI.
Sancta SanctlS.
/
t
rot9 aytois.
\a6s VTraKoverco'
Ets ayios, eh Kvptos, eh ^Irjaovs XpCcTTOs, ds bo^av &€ov
evkoyqrbs eh tovs alcovas'
iraTpos,
0€(p, Kal €iri YTJs
tipr\vr[,
Kat
/xera
toCto
01 diuKovoi Kal
'Si.aa.vvh,
tw utu
0e6s Kupios
Kupiou.
ov6\i.o.Ti
iv uvj/tcrTois Luke
ii.
14.
Matt. xxi.
9.
Ps. cxviii. 27.
'Slaavvh. iv tois uij/kttois.
eire<|)dnf] ywiXv.
Kat
euSoKia.
iv dM0pojirois
Aa|3iS^ euXoyTjjxei/os o ep)(6fX6i'OS Iv
Ao|a
aixriv.
p.eTa\a}JL^av€T(x> 6 eniaKOTTOs'
eTreira ol 7rpeo"/3urepoi Kai
vnodiaKOVot Kal ol avayvuxTTai Kal ol "^okTat, Kal
ol
Kal iv raty yvvai^lv al dtaKoviaaai Kal ai napdevoi Kal al )(r]pai, eira
naidia, Kal t6t€ nds 6 Xabs kuto. rd^iv
fiera.
XVII.
daKTjrai, Communion. to.
aldovs Kal evXa/Setas avev
6opv^ov.
Kal 6 pev eVtWoTro? StSoro)
rfju 7rpocr(f)opdv, Xeycov'
^S>pLa XptaTov.
Kal 6 de^opevos Xeyerco*
*0 Se didKovos Karex^Tco rb 7rorr}piov Kal eTribidovs Xeyera' AlfJLa
XptOTOU,
TIOTTJpLOV C^TJS.
Kal 6 TTLvav Xeyero)* AjjL-qv.
''irakpbs de
Xeyeadco rpiaKocrrbs rpiTos iv ra peraXap^dveiv ndvTas
Tovs XoLTTOvs' Kal oTav TrdvTCS pcTaXdlBcoai Kal Tracai, Xa^ovres
rd TrepiaaevoravTa
€la(f)€peT(ocrav els
rd
ol
diaKovoi
7ra(rTo(f)6pi.a.
Kal 6 diaKovos Xeyero), navaapevov tov
XVIII. a
yj/'dXXovTos'
MeraXajSovTe'S tov TLpLiov acapiaros kol tov Tipiiov alp.aTos tov
^i "KpLCTTOv, evxaptaTrjcroipLev /
t/»'> avTov
ayi(x>v
eh eh
/
,^
tS>
^eXXovT09
KaTa^LcoaavTL
evcre^eias,
eh
eh ^(pekeiav acpeatv
r~
^
^
\)/i»
rjpias
/
pLvaTr]pto)V, kul TTapaKaXea-Qjpiev
p^eTaXa^eiv TOiV
pirj
Bidding Thanks-
akX
€ts Kpip-a
"^v^ijs kol croopiaTOSf
eh
apLapTicaVj
((i>r]i^
Ez^ \apiTi \pLcrTov eavTovs
©ew,
Kat
tw XptoTw avTOv
rw
0€(p_,
TrapaOcapieOa.
rw
tov
fxoVw
to
giving after Reception.
atwi'o?.
'Eyeipco/xe^a.
ayevvqTid
t
f
\
(TCdTrjpLav rjpuv yevecrOai,
(l)vXaKi]V
f
b
Cle^neiitine Litttrgy.
2,2
XVIII. C
Km
Thanksgiv-
AicTTTOTa 6
6 eTTiaKorros
ev-)(a.pL(TTeLT(a'
0605
XpKTTOV
6 TTai^TOKpCLTfOp, 6 7:aTr]p TOV
(TOV
TOV
ing.
evXoyqTov
KOOS, 6 Kal TU>V
KaT-q^ioiicras
a Tiapicryov
fjLvaT-qpLcov,
on
aL())TT(idVT(tiV k'JlKJTaiX^VO'S
on
Toviiiv aoi,
fjiivcav, els
€v6vTr]T0
Tratbos, 6 T(av juer
TQS ivTiV^€L^' €V\apL(T'
tjimv^ €is TuXyipoc^opiav rwi/
(pvXanriv ttjs evaefieiasj etj acjyeaiv
'O
irpoac^KeiaiiieOa.
€71 LK€K)y.r]T at
tov ayiov Ylvev\xaTOs
rfj
aTTOKdXvyjfOVj
Tovs
KpoLTwov.
XeiiiovTa
tcl
aov
KokSiS eyvotxr-
TrXrjfXfjLeX-qiJLdTctiv'
€0'
TjixaSf
KOL aol
XiopCcras rjfxas ttjs tu)V aae^i^v KOivo^vias,
'ivdicrov ri\xas jxera T
akrjOeiq
lur]-
jueraXa^etz; rSiV ayldov
7]ims
TO ovofxa tov XpLdTov crov
ae
arripi^ov
ev
rr)
eirKpoLTrjo-ei'
tcl
ayvoovfjieva
TTpoaavairX'qpcacrov,
tcl
eyvcaafxeva
tepets ajutcojutous bLa(f)vXa^ov kv
Tovs /3a(7tAets biaT-qprja-ov €V
rjfjias
(Ip'qvrj,
tyi
kaTpeCq aov'
tovs apxpvTas ev biKaioavvr}'
TOVS aipas €V evKpaaiq, tovs Kapirovs iv evcpopiq, tov k6(T}X0V kv
Ta
TTavaXKel upovoiq, ixiva
€7TLaTpe\l/ov'
edvr] tcl TToAe/xtKa Trpdvuov, tcl ireTrKavr]-
tov kaov aov ayCacroV
tovs Iv ydfxco bLa(pvXa^ov kv
biaT-qprjaov'
ivbvvdiJLoctaov'
tcl
abpvvov
vrjiTLa
TOVS iv KaTr])(^(T€L iraLbevcrov, KOL TrdvTas
rjpxLS
Xptcrro) "Irjaov
Benediction.
Kai 6
O Taxpv
tw Kvpto)
bLCL
Tim.
vi. i6.
K.al Trjs ixvijaeoos
rjfxStv'
/xe^'
tovs alStvas'
TLfxr)
koX creySas,
dfji-qv.
KOLL
evXoyeldOe.
6 TiavTOKpdroop, 6 dKrfdLVOs koI davyKpiTOs, 6 irav-
cov KOL Tols TTacTt TTapojv KOL iv ovbevl 0)5 ivov TL VTTapXODV, 1^7]
7T€pLypa
TTepaTOVfievos, 6 XoyoLs jJiT]
fxrj
fJiT}
TTaXaioviJievos, 6 aldcTi
irapayofjievos, 6 yeviaei
fir]
viro-
beofievos, 6 (pOopas dvcaTepos, 6 TpoTTTJs
dv€7:Lb€KT0S, 6 (pVaei dvaXXoLOiTOS, 6 (f)Vcr€L
(Be/SaLojcrov'
d^LOvs dvdbet^ov.
ov aol bo^a,
TOV XpL(TTOV aVTOV KXCvaTi
K€Lix€V0Si 6 (pvXaKTJs X
tovs veoT^Xels
eTTiaKOTTos enevx^^ado), Xeyoiv'
0€os
6 7077019 jXT]
tovs €v ayveiq
6 diaKovos Xeyerco'
X(5 06(3
d
Trtcrret*
iiTLo-vvdyaye els ttjv t5>v ovpavcav jSaaLkciaVf iv
Kttt 7(3 ayio) IIveviJiaTL, els
Kai
tovs iv TrapOeviq
<}>a»S
OtKWJ' dirpoo-lTOr, 6 T7J
dopuTos, 6 yvoiOTTos ndaaLS tols fxeT evvotas iK^rjTovcraLs
ce XoyLKOLs
(f>V(r^cnv,
6 KaToXaix^avoiievos vtto TSiV iv ^vvoCq
:
eTTi^rjrowT-coi^ ere
6
Clementine Liturgy.
23
©eoj
tov XVIII.
'lo-paTJA^ TOt; (iKy]QiimVT0S,
aov
XpLo-Tov inaT^vaavTOS Xaov
ets
KOVCTOV
IJLOV
yevoiJ^evos eTra-
eiijotei^^s
bta TO OVOjJid GOV, KOl €vX6y7](TOV TOVS
Koras Tovs kavrGiv avx^vas, koX bos avTols ra
Kaphidv avT&v 7T0LT](Trjs
to,
em
(TOL
K€k\lTcav
airr]/;>aTa
avficpepovTi, koI fi-qhiva avTu>v aiiolBkrjTov
€K ttJ? (Baaikiiai aov,
aWa
ayiaaov avTovs, (ppovprjaov,
aK€TTa(Tov, avTLka(3ov, pvaaL tov akkoTpiov koI iravTos kyBpov,
oXkovs avTGiV (pvka^ov,
roi)s
(ppovprjaov
Kttt
(To)
iraibl 'Irjorov
(3a(nk€ii koI
rw Xptcrrw
o-ov, ro)
rw aytw Uv^vfxaTL, vvv
Tovs alGivas tu>v alcavwv Ka\ 6
eluobovs avTOiv kol
tcls
i^obovs
oTi crot bo^a, alvoSj jueyaAo7rpe7reta_, aejSas,
Kvvr](ns, Kol 7(5
KOL 0€(S
tcls
KvptcD
TTpoai]}xStv
ds
koX del koX
afxriv.
XIX.
diCLKOvos ipel'
^ATTokveaOe iv
elprjvr}.
Dismissal.
'
NOTE. In the Apostolical Constitutions (Lib. II.
As
of the Eucharistic service.
part of the
office, in
this supplies
c.
more
(e. g.
by Prof.
details
which the Clementine Liturgy
again deficient in the later part, where that Biclcell
m
'
is
is full
Messe und Pascha,'
given another account
is
57)
about the earlier
deficient
;
it
;
being
itself
has been suggested
p. 4) that the
two accounts
That the Clementine some such manner is obvious; and this
should be combined to give the complete Liturgy. Liturgy needs supplementing in other account
probably a
is
fair
representative of the order contempo-
raneously used for the pro-anaphoral part of the service: but the two
documents, as they stand, are not consistent enough with each other to admit of being looked upon as forming together a simple whole. For
and the the two documents
instance, the Bidding Prayer of the Deacon, the Kiss of Peace,
Entrance of the Elements occur in a nor
is
different order in
the Mosaic Benediction, which
is
distinctly enjoined in the earlier
document, to be found in the Clementine Liturgy. CoNSTiTT. Apost. Lib.
II. c. 57.
Et? TO erepov jxepos ol kdiKoi Kade^eaOcoaav fxera rjcrvxlas'
ayovcrai. TO.
7rd(TT]s
evra^ias Kai
kol al yvvacKCS Ke)(^a>pLcrpeu(iiS Koi avToi. Kade^ecrdcocrav cna)7rr}v
MeVo?
Moaetos Kai
be 6 duayvaxTTrjs
ecf>
tov Navrj,
to.
^Irjaov
vyjrrjXov Tivos icrrois avayivcoaKera)
T(ov KpircoJ/ KaX Ta>v ^aaikeiaiV,
t5>v irapakeLTTOfxevcov kol to. Tr]S €7rau6bov,
npos tovtols
to.
tov Icop
kcll
Ta ra
d
Clementine Liturgy,
^4
twv eKKaibeKa
'2o\ofia)VTos Koi to.
Ava dvo
TrpocprjTcov.
Se yevofiepcov
avayvaxTfxdrcov, erepos Tis tovs tov Aa/3i5 yl/aXXeTO) vp.vovs, Ka\ 6 Xaos
Mera tovto CTVLcrroXai HavKov tov
to.
aKpoarixi-ci v7royf/'aWiTa>.
at npd^eis al rjixerepai dvayivco-
(TKeaOcocrav Koi al
(rvvepyov
7)
fj
Kal
KaG" v(f)rjy7]aiv tov dyiov nvevp-aTos.
€KKXT](Ti.ai.s
npea^vTepos dvayivaxxKeTCti TO evayyekiov, irdvTes
oi
to.
evayyeXia.
.
.
.
^VTepot TOV Xaov, 6 KaOe^s avTwv dXkd .
.
.
.
.
as eTTea-Teike rais
fxeTO.
TavTa dLaKovos
Kai OTav dpayLVcco'Koixevov
Trpea^vTepoi koi ol Stdxoj'ot Ka\ nds 6 Xaos
a-TTjKeTOXTav fxeTa ttoXXtj? r]o-v)(ias.
6 iiriaKOTTos.
.
rjfxcov,
Kal e^^? TTapaKaX^LTcoaav [xtj
arravTes, Ka\ TeXevTalos irdvTiov
^TrjKeTaxrav Se ol fxev TrvXcopol els Tas elaodovs tcop
dv8pS)v (pvXdao-ovTes avTds, al Se diaKovoi els Tas toiv yvvaiKav.
tovto
/Mera
npecr-
ol
avp(j)a)va)S aivavTes
e^avaaTdvTes kol
aavTcs, fxeTa ttjv Ta>v KaTrj^ovfievav Kot
.
.
.
Kai
dvaToXds KaTavor}-
iir
tcov jJLeTavoovvTcov e^odoVj
ttjv
Tvpoaev^dcrdoicrav ro) ©eco tg) eTTL^e^rjKOTt enl tov ovpavov tov ovpavov KaTO. dvaToXds, vnop-iiivrjcrKOfievoi Kal ttjs
apxalas
voixrjs
ToXds napabeicrov, odev 6 ivpwTos avOpunros, ddeTtjaas crv/x/3oi;Xia TreicrOeis, aTre^Xrjdrj.
fxev
T^ Trpoacjiopa
Kvpiov
Ttis
oxXovs diao-KOTreLTOxrav Kal
r](TVX''^'^
M^
tis ep vTroKpiaeL.
ol civbpes Kal
lepel didKovos
Kvpiop
rw Xaw'
Eira Kal daTra^eadcoaav oXXt/-
(f)iXrjfiaTi
Trpoaevxeo^dto 6 didKOPOs vnep tj]s eKK^rjaias
TMP ep avTCd
tS
dXXrjXas al yvvalKes to ev Kvpico
doXicos, cos 6 'louSas top
Kal
ol
rw tov
Aeyero) di 6 TrapecTTOiS
Xovs
ttjv 7rpocrevxr}V
evxapiCTTias axoXa^eTcoaav viTr}peTovp.evoi
avTols efinoieLTCoa-av. firj
ttjv ivToXrjv, o(pea)S
Ol de didKovoi fxeTa
aaifxaTL fxeTO. (f)6(3ov, ol de tovs
Tcs KaTO. Tipds,
tov KaTO. dva-
<^tX;;/xa,
aXXct
Kal
p.eTa
TrapedcoKep. rrdcrrjs
fir}
tis
tovto
Kal navTos tov Koafiov
p.ep5>p Ka\ eK(f)opi(OP, virep tcop lepecop Kal Ta>v dpxdvTiCP,
KadoXov
virep TOV dpxi-fp^cos Kal tov ^aaiXecos Kal ttjs
TOVTO 6 dpxicpevs eTvevxdp-epos tS Xaco
elprjprjp
Kal
elprjprjs.
[xeTci
evXoyeLTO) tovtop, oas Kal
Mcoarjs eVereiXaro toIs lepevcTLP evXoyelp top Xaop tovtois toIs prjpacrip' 'EvXoyrjaai ae Kvpios Kal
avTOv cVi Acai
dcarj
SoJcroi' Tr](T(ii
ere
croL
Kai eXerjaai ae' elprjvrjv.
enLtpdpaL Kvpios to TrpoorcoTTOP
(pvXd^ai ae'
endpai KvpLos to Trpoaconop avTOv eVt
'E7rev;^eV^(B
ovp Kal 6
TOP Xaop aov, Kvpie, Kal evXoyrjcrop
^aaiXewp lepdTevpa
Kal eOpos dyiop.
ttjp KXrjpovofxiap
Mera
iaTotTos navTos tov Xaov Kal npoaevxop-epov
Kal XeyeTOi'
i-nlcTKOTTOs
Kal TrepLeTTOLrjaco rco Tipico alfxaTL tov xP'-^'^'^^
^^^
aov,
'^'^^
di TavTa yipea6a> rjavx(>is'
ere
ijp e'/c-
e'^aXecra? rj
Bvaia,
Kal otgp dpepexOfj)
fieTaXafx^aperco eKdaTrj ra^t? KaO^ eavTr]v tov KvpLaKov aoniaTOS Kal tov Tifxlov atfiUTOS, fxeTO. aldovs Kal evXa^eias.
LITURGIA SANCTI JACOBI
GRAECORUM. *0 Upevs. j
iPrepa-
RATORY
^
Ev
afiapriGiV fxeixoXvcrfjiivou jne
irXt'jOeL
0eos
TTora KvpL€ 6
V?
/
r^z;
r
/
acpopcav
crr/z;
yap T:poarj\dov rw ^etw roi^rw >!,/. -^wi-t OVX^ COJ af iOJ Vnap)(a)V' aAA etS
Ibov
rj[jLS>v'
€TTOVpaVUO fXVCTTripKO
/cat
i^ovhevcao-rjs, 5eo-- Prayers,
jut?)
crOV,
ayadoTrjra,
aoL
acpirjixC
t
rrjv
6
cl)(avi]V,
^ Apologia of the Priest.
©cog Luke
xviii.
13.
Tw djaapTwXco*
i\da0T)Ti jxoi
Kal ouK
(Tou,
TTV€V[xaTLKfi rjixSiV
eifxl
a^ios
KaTeanypiivc^,
toc oupavoi' Kal ei'winov Luke
fi
6 fjiovoyevijs cov Ttos kol Kvpios
tw a/xaprcoAw, Kat
^pLUTos
e/xot
ixv(ttlkG)
TrpoKeiTOA et9 Ovcriav.
TTjv iK€(TLav Kol
evyapKTTiav
X^LTovpyiav TavTrjv'
Aio
Tavrrjv croc
rod Kar air ^fJicpOrjv at
TTpocrdyoi),
yeXOelo-av
(pcovrjv
uapa aov
kol ttjv
aKaTaKpiTOis
TavTr\v
^L(j)aov,
iv Xptcrrw 'Ir]aov t<2 Kvpi(a
etj (Tvv
Tw
Yiveviiart,
^^Xn
Kal
del
Kat
ets
tovs
TO) IJarpt Kat
Kat
There
been
all
rw Aaw
jute^'
iiray-
Kara-
ov evkoyi-jTos
Kal ofjLoovcrM crov
al&vas
tS>v
atwz^wz^.
b
ei'tat'o)
^cort
tw
Tio) Kat
ttjs
rw ayiw
OeoTrjTOS)
ttj?
vTTapxovarjs, Kal hLaipovpiivrjs dSiatpeVoas*
^
[xe irpbs
d'jTO(f)9€y^aa6aL
7]PlS>v,
\xol
'"^^ 7rapaaTd(T€(os.
ofa 8tK(j)
pLOL
iravayico koI dyadc^ Kal ^cooTTotw
vvv
KrjKibt
Trdar]
TO Ylv^vyid crov to YlapoLKkrjTov ivLcxvov kol KaiapTlQjv Tr)v
xv. 18.
lepq aov ravrj} kol
avTO(f)6a\[JL7]aai Trj
Tpair^Q}, €(p'
^\r](Tovs
els
TJjaapxoi/
Ureu/otart, ra» rpia-
iv Tpidhi piovabLKO)s rptas yap
eh 0eos
is no order in these nine Prayers nor can they possibly have intended to be used on any one occasion. ;
w
the altar.
26 Ps. xix.
I.
Liturgy of S. James {Greek).
TTavTOKparoip, ov
avTov SecrTToretW, kol kol
ala-OrjTTj
7TavT0T€' OTL avT<2
T€
Kol
C
^^XV
"^^^ dvixidfiaTos
eavTov dvcriav
TJ]!>
koX
dij/cip.ei'os,
Ktti Tcts
apiapTa)X(ov
«' '-^/-.-A' o) i^eov Aoye, o eKOvaioos
aroi
KOL evdibiacrov
Kol aytacrov 7)pias (TV
bibojjievos'
yap
rfj
rb bvcrc^bes
KOL irpeireL aol
yj/v^TJs
rw
^(orrjpos
bebo^aapievos
n-
Km
e Prayer of Incense.
aov YJveV'
(tov Flarpt,
t/
/
/crtcrecos
ttjs
5
aiiaa-qs ot]~
rod Xpiarov
d^Covs
koI
rLjjLLc^
rjpLcov
rjpids
dnepyaaai ev
ctov
ttjv
Xpiarov,
iravaybia
koI
"En
rov KvpCov
'O Upevs, €vx^v rov OvfiidpaTOS
p.eQ^
rjv
aov Tlov, Kvpiov be
ov evXoyrjrbs et koI
dyaOio
kol
^ooottoio)
aov
'Apirjv.
ber]6Cip.ev. rrjs elcrobov
'O ©COS 6 TTpoabe^dpievos A^eX ra ^
ydpiros rov
rris
dyia aov eKKXr]a(q^
rf)
atpiarL rod pLovoyevovs
'l-qaov
avv rw
r]]j.ds
YlvevpLan, vvv kol del kol els rovs al(^vas. *0 biaKopos.
koI tov a(i>\xaTos'
eKdaTco rb avpL(f)€pov eKTTXrjpcoaov' dyaye Tidvras
reXeior-qraj
Kai>
tjjjl^v
Afjirjv.
TTpocrbe^aL irpocnovadv (tol bta
TTepLeTTOLi^aco
acf)
aytd^cav kol rots Trtorots [xeTa-
rtov aicavcav.
ayiaaixov aov, eriiavvdyoiv Cf. Acts. XX.
irda-qs
dyaOi^ koX ^cooTTOtw crov Ylvevixariy vvv kol
/cat
ttvepyera
aov
tS>v
6vcnaaTr]pLiii
koX "npoahe^ai
rrjs
p>'/Dx-'>w pacnXev eKKXricriav
r]p.GiV
cltto
bo^a avv rw dvapx^^
tj
irpoa-a-
OvpLiajJiaj els dapirjv evoobCas'
del KOL els tovs alu>vas T(av alcarcav,
[jLLOvpye,
^/xas
ayia
et p.6vos ayios, 6
Kat TO) Tiavayiiii
kol
ayvovs rw dytco aov
aov rb Trapbv
rjiioyv
Harpl
roi/ 7Tpo
Ka6apL(Tov
Ovcriav alviaews'
t5>v a\pei(iiv hovXaiv
kol
d(j)eX6jxei/os, axj/ai
kol
ala-QT^crecov,
Tov TTpoaeveyKai
rw ©ew
XaPiSi rwr
ty]
dp-apxtas avrov
rc^v
/
eiA aravpov
KTjXlbos, KOL TTapacTTTjaov r]ixas
eLS
rovs alStvas tQ>v
els
elcToBov Trjs evdp^ecos.
avBpa^, 6
bL(f)vr}S
For the congregation,
Kr]pvTT€L
Lrjaov Apiore,
aixoap-ov
yaycaPj 6
fJLaTos'
koI TTaaa
Kparos.,
Kparos, jJieyaKcaavvr]
riju,^,
det
kcll
^
Kvpte
AecTTTora
Isa. vi. 7,
6o£aj
ttiv
yrj
'Api'qv.
Prayer of Incense.
vvv
be
rj
avrov ixeyaXeLorrjTa
ttjv
TT/oeTTet TTCLcra
jiey aXoirpiiT eta,
alcavcov.
OaKacraa to avTov
rj
KTicns
vorjTT)
oupa^oi Sit^yoCi'Tai,
Bofai^ ot
tt|>/
t^s crvvd^ecos.
bo^pa,
Nwe
koI ^AjBpadp,
Liturgy of S, James (Greek), TYjV
OvdiaVj ^Aap(t)v kol Za\apiov to Ovixiaixa, irpoube^ai kol
to OvpLiafxa tovto ets
)(etpos' i)iJLiov T(ov afjLapT(i)\(t)V
bCas KOL ap afxapTLcai^
TtW
KOL
Tfa)
*0 diaKovos.
rj
e/c
ocr/XT/y evco'
kol iravTos tov
rjpLcav,
oTL evkoyrjjJL^vos virapxeis, kol TrpeVet crot T(^
%']
Xaov aov,
bo^a rw UaTpl kol
ayi(0 n.l'€V [JLUTL, VVV KOL a€L.
Kvpte, evXoyqaov.
*0 KvplOS KOL 0eOJ
f
^lr]CrOVS
1]I1U)V
XptOroS, 6
V7T€p^oX.r}V tTente"^
hi
ayaOoTTjTos koI aKaTa(T)(jeTov ^poiTa crTavpoiO^LS, kol Ao'yx?? Kai rjkoLS TTaprivai
fxr}
6 T7}v Kpviptav kol i7TL(f)o(3ov
aTTavrjvdpievos'
avap.vriuiv aloiviav
TavTr]V
TeKeTTjv
lx€i>os'
eyXoyrjaai ttjv iv XptcrTw rw 0e(3 hiaKoviav aov^ kol
€v\oyi](Tat Trp
aTaaiv
Tr\'i
et?
daohov
vvv
kol
del
iKTfvrj
T:apaa-)(6-
kol €VTe\(as T^X^Maai, tijv Tiapd-
i]ixQ)V,
K^iTovpyias
i^pXv
TavTi-js,
r]fJLS>v
kol
etj
ttj
tovs
avTov
dcpdTc^
alcovas
T(Jov
€v-
atcorwj^.
'Ajxriv.
napa tov diaKovov.
Evx^j aTTOKpiTLKr]
*0 Kvptos ^yXoyiqaai kol
g
d^LcacraL rjpLas cre/)a0tK(oj b(apo(f)0- ^^the"^°'^^
KOL Trpoaaaai ttjv 'noXvvp.vr]Tov (^hrjv tov iv6ea(TTLK0V kol
pijcraij
Tpiaayiov,
rw dvevheei kol
vnepuXripe^L Trdarjs
ttjs
^^^'^°"-
dyLaaTLKrjs
\
reAetoTT^roj, vvv Kal det.
EiVa ap)(eTaL
deiSeti/ 6 bicLKOVOS
(J ijiovoyevi]^
Tlos
iv
km Aoyos
ttj
h
elaoda.
tov Qyeou, aUavaTos vnapyjiiv^
KaTabe^dfjievos 8ta ttjv }]iJi€T€pav crcaT-qpiav aapKoaOrjvai €K TrfS
ayCas OeoTOKOv kol dwnapOivov Maptas, dTpijiTOis ivavOpcaTT-qaas, aTavpuiOeis re, Xptcrre 6 0€oSj Oavdrio OdvaTov TraTrjaaSj ets o)v
r^? ayias Tptdbos, (Tvvbo^a(6iJi€VOs rw UaTpl kol
UvevpLaTL, crGxTov
O
t(5 dyCcD
rjjxas.
iepevs Xeyei rfjv €v^rjv TavTrjv diro
touv
ttvXoov
eats
tov Bvaia-
k Priest's
(TTTjpiov,
Prayer on
*0 0€OS etaobov ets (70V
6 TTaVTOKpaTOapj 6 IXeyaXcaVVpiOS KvpiOS, 6 boVS rjlUV to.
dyia
Tcav dylaiv bta ttjs iinb-qiJiLas
TloVj KvptOV be KOL
0eOV
KOL ^OiTrjpOS
tov [xovoyevovs
r}}xS>V
lr)(TOV
\p'.a-
TOVj LKeTevofjiev Kal napaKaKovixev ttju arjv dyadoTrjTa, eTreibrj
entering,
28
Liturgy of S. James {Greek).
k\k<^o^Qi
[liXXovT^s TrapecrTdvai rw ayCia aov
/cat ^VTpofjiOi k(T}xeVj
6v(TLaaTr]piu>, k^airoa-reikov e^' T]\xas, 6 Cf.
Thess.
I
kol ayCaaov
aya6i]v,
tcls
rjfjLm'
Sebs, kol
yj/vxcLS
Tr]V
yapiv aov
(rcojuara
to,
ttiv
kol
to.
V. 23.
TTvevixaTa, kol akXoicaaov to. (ppovrnxara rjfxGiV irpb^ €va-€^€iav,
€V KaOap^ crvveLboTL TTpofr
ti'a
ets
TTCtJfxara,
aOirrjaiV tu>v rjnerepcov
Tov kaov
IkacTixov TTavTOS Opfxniia
Mera to
Sojutara,
i^XruiixeXrwxaTcav ,
Kap~
kol
els
yapiTL koX olKTippLols Kol (piXav-
TOV [xovoyevovs (tov Tlov,
ai(ovas t5>v alcavodv.
fHissa Catwfjus jncnonim.
(Tov,
b&pa,
(tol
ov evXoyrjrbs
jue^'
et
ets
rovs
'Afii^v.
elaekOelv els to 6v(na(TTrjpi.ov Xeyei 6 iepevs'
Ftlp-^vr] iraa-iv,
I.
For the
O
Xaos'
O
lepevs.
Kal rw
TTvevixaTL aov.
Church.
O KvpLOs
a
eyXoyiqaai itdvras
K.a\
rjixas
ayidaai kin
rfj etcroSo)
Kat UpovpyLO, T(av OeioiV koX dxpdvTcov iivaTrjpLOiVj kol tcls fiaKa^
pias yj/v^as
dvairavcav fiera aytoov kol hiKaiaiV,
vvv koX del kol
(piXavOpoiTTLa,
/cat
rfi
avTov \dpiTL
rovs alcavas rcov anavuiv*
els
^Afjirjv.
EiVa Xeyet 6 SiaKovos avvanTrjv. Bidding
E^' elpiprf tov
Prayer.
Tirep
TTJs
dvodOev
ptas t5>v ylfvyjav
Trrep TO)v
KvpCov
aymv
tov
elp-qvrjs
r]}ji5>v,
ttjs elprivr]S
Qeov
her]6G)ixev.
kol
tov KvpLOV
eKKXriaiOtv^ tov
Kocrpiov, kol evcocrecas 7!aaS>v
Kvptov
koi.
kol tov pvaOrjvai
heiqOQiiiev.
avyxciipriaeais T(av ttXtjix-
?/juas
dirb irdcrris OXiyj/eios,
opyrjs,
Kwhvvov, kox dvdyKTjs^ Kal eiravaaTdo-ews e\6pS>v, tov
Kvptov
berjOc^jxev.
EiVa
II.
The
(piXavOpoiTTLas Kal acdTT)-
berjOoopiev.
tov avpL'navTos
T-nep dipecrecos tS)V dpiapTiCdV fxeXrijidTcov rjiiwv,
Qeov
Trisa-
01 ylraXTai
Aytos
GION.
6
tov Tpicrayiov ^jraXXovo'iv vp.vov.
©eos^
dytos
la-)(yp6sj
dyios
dddvaTOs,
eXerjaov
rjpids.
^
This should probably be dvairavaai, the participle belonging to the
similar prayer below.
Liturgy of S. James (Greek). Kai 6 iepevs enevx^raL OlKTipiXOV Ki;pte,
eiriPXevj/oi/
7]IJL(t)v
e|
€TOi|xou
^
T(s>v
(T(t)v
Kol TToXviXee Kol aKrfdivk Prayer
KaTOtKT]Tif]piou
t
crou,
j^,^
vc^
^ LK€Tcov, KUL pvcTai
rs
r.
t
H^
(TriKkivofxevos.
ckeTJfJLOV, fJiaKp66v[Ji€
KOLL
29
[XT]
eirciKouaoi/
i Kings ^passim.
kclI ^
viii.
aiTo iravTos ireipaaixov
rjfxa^
hia^oXiKOV T€ KOL cLvdpoi'nivoVy KOL
of the
^/xcoy T7]if
aTToar-qaris a(p
arjv ^orjdetav, fxi^be jSapyripas tt]s rjixeripas bvvdfjieois viaiSetaj
€7raydyris i]iuv'
yap ov\ iKavoi
i)\x€a.s
av §6 bvvaTos
TTLTTTOvTa'
acjdaov
€vavTi(X)ixdT(jdV'
etj
Kadapa
crvveibrjaeL Trpbs to
piov
Tpiadyiov
KOLL
vjivov,
XeLTovpyCav,
\^EK(f)avr](ns]
''Ort
dytos
et,
€k
ttclvtcov
tmv
hv(T\€p(iiV
tov
e/c
tQ>v
€L(T^K66vT€S iv
(TOV, OTTO)?
ayiov aov 6v(na(JTr\piov , tov
avv
CLKaTaKptTcas dvamjiTccoixiv aoL' eTTtreAeVaz/res
©eo?,
6
TTJV \pr](JT OTiqT a
TOVTOV KOTCL
vlkclv tcl clptL'
KvptE, etj TO crco^etr
i]\xas,
KOCTfJiOV
irpos to
rats
iirovpaviaLS
jJiaKct-
•
bwdixeo-LV,
kol Trp evdpecrTov ooi koX OeCav
KaTa^Lix€V
aloiViov
ttjs
Kvpie 6 0eo?
rjiJLO^v,
C^rj
kol kv ayiois
KarotKCis Kai eTravairavr], kol ao\ ttjv bo^av kol tov Tpicrdyiov vfxvov dva-nip.Tioix^v ra> Ylarpl Kai jjiaTL,
vvv Kol del koI
'O Xaos.
els
tovs aioovas tQiv
al(x>vo)V.
^Afxrjv.
*0 lepevi.
Elpi^vr) Tiacnv.
Kai
'O Xaos.
Ol ylrdXrai.
^
jjj^
7(3 TrvevjiaTC
AXXl]XovCa.
Alleluia.
Eira dvayivaiaK€Tai die^odiKojTaTa
to.
Toil/ 7rpo(f)r]Ta>v,
Kai aTTodeUvvTai
TO,
T€ Trddr] Ka\
eK v€Kpa>v avdaracnSf
r]
r)
Upa Xoyia
tj
eKaarrju iv
rrj
naXaias
dLadrjKrjs Lections.
rovs ovpavovs avodos, Ka\
ets
devrepa avrov pera do^ijs napovcria'
f)
ttjs
tov Ylov rod 0eoO evavOpoonrjcns, Sermon.
Kai
TToXiv
rw Ti(3 koX tw aytw Ylv^v-
Ka\ tovto
y'tverai
Ka6
lepa kol Beia lepovpytq,
IV. a
MfTct de TO dvayvcovai Ka\ bidd^ai Xeyci 6 diaKovos' EtTTcofxey TTdv7€9,
^
Kvpi€
kXir](TOV.
Kvpte TTavTOKpdTOp, 6 0eos t^v TTaTepo)v ,
rjpLOJV
beopieOd (tov, Bidding Prayer.
f
^TiaKOVdOV. *T77ep TJlJiCaV,
T7^9
dvoiOcv
€iprjvr}s
Kai
ttjs
crinTripias
T(Jov
TOV KvpLOV b€r)0(OH€V.
^
The
Kvpi€ iXerjaov was repeated after each suffrage.
^vy^Gtv
Liturgy of S. James [Greek\
30 IV. a
Twe/)
rod G-vinravro^i
Tr\s clprivqs
koct^xov, koX €V(aa€(t>s
tG>v ayicav rod Qeoi) €KKkr}crL(av, tov
Ttt^p
kol
G(dTr]pia
KvpCov
diriAT^x/^ecos
naaQiV
herjOcoix^v.
iravTos
tov
(pikoxpicrTov
Xaov, b^opL^dd aov l-naKOvcrov, Tirep TOV pvcrOrjvaL
vov KOL avayKrjs,
rjpLa^ airb
al^p.aX(x>(TLa
OkLyjrscds, opyrj^,
iidcrrjs
KLvhv-
TTiKpov Oavdrov, kol T(av avo'
b^opteOd aov iirdKovaov,
fjLLcav r]pL(av,
kaOV KOL
'Tirep TOV 7T€pL€(TTa>T0S
irXovaiov koI fxiya lAeoj^
d7T€Kb€')(ppivOV TO TTapCL (TOV
iK^Tevop^iv
ere,
o-TrXayxyicrO-qTi
Kal
i\ir]aov. Ps. xxviii. 9.
^Cidov 6 0e6s
t6>'
\a6y
Kal euXoyTjaor
ttjj/
KXTjpoi/ofJLiac
crou.
"'ETTLO-K^XJ/ai
TOV
KOCTfJLOV (TOV
nipas
"Tyj/ooaov
€V fAcft Kol
\pLaTLav(£>v
Trj
OtKTip/l/.OtS'.
bvvdpi€L
tov
Tipiiov
kol
^(DOTTOLOV aTQLVpOV.
^lK€T€vopiiv
a€ TioXviXee Kvpte, cTraKovaov
rjjioiv
b€opLiv(ov
aov, KOL ikerjaov, *0 \aos €K rpirov' "b
KvpL€, iXirjaOV.
*0 diaKovos.
*T77ep d(f)ifT€(as ap.apTiG>v
TOV pvaOrivai
[xdTcov, KOL
bvvov,
/cat
i]p.G)V,
kol
o-iiy)(cop7)(rea)s TrAr/^t/ieX);-
diro Trao-Tjj dXL\j/€(os, opyijs, klv-
rjjjias
dvdyKTjSi tov Kvpiov berjOatpiev.
Tr]V }]p.ipav iraaav T^Xeiav, ayiav^ elprjvLKTjVj kol dvapiapTrjTov ol T^dvTes Tiapa tov
"AyyeXov
elprjvrjs,
T(av aojpLaTdyv '2vyyv(opir)v TjpLioVj
fjpicov,
alT7](Tu>p.eda,
ttkttop 6br]y6v, (pvXaKa
Ko
tu)V
y\fV)(QiV
Kat
i^apa tov Kvpiov alTr]a-(api€6a. apiapTLcov koX
koI d(f)eaiv
Tiapa TOV Kvpiov atrr/o-wjuie^a.
Ta KaXa Tov
Kvpiov bieXOelv
t^v
7iXr]pipL€Xr]iJiaT(av
^
kol cruju^epoira rat? yj/vxcus
r]\xo}V, kolI
elpijvqv
rw
irapa tov Kvpiov alTr]a(aiie6a.
VTToXoLuov \p6vov
€KT€XicraL,
TYis
napd tov Kvpiov
^pKXTiava
TCL
t^Xt]
ttJ's
Kol KaX7]v diToXoyiav ttjv
TOV HpioTOV, alTr](j^ix^Qa»
C^rjs 7JPL00V Iv eiprjvr} Kal vyieici
aiT7]o-(opi€6a. (oL>rJ9
em
tjpiav, dv(£>bvva,
dve7Tai(rxvvTa,
tov (pofB^pov kol (^piKTOv
^'i]piaTos
Liturgy of S. James
j^Greek).
31
*0 Upevg,
^v yap
IV. b 6 ^vayyeXicTiws Kca 6 <^a)rtcrjuo9,
et
Toov \f/vxiijv Koi Todv
GOV Ttoj, 'O Xao'?.
O
TO
Kttt
a(i>ixaT(iiv rjixu>v,
riz/eujutd o-ov
ro
6
croiT-qp
0vXaf
0€oj_, kol 6 {xouoyevrjs
Trai^aytoz;,
vvv
kolI
det.
"'AfjLrjv.
lepevs.
T^?
/cat
e
,
Tiavayias, a\pavTOV, VTrepevho^ov beo-TToCvrjs
TOKOv KOL awnapdivov Maptas, ixera Trdvrcav tcov
aW^koVS
hLKaioiV, fJiV7]IJ.0V€V(TaVT€S, €aVTOVS KOL CiOTjv Tjfxcdi;
'O Xaos.
rw ©ew
Xp6crr
Geo- Commenda-
rjfjLo^v
ayictiv
kclI
KOL TTacTav TTIV
7:apadu>iJ,€0a.
2oC, Kvpte.
d
*0 lepevs.
O
ev-qx/jaas
rds x/zf^ds
X^xOivTisiv
dkka
roj
€6,
avv
'O kaos.
c
lepevs.
O
,
Kat
kaos.
.
O
TOiV
V
,
kaos.
ocpdqvaL toov
,
i.
22.
Tw Kvpicf
TTokiTetav rjfJLc^v,
dv4yKkr]T0V,
jxcO^
ov €vkoyr]-
tovs aioivas.
V.
«
[Dismissal of
theCatechu-
/
mens.]
/
7(5 TTvevpiaTL
X.
Cf. Jas.
koI dyaOc^ Koi ^(ooTTOiw aov YlveviiaTi,
Taj K€(pakds
2>0ij
Collect.
irpo-
'T-n / tjiprjVY} iraaiV*
'O SiaKoi/oy. c^
(Karripia,
'Apnfiv.
'
'
O
tt)!^
CLKpoaras
dfjieixiTTov,
*lr](Tov
T(5 'iTavay((o
els
fxovov
/x?/
fiiov
XpL(TT^
vvv KOL det Kol
«/^
ws
et?
kol
koI TTOL-qTas irpd^^om dyaOo^v, TTiariv [jLerep-
dvvTTOvkoi',
['EK(f)aivr]ais] ej;
t(ov afiapT(t)k(ai^
^juwi^
KaTaKq^jfLV,
T:v€vixaTiK(£>v,
yoixivovs
0€os ra Oeld aov Xoyta
rjfJLas
aov.
-yj
qpLo^v
rw Kvptw '
KkLVcop^ev.
l!Htssa
'
JFiUeltum.
/
KvpL€.
*0 lepevs enevx^TaL, keycav'
AiaiTora T7]v
TTOLS
^cooTrote kol Tci)v d.ya6Q>v yopriyij 6 hovs rots dv6p(o-
fjiaKapiav ekiTiba rrjs aloiviov
C^t]'5,
rov KvpLov
ri[X(av
^Irjaovv XpLo-Tov, Kara^Lwcrov rjixds €V ayia(T[i<^ kol Tavrrjv crot Tr]V
OeCav iinrekiaai keirovpyiav,
IxaKapLOT-qTOSi
['Ek^coi/t^o-is]
ottcoj
et9 diroXavcriv ttjs fj-ekkovarjs
VTib
rod Kpdrovs aov irduTOTC
(jyvkaTTopLevoi, kol els (poos dkrjdeias ohqyov^evoij crot t7]V
Kol TTjv evyapiariav
ay ((a
IlvevfjiaTi,
di^aTre/xTTWjuiez^,
vvv Kat dei.
rw Darpt
Kat ra>
Ttw
b6(av /cat
n^
a Y^^J^luf^^^
Liturgy of S. James {Greek).
3^
VI. b
'O hiaKovo^. TL9 TOiV
fxri
TCLS
VII.
M?7 Tts rOiV KaTrjyovixivcov,
yJi rt? rSiV aixv^ro^v,
hvva[iiv(iiV i]\uv a-vvherjOrjvaL'
aWrjXovs
"Ert rod Kvpiov
b€r]6(2ix€V.
Ovpas' opOol TTCLVTes.
'O lepevs
The Offer-
€V)(f)V
eTTiyz^core*
tov Bvixidparos.
AecTTTora iravTOKparop, jSacriAeC' rrjs bo^ris, 6 etdws ra TrdvTa
tory.
a
[JLT]
^
TTplv y^vi(T€(t)S avT(Zv,
avTos
^ irapecro rjiuv
kv
copa ayia TovTrj
ti]
Prayer of €71 LKakoVfJiivOL^ (T€*
Incense.
KaOapov
fjLCLTCtyv'
Kol XvTp(ii(Tai
rjfjiojv
7//xaS
CLTTO
alcr)(yvr]S 7TapaTTT(£>'
tov vovv Ka\ ra (ppovrjixaTa airo paapiav
€7n6viJLLOiV KOL KoafjLLKT^s a7:dTr]s KOL Tidari's biajSokiKTjs ivepy^Cas'
Kal TTpoabe^aL €k xeipos o)S
rjpicov
tcov apLapTcoKcj^p to 6v[iLa[JLa tovto,
TTpocrebi^o) T7]v 7Tpoa(f)opdv *'A/3eA kol
NcSe kol 'Aap(s)V kol
^ajxovriX, koI irdvTOiV arov tojv ayictiv, pvoptevos TTOvrjpov TrpdyjjiaTos, koI
aca^oov
TTpocrKVvelv koX bo^d^eiv
ere
els
rjiJias oltio
iravTos
to i:dvT0T€. evap^aTeiv kol
tov IlaTepa kol tov [xovoy^vrj aov
Tlov KOi TO Uvevpid aov to Travdyiov, vvv kol
del kol ets tovs
aloivas. 3
The Great
Kai apxovrai
oi
avayvuxrrai tov x^pov^iKOv.
Entrance.
01
b The Cherubic Hymn.
TO,
X^pOV^lp. pLVCTTLKcZs €IkOVl(oVT€S^ KUL
TOV TptadyLOV vpLVov abovTes, Traaav pLepipivaVj
TT]
{cOOTIOtW Tpidbi
ttjv ^looTLKrjv
duoOiapieda
ws tov j^aaiKia Ta>v oXcav virobe^dp^evoi tols dyyekt-
Kois dopdTGis bopvcjiopovpievov Td^eatv, dXXrjXovia.
O
lepevs.
2ty77o-dra) Trdcra
aap^ ^poTela, koX
pi€Ta
aTrjTO}
TpopioVj Kal pLr]bev yr\ivov iv kavrfi koyi^iaOoi' tS>v jBaatXevovTOiVj Kal TjpLiov
7rpoip\eTaL
TTtoTots* 7:d(jr]s ^
a-(l}ayiao-6T]vaL
^acriAei;?
Kal
boOrfvai
ei?
jSp^criv
Kal k^ovaias,
tcl
TioXvop.p.aTa
\epovj3ipLy
This proclamation of the Deacon should probably be placed
The common
authority.
A comparison
reading
is
tols
TovTov ol x^P^'' '"^^ dyyiXisiV pL^Ta
where the marginal note stands ^
yap
Kvpios tcov KvpievovToiV, Xptoros 6 0eos
TTpoiiyovvTai §€
dpxfj'i
6
^o^ov Kal
Kal
to.
earlier,
V
supra). (§ Ttap^aov, for
which form there seems no
.»
with the Syriac Liturgy shows that originally the Elements were placed on the altar at the beginning of the Service. The ceremony of the Great Entrance here is probably an introduction from the rite of Constantinople, and not a part of the true Liturgy of S. James. ^
Liturgy of S. James {Greek). kt^d'mipvya
aepacfufx
tcls
33 VII. c
KaXviTTovTa, koI ^Q(avTa top
oxjreis
Vjxvov aWrjXovia, a\Xr]\o-u'ia, akXrjXovia.
O
O
lepevSf eladycav to. ayia da>pa, Ae-yet rrjv ev)(^v ravTrjv.
0eoj, 6 0eos
iravTos KocTixov, tov KvpLov
i]ixQiv
'Irjaovv XpLcrTou e£a7rocrretA.as, ^econd)°Ob-
aoiTTJpa, Kol Ayrpcon//;, Kal evepyir-qv, evkoyovvTa, kol
avTos €v\6yr]crov
rjp-as,
ttju
irpoOeaiv
riyayov'
(f)LKav6p(i)T[os, tcHv
6€L0)v (TOV yiV(JTi]pmv'
Km
Trj
el's irpocr-
UpovyCa
Tcav
otl rjyiauTaL kol bebo^aaTat to irdvTifxov
vvv
Y\vev\xaT0Si
irpoabe^aL
Trpoa^u^yKavTcav, kol bi
ixeyaXoTTpeiTes oVojua aov, tov YlaTpos kol tov
ayiov
^^''°"'
pLvqfxov^vcTOV, o)?
aKaTaKpiTovs hLa(})vXa^ov kv
KoiX rjiias
ayLd(ovTa
kol
ravT-qv,
avTr]v els to vir^povpaviov crov OvcnaaTrjpiov'
ayados kol
d
6 rov ovpaviov aprov, Ty]v Tpo(f)rjv tov
rjixcoVj
kol
aet
/cat
els
tovs
Tlov kol tov aiowas
tC^v
ai(ov(jov.
'O lepevs.
*0 hiaKovos.
O rjixas
TCLS
Ki^pte, €v\6yr](T0V.
EvXoyrjTos 6 Seos, 6 evXoywv kol ayid^cnv TidvTas
iepevs.
em
maaiv.
Elprjvrj
t^ TrpoOiaei TOdV Oeioiv kol d^pduTOiv
piaKaptas
yj/vxp-s
pLvaTi-ipLo^v,
e
kol
dvanavcav pieTa ayicov Kal biKamv, vvv kol
del KOL €19 T0V9 alutvas tS>v alufvcov. 'O diaKovos.
'Ey
VIII.
TTpoa-^wpiev.
(TO(f)La
The Ckeeu.
^Ap;^€rat 6 lepevs. YlLCFTevoi
vov Kal
ets
yrjs'
tov &eov.
eva Seov UaTepa iravTOKpdTopa,
Kal
(Kai ra
eva Kvpiov
els i^rjs
tov (7V/xj3dXou
\AAea-TTOTrjs,
t r\ ^ (J TTavTOiV (yeos Kai
a>pas
TavTYjs
tovs
TTavTos bokov Kal elp-qvqs
Kal ttjs
'
dva^iovs^
ttjs nla-Tecos.)
'i*'
a^iovs
«o^/ airepyaaai
r]p.as
(pikdvOpcoTre'
tva
Trdo-rjs VTioKpiaeo^s, evcoOcopiev
deoyvisicrias dytacrfxw, bid
ro)
tov p^ovoyevovs gov Tlov
,
Kal ScoTTJpo? rjpajv ^Ir]aov Xptoroi), pieO' ov evkoyrjTos iravayic^ Kal els
TOVS
dya6^ Kal
^cdOTTOtw crov JJvevpiaTi,
aL(2)vas tcov alc^vcav,
'ApLrjv.
D
IX. a _^ Tifjs
KaBapevovTes
dkkrjkois
crvvbeapcD, ^e^aiovp^evoi
dydTrrjs
ovpa-
Xptoroz; tov Tlov
''lr](Tovv
"EneiTa inevx^TaL Kkivas tov avx'^va. */~i
t^ouittjv
rco ttjs
ttjs
(ttis
Kvpiov be et
avv rw
vvv Kal del Kal
Praver before the Kiss ?,, ^*
^t^^'
..
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
34 IX. b
O
StaKoj/os-.
2ra)/xey KokoiSj
0€ov
(po/Sov
KOL KaTapv^€(os^
crTco/xei;
'Fiv
ei'Aa/Scos',
elp-qvrj
(Jt5>ix€V
rod KvpCov
fJiera
berjOo)-
IJL€V.
*0
lepevs.
Qebi
''Ort
elprjvrjs,
(})i\av6poi'iTCas ^Trdp^ets
eXeous, ayaTT-qs, olKTip\x5>v, koX
av, kol 6 fJLovoyeviqi
aov Ttdj, kol to
IIv€vixd crov TO iravdyLov, vvv koI aei. 'O Xaos.
'A/xtJz;.
'O lepevs.
'O \a6s.
Elprjvrj nacTLV.
Kal rw
*0 diaKovos.
TTvevpiaTL aov.
Kiss of K€(f)a\as r}p,oiV Peace.
rw Y^vpUo
KKiv(Ap.ev.
'O iepevs eniKkivopevos Xeyei
d
rrjv ev)(r]v TavTrjv.
juoVos KvpLos K.al eAery/xcoz^ 0eds, rots kXivovctl tovs kav-
'O T(ov
Tas
AyaTt'^acopiev dkXrjKovs €V (piXi^pLaTi ayica.
The
av\iva
ayiov Ovcnao-TrjpioVf kol eTTt^r^rowt
ras Tfapd aov irv^vpLaTLKas hoopeds, i^airocrTeLkov TTjv dyaOriVj Kal
€vX6yr]aou irdvTas
KOL dva(l)aLpiTid, 6
ptaTLK?]
ecpopodv,
['EK(l)oiVT]a-is\
OTL
rjixas
aov
ttjv x^dpLV
€V irdar) evXoyia irvev-
kv vxj/rjkols KaTOiKOJV,
Kol
Taneiva
alv€Tov Kal TrpoaKVvrjTbv Kal virepev-
bo^ov vTrdpxet to iiavdyiov ovopcd aov, tov IlaTpbs Kal tov Tlov Kal TOV ayiov HvevixaTos, vvv Kal ail Kal ets tovs aloivas to^v al(ovo)v. e.
'O diaKovos.
Benediction,
'O Upcvs. T7]
KvpL€, evXoyqaov.
*0 KvpLos €v\oy7]aeL Kal avvhiaKovriaei Traatv
rjpuv
avTov \dpiTi Kal (piXavOpdi'nia. Kai
TTokiv.
*0
Ysjupios
evkoyrjaei,
Kal d^LOVs TTOt-qaei
TOV ayiov 6vaiaaTr\p'iov, TravTOTe,
vvv
Kal
T'^?
jrapaaTdaeoiS
del
Kal
€ts
tovs
alo^vas.
Kal
ttolKiv.
EvXoyrjTos 6 ©ed?, 6 evXoyo^v Kal dyid^oiv iiavTas T?!
X. SiONS.
€7rt
TiapaaTdaei koI Upovpyia to^v d\pdvT(i)v avTov pivaTr]pL(ov,
vvv Kal del Kal
Interces-
rjpids
'O diaKovos
^Ev
els
TTOiet
elprivr\
tovs alcdvas.
KodoXiKrjv (TvvaTrTrjv.
tov Kvpiov
berjOo^fxev.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek). 'O
\a6's.
t^
/
O
(N
Kvpi€,
o^^
X. a
k\iif](TOV ^.
Biddina: Prayei-r
OiaKOPOS.
'Ecoaov, eAe?]cror, olKTeiprjcroVs Kal hiacfyvXa^ov ^fxas, rfi afi
6 0€os',
yapLTi.
Tirep
avwdev
TTJs
elprivy]s,
Trjpias TCtiv y\/vyjjdv rjixo^v, tov
T77ep
Tr]s ^Iprjvrjs
t5>v ayiodv
'Ttt^p
rov 0eo{; Tf2v
0eoO
Kvptov
tov avfiTravTos
(juXavOpwirias, kol cto-
berjOojiJLev.
k6(T[iov, ko). kv(d(T€Oi^ iraoriav
tov KvpCov herjO^piev.
eK.Kkr](n(>iv ,
Kap-nocpopovvTcav
Seov
aylats tov
kol
kol
KakkiepyovvTOiv
iKKXrjcriaLS, pLepLvrjpLivMV tcov
Kal 6p(pavoi)V, ^ivcxiv koI inLbeofiivcoVj koI coore pLvrjixov^vetv
iv
irev-qToov,
rat?
xripQtv
€VT€iXap.iv(x)V rjpXv
tcchj
avT^v €u tols irpodevyaXs) tov Kvptov her]6^-
IX€V.
^Tirep
Kol
TOCtV,
kv yripa kol ahwap^ia ovTaVj vo(Tovvt(ov, Kapivov-
tS>i'
TCOV
aKa6dpT(j)V
TtVevpOLTOiV
VTTO
€V0)(X0VpLeV(aV,
TTJS
TTapa TOV ©eoi; ra}(€taj Idaeddi kol crwrrj/Dtas avTcov, tov KvpCov b€7]9o}pi€V
'TTrep
TOiv
KvpLOV
kol
ayveiq,
Kai
d(TKr]GH,
kcll
kv
yqs ayoiVL^opiivcov
ocTLaiV TiaT^pcav
xi. 38.
re koI ab€\(f)0)V, tov
h^rjOoopLev.
T7T€p Kai
irapdeviq,
htayovTOiV, kol tS^v Iv opecrt Kal
crepLVcS yapito
oirais TTJs
iu
TrAeo^roji',
T^v iv
TTiKpat?
oboLiTopovvToov,
kol
at)(ju,aXa)crtai?5
bovXeiats
ovTcav
^eviTevovTOiv XpicrTLauoov^
k^opiais,
db€kcf)ojv
kol €V (pvXaKOis,
r/jutcor,
elprjviKTJs
kol
iiravobov
aVTCOV, TOV KvpLov be7]6ojpi€l^.
Tirep acjjeaecas apLapTLcZv, koX 7]pL<2v,
avy\(X)pr](Te(3i's
KOL vTTep TOV pvddrjvai rjp.as
aub
TrX-qppLcXrjpLaTcov
T^dar]s 6kL\j/€(i)S) opyijs,
KivbvvoVj Kal avdyKYjs, kol €i:avacrTd(T€(iis ^^OpQ^Vj tov ILvpiov berjOoipLev.
Tttcp ^vKpacrCas dipo)V, Kap7T(i)V evcpopias,
op.(3p(t)V
elprjviKcov,
bpoacov dyaOcov,
reAeta? ev^TrjpiaSj Kal viiep toG are^dvou toG
iviauToOj TOV Kvpiov biy]6Q>p.€V.
Tirlp T^v TiapovTCiiV Kal avvev^ppihcov i]iuv iv TavTrj
^
This response
is
repeated after each suffrage.
rr/
aytq
Ps. ixv.
n.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
2)6
X.
a.
&pq
Kol kv iravrl Kaip^ Trar^pcov re kol abeX(f)(av
KafXCLTOV, KOL TTpoOvfJLLaS aVTOdV,
Kat
virep
Trdaris
XpiariavTJs
\f/vx_^]S
€keov9 kol jSoTjOeias
TTovoviJiivqs,
TO)v
(TTpotprjs
TOV KvpiOV
kinheofiivris,
tov
'Ttt^p her](nv
irXovcna
elaaKova-drjvai €vu>ttlov
rjfiojv
eXir)
tcl
Kvpiov
kol
CTrt-
kol
•npoKeKoiix-qixivMV
berjO&iJiev.
evirpoabeKTOv
kol
Kara-
acrO^vo-uvTcav,
rdv
avappv(T€0)s tu>v al^fiakiOTcav, avairavcr^cDS Tiarlpdnv re kol abekcpoiv, tov
koX
OXijSojJiivrji
0eou
cnrovhrj^,
b€r]6c^[Ji€V.
vyutas tSv
ireTrXavrjiJiivoov,
rjixcoVj
tov ©eoO, Kat tov
yevicrOai
ttjv
Karaneix^drivaL rjiuv
tov KvpCov
kol tovs oIktlpjjlovs avTov,
bet}-
6S>p.ev.
Tris Travayias, ayj)avTOV, virepevbo^ov, €vXoyr]jjiivr]s beairoiVTjs
OeoroKov
rjjjicav,
ayCoiV Kol biKaiOiV
aemapOivov Mapia?, Kat
kcll
fJLvrjpLovevorodiJiev, ottcds
irdvTcav tS>v
ev^OLS kol Trpecr^etat?
avTUiV ol TTavTes iX€ri6o)[i€v.
Kat
virep
t6)v
irpoKeifJLivwv
tl[jll(i)v,
kirovpav loiVj
app'^roav,
axpdpTcov, evbo^a^v, (pofBepS^v, (pptnT^Vj Oetcov bcopcaVy kol au>TrjpCa
TOV 77ap€aTS>TOS Kol TTpOCr(f)€pOVTOS aVTCL Upio)S, KvpLOV TOV
&€ov
tKcrei^crcojuer.
*0 Xaos.
%
Kvpi€ iXerjaov.
['Ek rpiVou.]
EiVa a(f}payi^€L ra doopa 6 Upevs, Koi IcrTap^Pos
KaB'
Xe-yet
iavTov
OVTCOSf.
Luke
ii.
A6|a
14.
iv u\|/iaTOis 0€w, Kttl
6m
yrjs eiprivr\j
iv avOptoirois cuSoKia.
['Ek TplTOV.]
Kupie
Ps. h. 15.
TO,
x^^^T
aiveaiy aou. Ps. Ixxi.
8.
nXlf]p(»)01]TW
Fi-O"
avoii^is, Kal to aTojia
TO O-TOjXa
riarpos.
ayiov Ylvevixaros.
T&v
al(^vcov.
MeyaXui/aTe
3. S
>
CTTl
\
3
f
TO aUTO.
alvi
jULOU
Trji'
'A/otryz;.
'Apirjv.
ttji'
UllVr\
[*E< rpirov.]
jULeyaXoirpeTreidi' crou.
Kat tov Tlov.
Nvv
'Apc-qv.
Kat tov
kcu aet Kat els tovs alcavas
'A/017/z;.
Kat eniKXiPopevos %v6ev Ps. xxxiv.
avayyekex
['Ek rpirov.]
86|ai' aouj oXrji' tyjc i^jxepai/
Tov
fjiou
Ka\ evOev, \eyei'
toi' Kupioi/ (tov
e/ioi^
Kat
u\|/c5(rwjuL€i/
to
ot'OjJia.
auToG
Liturgy of S. James (Greek). Kat
37
aTTOKpipoi/Tai eniKXivofjievoos'
nveujia
ayioi/
X. b
ltd
eTreXeuo-erai
ae^ Kal Sui'ap.is 'Yv|/iaTOu
eTrt- Luke
i.
-5.
EtVa 6 lepevs
O
iTna-K€\l,rdlJLeVOS
Ki;pie^
Kat
C
8ie^o8t,K.a>s.
yapiaafxevo's
hfjiaprcoXols kol ava^ioLS
eAeOiS
il^
IJjJLaS
Kal
irapprja-Lav
hia-JlOTa Acceptance
olKTLpjJLo'iSf
rotj
tjixlv,
raTreti/otj
Kat
aov hovkoLS, nap^crTavai rw ay to) aov
6vaLa(TTi]pL(a, kol TTpoo-cpipeiv aoi ttjv (f)o(3epav ravTrju Kal avaC-
fiaKTov Ovdiav vir^p tS>v rjixeripdiv aixaprrnxoLTCiiV kol
XaoO
dyi'oifjfAdTwi', eTTt^Aex/Aoz;
KoX e^dk^Lxj/ov
€7r'
TO, 7TapaTTT(i>pLaTa
KaOapiaov
[lov tcl
aapKos Kat
TTkeujxaTos'
alcryjjov re Kat
X^^^l
'^'^^
rov
e/>(-e
8ta ttjv
€V(n:Kay)(Viav'
(rrjv
Kat aTToo-rrjcrov
(XTt'
davverov, koI LKavoiaov
ix€
ix. 7.
hovXov aov,
a)(^p€iov
Kapbiav aiib
"^V^
tou Heb.
-rSiv
koX
Trai/Tos jxoXuarjxoG
2 Cor. vii. i.
ipLOV iravra Xoyiajiov rrj
hvvdiiu rov irava-
yiov (Tov Ylv^vpiaTos et? ttjv Xeirovpyiav ravTriv' Kat TTpocrbe^aC /oie
rw
8ta T^z; dyadoTrjrd aov, upoaeyyi^ovra
aov Ovaia-
ayt'w
arrjpm' kol ^vboKTjaov, KvpLe, beKra y^viadai ra TTpoaayojjL^va
Tavra bwpa
bta
t5)V
€/xatj daOevelai^, lJir]he
eXeos
7)pL€Tepcov
koX
^etpo^v,
avyKora^aivciiv
diro tou
aou^
Ps.
li.
n.
jSbeXv^T] ttjv ^ixr]v dva^iOT-qTa, dAA' i\ir[(T6v pe Kara to p-eya
Ps.
li.
i,
(jou,
dTroppiv|/T]s
jxtj
p-e
irpoo-wirou
Kal KaTo. to itXt]0o9 luiv oiKTippwi' aov 7TapiveyK€
di'optipaTa
Xva
pLov,
aKaraKpiTcos
irpoa^Xdo^v
KarevcoTTLoi^
bo^rjs aov, Kara^ico^ct) rrjs aKiirrjs tov fiovoyevov^ rf)s
rais
tov Tiavayiov Yiv^vixaTos, koX
eAAaju.\//-€&)s
ajjLapTLas diroboKipiO's yeVcojuat,
aAX
alixivi'
KvpL€, elaaKovaov yu)v
iv Trdo-i,
(Borjd^idv T€
ttjs
aov Tlov kol
w? bovkos
jm]
ws bovkos aos
evpca
ydpiv
KOL ekeos KOL dcpeatv d\xapTi(ov evcdinov aov, kol iv T(2 vvv
€V T(3 fiikkovTL
to,
kolL
vol AiaTTOTa iravTOKparop, iravTobvvapLe
TrJ9 Scrycreco? pLov'
av yap
et
6
tcI
Trd^Ta ivep-
Kat ti]v irapd aov iravTes €7n^rjT0viJi€v
ciil
i
Cor.
iraat
Kal dvTLkr}\j/LVj Kal tov piovoyevovs aov Tlov, Kal
TOV dyaOov Kal
^coottoioi;
Kat opLoovaiov Ylvevp.aTO^, vvv Kal eis
Tovs alodvas.
'O 0eos Xas TOV
6 5ia TTokkrjv Kal a(j)aTov (jiLkavOpcoiTLav e^aTTOcrret-
pLovoy^vrj
eiravaaTpixl/T]
aov Tlov
upo^aTOV,
[xtj
et?
tov KoapLOV, Xva to ireirkavripievov
diroaTpacpfis rjpias tovs afxapTcakovs
d
xii. 6.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek),
38 X. d
kyxeipovvras
yap
crov
rats biKaioavvats
eTTt
rw dya^w,
ekieL aov
i]ixS>v
TreiroiOoTes io-fxiv^ dXA.' eTTt
ov to yivos
bi'
irepmoLrj'
rjfxodv
Kol irapaKaXovixev t7]V arjv ayadoTrjTa, Xva
Xa(o (tov to olKOVOixr\Q\v
KpLfxa T(2
KOi (TOiijArow, ets
jlit)
avv rw
vvv Koi ael e
iKerei^o/xei^
yiviqTai ets Kara-
tovto upbs (TUiTqpiav
fijjuv
€vapi(TTriaLV
aov rov Qeov kol Tlarpos, iv
lAeet Kal (^ikav6p(iii:ia rov [JLOVoyevovs aov Tlov, yrjTos et
rw
afxapTLcov, ets avavi(i)(nv rfrvx^^i^
d/\A' els i^dXeLyjnv
fjivaT'^piov,
ov
koL avaifxaKTc^ Ovcria'
Tavrrj
"(^o/3epa
rfj
Trayayto) kol ayaOia kol ^cooTrotw
fj^eff
ov evXo-
aov TlvevixaTL,
rovs alo^vas.
ets
K^pie 6 Qeos^ 6 KTtaas
7)1x0.^
koI ayayoiv ets ti]v C^riv^ 6
vTTobei^as i]inv ohovs ets a(>}Tr]piav, 6 xapiadjjievos tjiuv ovpavicov d-noKaXvylriv,
{jLvaTr}pL(j)V
TavTTjv Iv 2 Cor.
iii.
6.
Oqxevos
kol
hwdfJieL TOV Tiavayiov
TTJ
hia-noTa, yeviaOai rjims StaKoi/ous
aov
Tovpyovs TOdv d\pdvT(iiV
ets
rjfxas
aov HvevixaTos, evhoKrjaov, Kaivr\s
tt]s
\xvaTr\pioiv'
cou
SiaGrJKiQs, Aet-
kol Trpoabe^at ?//^ds
irpoaeyyiCovTas rw dyto) aov OvaiaaTijpCco KaTct to Heb.
ix. 9, 7.
^Xeovs aov, iva aftot yevcafxeOa tov Ouffias uTTcp re eauTWJ' Kal
/^erd
KT^pte, fitaai
T^avTos
irpoor4>epeii'
twv toG Xaou
(f)6l3ov
hiaKOviav
T7]i;
'7rA7^^os
aoi hdpd re Kal
dYi/oiQjJLdTwi/*
koI 80s
?y/>trz^,
koI avveib'^aecos KaOapas irpoaKO-
aoL Tr]P TTvevixaTLK'tp Tavrrjv kol dvai^aKTOv Ovalav'
TTpoabe^djjievos ets to
tov
rjv
ayiov kol virepovpdviov kol voepov aov
OvataaTripLov, ets 6aixi]V eviohtas TrrevfxaTLKTJs, dvTLKaTdTTejxxl/op
Rom.
xli. I.
xdpLV TOV TTavayiov aov IlvevpiaTos' Kal 6 0eos
T7]V
i^jxiv
€
(3Xe\l/ov
TavT-qVj
i]fJLas,
Kal
e7rt5e
Kal upoabe^ai avTr]V,
eTit
tyji/
Xoyiktji/
ws irpoaebi^o) "AjBeX
Nooe rds Ovaias, Mcoo-ews Kal ^Aap(i)V rds rds
Aa^lb
elpr]ViKds,
irpoaebi^oi
e/c
[leTdvoiav,
t7]V
x€Lpb
Xarpeiai'
i)fx^v
biopa,
tepwoT^i^as, Sajuoi^rjA
Xayapiov to
ciTToaToXwv aov
tcl
eTrt-
Trjv
OvixCafxa'
ws
dkr]dLvi]V TavTrjv
KaTpeiav, ovTin irpoabe^ai Kal €k xeipojv i]p.^v t(2v apLapTcakoctv TCL
TTpoKelp^eva bcopa
irpoacpopav
adai
Tr]v
fxart
dytb), ets
TOV kaov xj/vx^V
TavTa iv rjfxo^v
tT]
xpijaTOTriTL aov'
evirpoabeKTOV, Yiyiaafievqu iv Uvev-
i^ikaaiia tcov rjixeTepcov
dyvor]\xdT(x>v , koX
Kal bos yevk-
TrAT^/^/xeAr^jitdrwz;
Kal tcov
ets avdiravaiv tcov 7ip0K€K0i{jiriiJiev(!)V
Xva Kal ^/xets ot raTretrot koI ajjiapTcokol
Kal dvd^toi
Liturgy of S. James {Greek\ hovXoi aov, 6v(na(TTr\pl(d,
X^irovpyeiv rw
ahoXtas
KaTa^i(x)6ivT€s
rhv fJnaObv t5>v
kd(3(i>ix€i'
OLKovoiJicov, Kttt €vp(t>iJL€V )(apiv KCLi 'ikeos
avraTTobocrec^s
TTjs
^VXV ^^^
aov
39
hiKaCas kol ayaOijs.
Tijs
'
KvpL^ 6 0eos
aoi,
Trappir)CTiaj/ eis rr\u el'croSoi/ rail/
Kal
Trp6CTaT0i'
XpLaTov aov
on
ypioiv,
t
ihcoKas
27M ti^
^'^
KaTaireTciajJLaTOS
RaTa^LM6ivT€s ovv elaeXOelv
Tr]9
°^ '^^
vdL
dyiwi' aoVj r^y aveKaivicras r]\uv 0861/ Heb.
8id toC
j^waak
X. e
i]p.ipa rfi (polBepa
TY}
KaTaTrerdaixaTOS.
YiVyapKTTOvixiv
croi;
koX (ppoi^tficov
'nicrTGiV
iv
aytw
x. 19,
aapKos tov
tottov aK7]vu>'
els
fiaros h6^r]
dyia tS>v ayiwv KaroTTTevaaij TipoaTTLTTTOpiev Aiairora, kXir\aai
kol
€pi
€776187)
i]pLas'
Trj
afj
evrpop-OL
pi€k\ovT€S TTapeardvaL rw aytw aov 6vai.aaTr}pL(i) Kal Ti]V (Pofiepav TavTi]V KaX
apiapTT]pidTO)v
0eo9_,
T'i]v
Kal
ydpiv aov
Ta acapara Kal
Kttt
dvaip^aKTOV Qvaiav uTrep
toG Xaou
tCiu
ti]v dyaOr^v, kol
tcl
€k€0V
€lp7]Vr}S,
Buaiav
piovoyevovs
avv rw
Kal
TTavayLi!)
dya6(^ Kal
p-eO'
^coottoio)
ix. 7.
Heb.
xiii.
6
\//i;)(ds
ra (ppo-
irpoacpepc^p-iv
E\e€t
Kttt
ov evkoyifTos
aov
Heb.
iq|x€Tepwi/
Tas
rjpLCdv
l^EKCpavrjaLs]
aov TloVj
7rpoo-'|>epeii/
ySiv
rjpL&v
KaOap^ avvethoTL
alketrecos.
(f)L\av6po)'nLa tov
ayiaaov
^apiev,
i^airoaTeiXov,
koX dKXoiooaov
irv&vp.aTa'
vripLara irpos evaefBeLav, tva kv
aoL
ayvorwidroiv'
dyaOorriTL'
15.
€t
vvv
Yli^evpLaTL,
Kttt det.
'O \a6s.
'Ajurji/.
'O Upevs.
'ElpijVT) Tidaiv*
'O hcLKovos. KaTavv^€(t)s'
^TO)p.ev
evXajBSiS, (rrw/otei^
'np6a\
tj]
dyia
p€Ta
dva(f)opa^
Qeov
Kal
g
©ew
tco
TTpoa(pep£LV. 'O Xaos.
''EXeov
elprjVYjSj
Ovaiav alviaecos.
h
'O iepevs.
Kat
TO,
7T€pLK€Lpi€va
TT]
i€pq TavTrj TeX^TTJ avpL^oXiKUts
(ptdapaTa tG>v alviypdTOiv dvaKaXvyf/as, TrjXavySts
hei^ov
Kal
Tas vo€pa^
irXi^poaaov, Kal
KaGdpas
i]p.(s>v
6\l/eLs
i]pXv
tov direpiX-qTiTov
djj.-
dva-
(/)coro?
ttjv 'nTbiyjelav i]pG>v diro irai'TOS fAoXua/xoG
crapKos Kal iri'eup.aTos, d^Lav diiipyaaai rrjs (pOfSepas; TavTrjs Kac (fypLKTij^
TTapaaTdaecar
otl vijepevaTiXayxyos Kal cAerJ/xcoz^
0e6s
2 Cor. vii.
1.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
40 X. h
bo^aV KOi
VTiapyjElS, KoX (Tol TTjV
€VyapL(TTLaV aVa7r€fJLTT0fX(V,
TTJl'
Uarpl Kol rw Ttw Kal rw aytw Uv€V(iaTL, vvv
T(2
koX act
kolL eis
Tovs alS>vas. EtVa pljora.
H
XI. a 14.
tov Kvptov Kal Harpos,
aydirr]
Tlov, Kat
Cf. 2 Cor. xiii.
€K
TTOLVTOiV
KOLvoovia Kal
7]
1)
rj
X^P^^
''"^^
KvpCov Kal
6copea tov ayiov YlveufxaTos
^tr] jutera
7]IJlS>V.
Benediction.
'O Xaos. Sursum
Kal
'O lepevs.
'
[jL€Ta
Avod
tov
TTvevjjiaTos crov.
(Ty5>pLev
tov vovv Kal
tcls
Kaphias.
Corda.
'O Xaos.
Elra
"A^LOV Kal hUaiov.
eTrevx^Tai. 6 lepevs,
'X2s aXiiOcas a^tov €(ttl
EUCHARISTic Preface.
vov,
(re
alvelvy
Kal hUaiov, "npinov re koX 6(p€LX6iJL€-
ere vixvelv, ere
evXoyelv,
ere
irpoaKwew, ae ho^o-
Xoyeiv, aol evxapiGT€iv rw 'naaris KTLcreois opaTrjs re Kal aopojov
rw Oiqaavp^ t&v
brjfXLOvpy^,
KOL TTJs adavacrias, rco iravraiv
Kal Cf.
Heb.
xii.
©ew
ovpavol tS)v ovpavStv, Kal iraaa
ol
TtdvTa
nas
Kal
o-€\7]vr},
Kal rj
r\
Trj Trrjyfj
Trjs C^rjs
ov vpLVOvatv
Aecr-n'orT]*
byvapas avroov' ijkios re
6 toov aaTpoiV yopo^'
€V avTols' 'lepouCTaXrifx
TO,
ayaOS>v,
aL(ovL(j)v
yrj,
OaXao-aa, kol
iivoupdvios Trai/i^yupis^ IkkXy]-
22, 23.
aia TrpwTOTOKwi' Kaicoi' Col.
i.
dTroY€Ypa|j,M,ej'wi/
Kal TipocprjiStV
\j/v)(al
iv tois oupavois'
iri^eujxaTa
81-
^apTvpcav Kal dirocTToXGiv' dyy^Kot,
dpyayy^Koi, Opo^oi, Kupi6Tt]T6Sj dpxai re Kal e^ouatat Kal hvvdixeis
16.
Cf. Isa. vi.
(polSepat,
Kal
(T€pa(f)iix,
a Tals
TO,
x^pov/BliJL
TioKvoixpiaTa
bval TTTepv^L
piev
rat?
6e
bval
tovs
TTobas,
to,
KaTaKakvirTet
2, 3-
€avT6)Vy
Kal
Kal
k^aiTTepvya to,
irpoautTra
rats bvalv LTTTapLCva,
K^Kpayev €T€pov Trpos €T€pov CLKaTaTTavaTOLS aTopLacrtv^ daLyrJTOLs bo^oXoyiais,
aov
\^EK(})a)vrj(rLs\
b6^r]9 XapiTipa
r?)
tov iiTLVLKLOv vpLvov
(Pcavfj
TTJs pLeyaXoTTpeTTovs
qbovTaj (SoutvTa, bo^oXoyovvTa, k€-
KpayoTa, Kal XiyovTa'
XII. The
Ayios^ ayiog^ ayios Kupte aa|3a(o0^ TrXi^pr]? 6 oupai/69
'O "Xaos.
TriKttl
UiMPHAL
1^
yrj TTJs 86^T]s CTou.
'Qo-ai'i/d Iv
rois uij/iarois'
€uXoyT]jui€kOS 6
Hymn. ep)(6|xevos iv ov6\i(xti Kupiou*
Isa. vi. 3.
Matt. xxi.
g.
'O lepevs
cr(j)payi^CL)V rot
Cicravvo. iv tols uvj/iaTOis.
Scopa Xeyei"
Cf. Ps. cxviii. 26.
'
XIII. a Recital of the work of
Redemption.
Kal
Ay LOS
et,
bcaTrjp'
^aaiXev
tSjv alcovoov, Kal 7rao*r/9 ayicacrvvqs
Kvpios
ayios Kal 6 pLovoyevrjs crov Tlos, 6 K.vpLos rjpiQv
Liturgy of S, James [Greek). XpiaToSy
^\r](Tov'S
navra
ov ra
bi'
ayios
ivcmXay^ye, 6 aiTo
TTOLTjcrai
iravTOKpaTopf
et,
'
TiaTrip, eKczAecra?
kol
irapOevov
ehova'
Ylvevp-aTos
os
rjiJiu>v
'jrapebtbov, virep
[Etra 6 lepevs
Xa^o)V TOV apTov
em
Trj
evaT[Xay\vo's
tcov
e/c
km Mapias rots
re
ttjj
av6p(i07:oLS,
i]\xQ)V'
fJieXXcDV be
tov Koajiov
Ti]^
"^^^
x^'-P'-
ciprov
C<^rJ9
Karacrx^J^ Aeyet]
to^v ayL(ov kol a\pavT(xiV kol ap^copioiv Kac
avTov yeipSiVf avafBKexj/as
aO/DLVCLTOiV
ovbe
^(tiOTioibv
piaWov be eavTov acoTYipias,
Kttt
i.
7.
bia aTavpov ddvaTov 6 avaiiapTrjTOS The Insti^/ TUTION. V'P Trapebivvktl KaTabe^eaOai, ev tu>v ajxapTcoKoiV Tf\ fj
TOV eKOvatov kol
boTo,
11.
TiapajSavTa
KaTeX.6(i)V
ayiov
avvavaaTpacpets
OeoTOKOv,
;
tov Koapiov, Xva ekOoiV
els
TiavTa dKovopiiqae irpos acoTrjpCav tov yevovs
virep
26
aov Tlov tov Kvptov
jJLovoyevrj
XptaTOV l^aTreoretAas
ovpavS>v, KOL aapKcodeh eK
Gen.
Cf.
eiTaibayu>yrjaas avTov bia tQ>v
vojjiov,
avavediari kol aveyetpr]
ai]v
TTjv
avTov bia
vaTepov be avTov tov
^Irjaovv
fjfjLcov
avTov w?
aXk' eTratbevaa^
eyKaTekcnes, ayaOe,
7:po(t)r]T(jov'
6
,
evTo\r]V aov, kol eKireaovTa, tovtou ov irapelbes,
T-qv
Cor. H. 10.
i
(pofSepe,
•
yapKjap.evQ'i avT^t ttjv tov Trapabetrrov aTfoXavcnv
be
tou
(tou
eiKOva aiiv kol oilomcnv' 6
I
•
PciOt]
ayaOe,
TTavTohvvafie,
KaT
avOpoiTtOV
yris
to,
ixaXiGTa Tiept to TrXaapia to aov'
avfJiTTaOris
XIII. a
ayiov he kol to
i-noLrjcras'
Ylvevixa aov to ayiov, to ip^xivdv rd irdi'Ta, Kal
06OU'
41
tov ovpavov, kol ava-
els
Cf.
Matt.
jjlov Cf.
Luke
bei^as aol tS> 0ea) kol ITarpt, evxapLaTrjaas, ayiaaas, KXaaas^ ebcoKev rjpuv
1
Aeyovcriv
SmkovolV
oi,.
El's
rots'
avTov p-aOi^Tals kol arroaToXois
^
a
[EItu
eiTTcov^
€ K(f)(ovel'\
r
j
r\
f
AupeTe, (payeTe'
^/ tovto
^,
xxii. 19.
t
a(p€aiv afj.ap^Qj^v aldiviov. 2
'o
Aads-
^^^\
^^ auiua, TO vTjep
[jLevov els
a
Kal
rr]pLov,
TO
Xal3S>v
vixS>v
'SlaavTO)s
Xeyei']
TTOTTipioVj
KOL
Kkcduevov Kat bibo-
Kol
YlaTpi,
evyapiaTTiaas,
YlvevpiaTos ayiov, ebcoKev
€^ avTov iravTes' tovto 3
'o
A.a6s-
'Aix-fjv.
'^^^5 "^^
rjfXLV
jjlov
juera
Kepaaas
to
beiirvrjaai,
e^
otvov
evXoyiqaas,
ayiaaas,
rot? avTov [ia6r]Tals
eaTl to
atfJLa^
xi. 24.
to
Cor.
Cf.
i
Cf.
Matt.
Cf.
i
xi.
kol
tw
irXTjaas
elT70)V,
Iltere
ttjs Kaivrjs biaur]-
virep vixdv Kal ttoXXcov eKyeoixevov, Kai bia-
biboixevov els a4)eaiv afxapTLMV
^.
Tovto TToeae
els
^ Tr}V eixy]V
Cor.
[EtVa Xajx^avei TO TTO-
vbaTos, Kol ava(3ke-Klras els tov ovpavov, kol avabei^as aol
060)
i
ava^vqaLV oaaKts yap hv
eaOi-qTe
tov apTov tovtov,
26.
Cor. xi.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
42 XIII. a
TO 7TOTi]piov tovto
/
TTOV
KarayyiKk^re,
TTLvr]T€,
TOP Oavarov rov Tlov rov avOpca-
avadTacnv avTov
kolI ttjv
SjioXoye'LTe^ ^XP'^
ov eXOrj. b. Confession of
Aeyovaiv
ol biaKovoL'
niaT^VOjJLeV KoX 6lJ,o\oyOV[JL€V.
Faith.
'O Xaos.
Tbv OavaTov
aoVy Kvpie, KarayyiXXoix^v, koX
ttjv
avdcTTaaiv aov 6jjioXoyov[Ji€v.
XIV.
'O lepevs.
The Great
McpLV^jJiivOL OVV Kol
?yjU,et?
OL a}XapTa)Xol tS>V CwOTTOiSiV
rov acorripLov (rravpov,
naOriiJiaT'ddv,
koX
aVTOV
tov Oavarov Ka\
Tpirjjjiipov
€K v€KpS>v ava(TTd(r€(i)S, Kal r^s et? ovpavovs uvobov,
Koi TYjs
b€^iS>v
e/c
aov tov ©eou Kal YlaTpbs KaOihpas, Kal
bevrepas ivbo^ov Kal ^o/3epa? avrov TrapovTias, orav eXOrj Rom.
ii.
6.
b6^r]S Kplvai ^S)VTas Kal V€Kpovs,
Kara Ps.
ciii.
10.
to,
14.
Cor.
ii.
9.
dXXa Kara
T^fxii''
Trjv
Kara rds
jixera
dTroSiSokai cKciaTw
[xiXXrj
upoG^ipopi^v aoi^ AeaTiOTa,
p-eG' r\ix.C)Vy pirjSe
ttjs
tyjv
Kara
jxtj
di'0|xia9
(po^epav
rclg
djmap-
iQpwi'
avra-
a7]v kirieiKeiav kol dcparov
aov
(fytXavOpwiTLav, vueplSas Kal €|aXeiij/as to Ka6' T^pwi/ x^'-poYP^^f'O'' Ta>v
I
aurou,
r\iiC)v ivoir\(Tr\s
Tro8waT]s ii.
epytt
OTav
ravTrjV Kal dvai}xaKT0V Ovalav, beofjievoi tva Tias
Col.
ttJj
(TCdv
\apiar]
lK€T(t)v,
bctyp'qfJ.aTa,
a
Kal
bi
(ir)
to,
ouk elSe^
d
kirovpavia
Kal
ous
Kal
alcovid
ouk Y]KOuae^ Kal
aov cttI
ouk ave^r], d T^TOipraaas, 6 Oeog^ to!? dyairwo-i
KapBiai^ di'Gpwirou (re'
ijjjllv
epii
Kal bia tcls kfxas
apLapTias
dOeTrjorrjs
tov
Xaov, (pLXdvOpcoTTe Kvpie. EiVa Xeyei €K rplrov'
'O yap Xaos
XV. The
Invo-
C.A.TION.
'o Xaos.
crov koX
''KXi7](Tov
eKKXrjaia aov LKeT^vovori ae.
t]
rjjjias,
KvpLe 6 0eds, 6
7TaT7]p
6
iravTO-
f
KpaTO)p. TLaXiv Xeyet, 6 lepevs'
6
&eos
6 TravTOKparcap,
^FiXiriaov rjpiaSj 6
0€os
6 aoiTrjp
'EXirjaov
'EX^r]aov
areiXov 6^'
7]pM's,
Tjixas,
rjpias
rjpi<£>v.
6 0eos, Kara to pteya eXeos crov, Kal e^airoKal enl to. irpoKeipieva butpa Tavra to Tlv^vpid
aov TO TiavdyiOVf [EiVa
kXlvus tov avx^va Xe'yei]
to
Kvpiov Kal
Liturgy of S. James {Greek). Qmonoiov^ TO (jvvdpovov yez^et
croi»
(ToL
rw 0e(3
Ttw, to avix^aaiXevov to
TO Ka\rjaav €P
vofxco koI
TO KaTa/Sav iv a6et 7T€pLaT€pas
\pLaTov kv Tw (Sav
Kaivrj
tt]
(TOi;
ay [as Kal ivho^ov
TTJ'i
Koa-TTJs'
avTo TO Ylvevpid aov to iravdyLov
€(})
dviaTajjievos cKcficoveT]
€vb6^(^
iv
^i(^v,
em
tcl
tva
iiTKpoLTrjaav
Ka\
ijiias
avToV to KaTa-
rjixipa
Trj
Aaos.
vy
^^^
ayia
Trj
Kal
Aecr-
tov
T^otrjcrri
^,
avTS>v pLeTaXafJiftdvovaiv
et?
to
/cat
[
,
TTaai
/cat
dpTov
[xkv
(TOV
iva y^V7]Tai
i(TTap.cvos.\
dyaOrj
kol
TOV XpidTOV
Tip.lOV
ttl/jia
eavTov,
r(5
7T€VTrj~
r?]s
KaTdTTefJLxj/ov^
TovTOV acafia ayiov rod Xptoroi! aov piOV TOVTO,
^Iriaovv
i]ixG>v
TipoKei^x^va ayia hOtpa TavTa, [Kal
avTov -napovaia, ayidar]
Afirjv.
biadijKr]'
ev et5et TTvptvcov yXoixJcrcdv iv
VTrepww
TTOTa,
crov
tov Kvpiov
e77t
XV.
jjlovO"
re Kat avvaihiov'
^lophavri TcoTafXio koI fxeivav eii
tovs CLTioaTokovs
€TTL
kol
rw
Ylarpiy koX
/cat
ojjloovo-lov
irpocpTiTais
43
ttotyj-
O
lepevs
tols
ef Kal
apLapTiStv
d(f)€(nv
els C^i]v alcavioVj els ayiacrixbv \l/v)(a)V kol (ToopLdTcaVf els Kapiro-
(popCav epyoiv dyaOSiv, els cTTTqpiyiwv ttjs ayias (tov Ka6o\LK7]s eKK\rj(Tias, riv eOe^jLeXtwcras eirl ttji/ TTirpav tt]S TTtaTeo^s, tva iruXai Matt. vH. Matt. xvi. \ r t \ t f N / 05 aoou p,T) KaTi(Jxv(T(t)(TLy auTT]9^ pvofievos avTi]V airo Traaiis atpeaeucts
s^t/
Kal a-Kavhd\(x)Vj Kal epyal^oixeVwi/ r^
/
V
btacpvXdTTOiV avTi]V
ttjk di/ofxia»',
25. 18.
Cf. Matt. xiii. 41, 40.
,^
^
/
-)
juexpt rr;? o-i'i^reAeias rof aio^vos.
Kai eniKXidels
A
XVI.
Xe-yet*
HpocT(}jepoiJiev aoi, '^ f /
AeairoTa, Kal virep Tiov ayiojv crov totkov, Great
ovs ebo^aaas
tt]
^
/
•)
/
Oeocpaveia tov Xptcrrou aov
gj^
tov TTavayCov aov YivevixaTos' 7ipor]yovfxev(os, virep ^lojV Tjjs
jjirjTpos
iracTcov
iraaav Tip
olKOVfJLevrjv
eKKXrjaias'
'nXovcrias Kal
tS>v
ayias
HvevpiaTos einxopriyricFOV
vvv
Kal
eKKXr]cno)V'
KaOoXtKTJs
(tov
Tas
bcapeas
In-
TERCESSION. \«i Kat Tjj eTTKpoLTt^creL
'^
r
t7]s
virep
Kal
evho^ov
Trjs
KaTa
diroaToXiKris
tov iravayiov aov
avTrj, AecrTrora.
MvqaO-qTL^ Kvpte, Kal tG)V ev avTjj ayicou iraTepcDV Kal dbeX(j)(^v Tjiii^v
Kal eTTLo-KOTTcov xSiV ev
dpOoTOfxoui/TOJi/
Mpj]a-d'i]TL,
Toy Xoyoi' ttJs Ki^pte,
Kat
crfjs
Trdo-rj
olKOvpLevij opOobo^cas
dXYjGeias.
irda-qs
2
TToXecos
opOobo^uos TiicTei oIkovvt(s)v ev avTais, avTUiV.
rr)
Kal
^(oopas,
elpi]vr}s
Kal
Tutv
Kal d(T
Tim.
ii.
15.
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
44
XVI. a
Kvpie^
M.vri(jOr\TLj
XpiaTLav&v, tS>v kv (Tiais
oboniopovpToov,
irXeovTOif,
^€VLT€v6vt(ov
kv (pvXaKois, tS)V ev alxiJLak(a-
he(Tp.oisj rGiv
Koi e^optatj, tu>v iv juerdAAotj koI jBacrdvoLS kol TTLKpais
bovXeiats ovtwp naripuiv kol abcXcfiSJv
rjiJLoiv.
MvrjadrjTL, Kvpie, tG>v voaovvTcov kol Kapivovrcav, kol tS>v vtto
aKaddproiv €vo)(kov}xiv(t)V,
TTvevfJidTcaif
0€OV
irapa aov tov
r?/?
Ta\eia'S tacrecos avrCJv kol a(iiTr]pias.
Mvrja6r]TL, Kvpte, Tidaqs
Xpia-Tidz;r)s 6Ki^op.ivr]'S
•v//"i'}(rJ9
KaraTropovpiivqSy iXiovs kol (SorjO^ias aov rod
Qeov
kol
iirLb^opLevrj^,
Kol €7na-Tpo(f)7]s Tu>v TTeirXavrjfxevcav.
Kvpte,
MvijaOiiTL,
TTaTepoov KOL db€k(f)^v
rutv
KOTTKavrodv
r}ix(jiv
aov'
Ps. l.w.
5.
dyaOov'
irdvTas eXirjaoi', Aeo"-
biaaKibaaov ra aKdvbaXa'
KaTdpyr\aov tovs TToXipiovs'
TTavaov Tas roiv alpiaecav iiravaaTdaeis'
ti]V
Tip arjv dyduriv yapiaai
ctwttjp
Trepdrwv
tt]s
Xaov
elpiquevaov Ta nXriOr] tov
iraaLv rnxiv bidkXdyqOi'
TvdvT(t}v ru>y
rjfXLU
bid to ovojid aov to dytov.
Mi;7]adr]TL, Kvpie, 7rdvTo)i^ els
TTOTa'
btaKOVovvTcov
kol
6
rjijuv,
0e6s 6
arjv elp'qvrjv kol T^fxaikj
eXms
r\
Y^S-
MprjaOrjTi, Kvpi€, evKpaatas dipoiv,
elprjviKwv, bpo-
op-fSpcov
aoiv dyaOcov, Kapircov evcpopias, kol tov aT€(f)dvov tov ei^tavTov Ps. cxlv. IS,
TTJs
XpriaTOTTjTos aov'
Kal au SiSws
TTjj'
01 yctp
Tpo4)r)i/
6{j)9aXjJLol
-KavTOiv els ere
ainioy eu euKaipia*
au
di/oiyeis
eXm^ouai, tyji/
X^^P'^
euSoKias.
Mvr}a6r]TL, Kvpte, t
€v
TOA.S
y7]pu>Vj
dyiais aov iKKXr]aLas' opcpavcai^,
ivTetXafjiivcov
tov
-tjiuv
t
fJL€ixvr]ix^v(i}V
knibeoixiviaV
koi
^ivoov,
kol
jjLvrjfjLoveveiv
kol
avToov
ev
ttuvtcov
rat?
rwr
irpoa-
€VXO.'iS.
Ert iivqaOrjvai KaTa^iooaov, ravTas TTpoaev^yKavTcov ev Diptychs of the Living.
tt]
Ki^pte, Kal to^v
Tas Trpoacpopds
arjixepov 'rjp^^pa iirl to dyiov
dvaLaaTrjpLov, KOL vTT^p U)V €KaaTos iTpoaj]V€yK€Vj
voiav
„ e)(eL,
V
Kai
.
tmv
,
,
,
7]
aov
Kara bia-
,
apriuos aoL aveyvcaapievoov.
MvqaOijTi, KvpL€, Kara to tiXijOos tov eXeovs aov kol t^v OLKTippLcov aov, Kttl ipLov
TOV TaTT€iVov Kal d\p€Lov hovXov aov,
Kol TWi; TO dytov aov 6vaiaaTr]piov kvkXovutojp biaKOVcoV
kol
Liturgy of S. James {Greek\ avTois ISlov
X^dptcraL
Kol
(^ivXa^ov,
Kol \dpiv
|3a0jL»,ou9
yeveav
KaTo,
iraTptapxaJv,
dyaGous
yevedv,
amvos
oltt'
kkeov
ei/pcojutef
i
Tim.
iii.
13.
€vape-
(tol
TraT^pcov,
TrpoiraTopooV)
oixoXoy-qraiV,
p.apTvpoiV,
diroaTokoiV,
TTpo(pr]T(X)V,
tva
TrepiTroiYjo-ai,
kol
XVI. a
dcn:iKou avTcov ti]v htaKOvtav
iravTOiV to^v ayioiv tQ)V
iJLeTa
aTr]crdvT(t)V
aixefiTTTov,
45
bLbacTKdkcou, odioiv, KOL TiavTos TTvevfiaTos hiKaiov iv TTtcrret tov XpicrroiJ arov TeTeketcopiivov.
[Xaipe, KexapiTwjxeVr]
Mapia, 6 Kupios
jxerd aou*
euXoyrjixeVir)
ffu
yuyai^iy
iv
Etra
Kal
6
euXoyi^jm.ei'os
Kapiros
KOiXias
tt]s
o"ou,
be(nroLP}]s
rjpL(^v,
28,
otl
-^
hho^ov
OeoroKov kol dwnapOlvov Maptas.
y|raArat.
"X^iov iariv ws dkrjOcZs pLaKapiC^iv
ere
rrji;
OeoTOKOV, ttjv
koX "TravapLcapirjTov,
kol pirjTipa tov 0eo{J fjfxwv,
T7]V TipLLCOTipaV TO^V yjEpOV^ipi, KOil
€vho^OT€paV d(TVyKpLT(tiS TMP
deip.aKdpi(jTOV,
OeoTOKoif
Km
dbtacfyOopods
t7]V
crepacpipi'
Sebv Aoyov reKOvaav,
oWcoj
ttjv
pL€yakvvopL€V.
ere
TToXiv ylAoXkovcriv.
'EttI
(Tol
crva-TripLa,
-yoLLp^i,
nada
K€\apiT(i)p.ivr],
yeyovev firJTpav
6
irpb
0eos
dyyekoav to
ktlo-ls,
dpovov
€7T0ir]a€,
bo^a
01 diaKovoi,
kol
'EttI
ttjv
aol
eaapKcadrj,
0eos
v'iTdp)(0)V
alcavoiif
ovpavdv aTTeipydaaTo. KTiais'
rj
kol dv6pu)-n(av to yivos^ rjyiaapieve vae kol 7rapa5ei(re
AoytKe, TTapdevLKOV Kav)(r]pia, e^ ^?
ar}v
yaipu
Mvri(T6r]TL,
Kvpte 6 0€OS
km
ya(TT€pa
uacra
^^n'^ad^^
Xe-yei*
Trdcrryj
aapKos,
S>v €pLV'q(T9r]pL€V, KOL Siv ovK. €pLVi](T6r]pL€v, 6p9ob6^(av, dito
Tiavaov, kv x^P9:
Tr]9
crrjpiepoi^
((^v^^^^v,
^v
tt]
rjpiipas'
avTos
e/cet
(Bacnkda aov, iv
Trarepcoz;
fjpLS>v'
odev
direSpa
Tjj
68uVt],
c
A/3eX
avTOvs avaTpv(f)fj
TiapabeiuoVj iv rot? koAttois 'A^paa/x kol ^laaaK Kal ayLOiV
?/
—
Mv/jaOrfTL, K-vpL€ 6 Seos, tG)V TTvevp^dTcov kol
TOV biKaCov p-^xpi
crrjv
irkarvTepav
KexapiTcapievr]
rjpLO^v,
naihiov
Trp yap
7]p.S>v'
crot.]
*0 Upevs iniKkivopevos
T(s>v
i.
€K(f)(ovel 6 lep^vs.
""EfatpeVco? tj]9 iravayias, dy^pavrov, v7:€p€vkoyr}p.ivr]s,
Oi
Luke 42-
,
tov
laK(s)l3f
Xuttt],
Kai
is.
xxxv. lo.
— Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
4^
XVI.
c
€v6a
orrei'aYjxos'
bia TiavTos'
XdfJL7T€L
to (pcos rod irpocrcaiTov aov kol Kara-
eTrtcTKOTret
be
TjiJicov
evapeara kol auapLdprrjTa kv
Tov {xovoyevovs
ore ^e'Aetj
kol TTapaiTrcoiJLdTCiiP, bia l^oiTTJpos
avTos yap eanv 6 ptovos dvapidpTrjToSj
^Irjaov Xptoroi}*
['O Upevs iKcpcover]
(jyavels eirl rrjs yrjs^'
croy,
Kvpiov be kol Qeov kol
Tlov,
crov
XpLariava kol
KarevOvvov, Kvpte, Kvpte,
OiX€Ls, \x6vov X(>ipls alcryyvq'i
COS
7][jlS>v,
€lpr\vri
tovs irobas tS>v iKk^KTwv
€7TL(JVi'dy(t>v r]ixas vtto
KOL
T€\rj rrjs C^7]s
tol
At
ov'^
kol rjpuv kol
avTois ws dyaBo<5 kol (fyiXdvOpayiros,
kves,
dcfyes,
eKOvata,
to,
yimcrei kol dyvoia'
to,
'O Xaos. 7]PlS>v,
to,
'
biavoiav'
TCL
(Tvyxcoprjcrov, 6
aKOvcria'
tol
©eo?, ra TrapaTTTGypLaTa
ev epy(a
/cat
ev vvktI kol ev rjpiepa'
irdvTa rjpuv
crvy)((6pr}(T0Vj
to,
Xoyi^'
to,
ev
Kara vovv koX
ws dyaObs Kat (ptXav-
6p(t)7:os,
'O lepevs.
yevovs (jvv
pieO'
iravayiiD
KOL del KOL 'O Xaos-.
'O Up^vs.
*0 Xaos.
d
Tlov,
(TOV
T(S
O
XdpLTL KOL olKTipp^OlS KOL
koI
eU tovs
el
kol
^ooottom
crov
evXoyrjTos
aya^w
Kal
TOV pLOVO'
bebo^aap^evoSi YIvevpiaTij
vvv
alGyvas.
'AjU?/!'.
ndcnv.
Elprjvr]
Kat rw
irvevpiaTL aov.
diaKovos.
"Ert Kat 6ta iravTos ev
Tuep
Litany.
ov
(pLXavOpdiTTiq,
elpi]vrj
tS>V TTpOaKOpLKrOeVTCOV
tov KvpCov
ber\Q5)p.ev.
KOL dytacrOeVTCiiV TipLLCOV, ertoV'
pavioiv, dppr\T(£)V, dxpdvTOiv, evbo^cov, cpo^epcav^ cfypiKTo^v, Oeicov bcapcav
Kvptw rw 0€w
"Ottq)? Kvpios 6
ber]6S>pLev.
Qebs
rjpLcov
-npocrbe^dp.evos
avTa eh to dytov
Kol virepovpdvLov, voepov, kol TTvevpLaTiKov avTov OvcnacrTrjpLov ^
At
this point in the
common
text occurs the following suffrage
from the
Deacon's Litany, with response 'O SiaKovo?. Kal vTTip dprjvrjs kol cvoTaOeias iravrbs Kofffiov kol tu)V dyiojv @eov 6KKXrj(noJv, koi inrep wv eKaaros vpoorjveyKev, rj Kara didvoiav c'xetj TOV :
Kal TOV nepiecrTcuTos \aov, 'O Aaos.
It is
real
vavTcov koI nacraiv.
Kat ndvTcov Kal iraauv.
however
clearly misplaced.
ov. The common text gives ojv, probably by assimilation to the terminations of TidvTMv Kal TTaaSjv, which there immediately precede it. In any case S)v is unintelligible. ^
Litiu'gy of S. €ts
47
T-qv b(i)p€av
tov Travaytov Huevixaros,
XVI. d
heif]6Gi\x€V'
evoTTjTa rrjs TrtWeco?, Koi ttjv Koivooviav tov iravayiov
T'^i;
avTov
{Gi^eck).
€V(ohia9 7TV€vixaTLKriS} avTiKaTaiT^jJixl/rj 7]\uv Tr]V Oelav
6(TiX7]V
\apiv Kol
James
YlvevjJiaTos
7TpoaKvvr]Tov
KoX
aXXi^Xovs Kol Tiaaav
'O \a6s.
^
ttjv
(oirjv
i]ix5)V
XpiaTOVj 6
Trapa-
G KoI
tovs alwva'i, 6
QeOV
Kvpios,
[JLeyaXafVVfJios
a(})6ovos ayaOoTT}?^ 6 iravTcav yrjTO'i els
Xptorw rw ©ew
kol
Ajxriv.
O lepevs €7r€v)(€Tai. *0 0609 Kol nar?//3 tov KvplOV Irjaov
kavTOvs
alTrjadfievoL,
0€oj
fxaKapCa
rj
fjjJLcHv
(pvai'S,
7]
Preface to Prayer.
kol AeaiTOTrj^, 6 obv evXo-
Kadr]\j.evo^
eirl
rdv ^epov^lii, kol bo^a-
w TrapeanQKaat
^Ofxevos VTib tS>v aepacbipi,
kol SwTTJpO?
)(i\t.ai
yCKidhes Kat
Ps. xcix. Cf.
Dan.
i.
vii.
*"
lO.
fjiupidScs
fjLupiai
ay((jL>u
ayyiXoov kol ap\ayyiXo)v (TTpaTtaC,
tcl
TTpoaevexOivTa aoL bStpa, 8o/xara^ KapircdfiaTa, ets ocrpjiv
fjLev
€V(i)bLas
TivevixaTLKri's
KaTTj^Maas, dyaOi, Tr](T€L
Trj
kol
Trpoaebe^oo^
ayidaai
kol
yapiTi tov XpiaTov aov, kol
Kal frcojuara kol
tcl TTVevfJiaTaj
eiiKpoL-
TTCLo-av
kK^aXov
navTa
XoyiG-\xov dirpeTrrj,
TV(pov Kal v-noKpicTLVj irav
yj/evbos,
navTa (pOovop Kat
iravTa boXov, navTa Trept-
TTaaav TrXeove^iav, iracrav Kevobo^iav, iraaav
(TTrao-fJLov [3L(t>TLK6Vf
T^aaav KaKiav, iravTa OvjioVj iraaav 6py7]v,
lxvi](TLKaKiav,
iraaav
Kat
Kara^iCiXTOv
i:appr](Tias, aKaTaKpLTcos, €v
tov
iracrav
iraaav KivqaLV aapKos re Kat
^Xaa-ipripLiav.,
iTvevfjiaTos di:r]XXoTpi(i)\xiv7]V ['EK(pd)vr](ns]
d-:f)
evvoiav TTOvqpdv, TTavra XoytapLOV daeXyri, iracrav
kinQvixiav al(T\pdv^
paOviJiCaVf
tcls
Kal ^qXacprjcrou
biavoias, Kal dvaKpivov tcls avveibricreis, Kal
TjfJL&v
ttj
TOV iravayiov crov UvevpiaTos' ayiaaov, AiairoTUj Kau
r]fj,€Tipas yf/vxas
tcls
reXeiwo-at
6eXriixaT0
r]\xaSf
AecrTrora (piXdvOpmiie, fxeTa
KaOapa KapbCa, ^vxfj
avvTeTpLfxixivr]^
dveirataxvvTCi) irpoaunrod, rjyiao-pievoLs \eiXecrL. ToXpLav ei^LKaXei-
aOai
ere
tov ev rots ovpavol
'O Xaos.
_
.
(TOV
NX Kai Ta
riarep f
7]p.G>v
&e6v
YlaTepa, Kal Xiyeiv,
6 iv rots ovpavoXs, ayiaad'^Tco to ovofxa
e^rjs.
eiaeviyKYjs *
Lord's
Prayer.
*0 lepevs eTTiKXivopevos Xeyei*
Kat a^
f
The
>~
tillcls
g ets
nHpaaixov,
Kvpte,
Kvpie
t5>v The Embolismus.
Liturgy of S. James (Greek).
4^
XVI. g Eph.
vi. II.
bvpafxea)!^) 6
aaOeveiav
elh(£>s ttjv
Tov TTOvrjpov, Kal
ijfxutv,
aWa
i'ap.L9,
KOL
['Efc0a)i;?;a-t?]
"Otl
^cttiv
(TOV
ho^aj tov YlaTpos,
7]
airo
rjixas
€py(av avTOv, 7Tdcn]s i-nrjpeias Kal fxeGoSetas
Ttiiv
avTov. hta to ovopid aov to ayiov, to iTTLKXrjdev Ta-neivoacnVj
pvaai
T]
€1tl ttjp
i)pi€T€pav
^acriKeiay koX
kol tov TloVj
rj
bv-
kol tov aytov
HvevpiaToSj vvv kol aet. 'O Xaos.
XVII.
'AjlTjV.
'O Upevs.
Prayer of
^f\
^
Humble
\ /.^ l^ao^.
i|-cq
O
KlprjVT] TiacTLv. jr
rw Kvpico
Ke.(^a'Kav
k\lv(i)pl€V.
Lepevs.
KpaTaiCLV Ps. xxviii.
7Tl'€VpLaTi (TOV.
r^^^
gj^^oj^oj.^
Oavp^acrToSf
avyiva^ €KXivaix€v'
oTi (Tol Tovs
.
'
'
"^
TW
*0 0eos 6 [xiyas Kal
a
Cf
^
Kttt
Kal
'iirihe kill
€kt(lvov ttjv x^^P^ ^°^ "^V^
evXoyiStVf kol
iiXripr]
tovs ho-vKovs aov,
evkoyrjaov tov Kaov
aoV
bia(f)v\a^ov Ti]v K\r)povopLiav (TOV, tva del Kal bia iravTos bo^d-
g.
C(iipi€V
a€ TOV ptovov ^StVTa Kal dXijOivbv Qeov
Harepa
Kal opoovaiov Tpidba,
vvv Kal del TrpcTTet
Kal Tlbv Kal to aytov IIvevpLa,
tovs aiSivas tS>v alcavcav'
eis
Kal eTTO^etAerat
rj
Y\v€vp.aTi,
'O Xaos.
Ttpn],
Tw Y\aTpl Kal rw Tlw Kal tm
vvv Kai aet.
'Ap^y.]
'O diciKopos. 'O Xaos.
2ot yap
['E/c^toi/T^o-is]
Trapa TidvTcov rjpL&v bo^oXoyia,
Kal 7Tpo(TKVV7](TLs Kal ev\api(TTia,
aytw
Tip dyiav
rjpCoVf
Tas
Ke(})aXas ijpi&v t(3
Kvptw
KXivodyiev.
^oiy Ki^pte.
'O Upevs eirevxerai, Xeycov ovtq)'
2ot eKXivapiev
"b
ol
bovXoC
crov,
Kvpte, tovs 7}pi€Tepov
evcauLov tov aytov (tov 6v(TtaaT7]ptov, dneKbexop-evot
aov irXovcrta
eXir]'
aov e^aTToaTetXov Kal
TCL a(sip.aTa
Koi pihoxot
irapa
'nXovatav tyjv ydptv crov Kal ttjv evXoytav
i]ptv,
Kal
to.
tol
AiairoTa, Kal aytaaov Ta9 yj/vxds
TivevpiaTa, tva d^tot yevcopteOa KOtV(jdvot
yeviaOat tu>v dyicav aov
djjLapTtoiv Kal et? C^rjv
rjpiOiV
a^vtov
pi.vaT'qpidiV ,
\^EK(pa>vr](Tis]
2i;
eU
d(peatv
yap iipoaKVvrjTos
This section in brackets is clearly an alternative with the following (b), having exactly the same scope and its slightly more technical language makes it seem of later date. ^
:
Liturgy of S, James (Greek). 0eo9
bebo^aafjiivos vTrdp^eis, 6
KCLi
Ttos", Kal
kol 6 fxovoy^vr]^ aov
tjixcov,
XVII. b
TO Ylvevfjid aov to navdyiovj vvv koI deC.
*0 Xaos.
O
49
'Afxriv.
lepevs eKCpcovel'
Kal
€(TTaL
yapi
rj
dytas Kal 6\xoov
CLKTiaTov Kal TTpo(rKVvriTi]s Tpidbos [x^tcl irdvTdiV ypi^v.
Kal
'O Xaos.
Mera
'O hiaKovo^. *0 lepevs "
v\lra>v f
a-v
yap
Kvpic 6 0eo9
X v III. a
iincjiOLTrja-eL
tyj
dKaTak-qirTe
ri\xS>v,
opioovfnc,
tov Tiavayiov
Kal
Kal
Xepov/Stju
Totj
kol irap'
"^cpacfyLiJL,
crov
elfxt.
flarpt Kal
Lev. xx.
7,
r(3
TTpoabe^at
dyjj>pL(JT€,
ipLOv
isa. ivii. 15,
Tlvev'
on eyw ay 169
TOV CLKripaTOV vpLVov €V dyiais Kal dvaip.dKTOi's aov
Elevation.
f
rw Aoyo)
rjixas
Qeov Aoye, rw
avvatbiej
-^
r~
t
f
(.
Kvpie, aycacrov
eiTra?, AecrTTora, "Ayioi eaevQe,
YJvevpiaTL
ayto)
7rpocr)(c«)jutey.
/
r
av'ttirauofxei/os,
Kal
cr^s yapiT0
fiaTos'
0eou
(pojBov
(tov.
to 8S>pov, Xeyei Kad^ iavTOv'
Ayie 6 iv dytois
TYjS
tov iivevfxaTOS
fxeTCL
Ova-iat^, crvv
tov
apLapTodXov
(BocavTos Kal X^yovTos'
Ta
ayia toIs
'O Xaos.
ayioi
Et? dyio^^
0eo{; YlaTpos,
(o
7/
Sancta
Kvpios^
€tj
bo^a
et?
Xptoros,
'ir^o-oGs
rovs atwi'as
Kal V7:€p
Tcau y^vyj^v ri\xS>v,
KaTairovovpLevrjs, €'ma-Tpo(f>r}S
tmv
dvappv
tS)V
eAeoD?
Tidarj^
Kal
ireTrXavqixivoiV,
OkijBoiJLevrjs
re Kal
iTrtbeopiivi^Sf
Ta>v
tacrecos
Kal iXaaixov
rjix^v^
0eo5
dvairava-eMS
av)QiaXu>T(i)Vy
fxivdiv TTaTepoiv re Kal
yjfvxrji
(BorjOeias
bo^av
to)!' alcovcov.
Tirep a(j)€a€0)S t5>v dpiapTtSiV
'O btaKovos.
€t9
Kal
daOevovvTOiVf
t&v
irpoKeKoipir]-
dbeX(l)S>v r]ixG>v^ 7:dvT€S exrei^ws
e'lTrco/oter,
Kvpie kXir]aov. 'O \a6s.
Ki^pie, €Xir](TOV.
EiTa kXo TOV apTou 6
{ScodeKaKis.)
lepevs, koX
KpaTel
ttj
8e^ia to
fjixiarvy
Koi
apiCTTepa to rjpLarv, Kai ^aiTTei to Trjs de^ias ev rc5 KpaTrjpi, \eya>u' "Ei^coo-is
TOV Travayiov
acajjiaTOi
KvpCov Kal 0eo{5 Kal 2cor^/oos ^
For the various
'
Fractions
TjfjLoiv
'
Kal tov ^lr](Tov
\y
Fraction i AND Comtlp-lov atjJLaTos tov mixture.
XpiaTOV.
see the Glossary under the word.
E
ttj
Liturgy of S. James (Greek\
50 XVIII. b
Kai
Consignation
rjfjLiav'
and
Ta
a(f)payL^€i to rrjs dpiaTepas' eira tovt
kol
Koi evOecos ap)(^eTai fxeXi^eLV'
to aXXo
ecr(f>payLcriJi€U
npo navTcop didovat
eKaarov
els
Intinc-
KpaTrjpa dTrXrjv Xeycov'
tion.
"HvcoTaL
i^yiacnai
Kal
koX
TereXeicaTai,
to ovoixa tov
ets
Ylarpos kol tov Tlov Kal tov ayiov YlvevixaTos^ vvv koX aeC. Kal orav John
i.
John
vi.
"iSe 6
29.
tov cipTOV Xeyei'
ToO 0eou, 6 Tibs TOV YlaTpos, 6 aipdiv
djJLi/os
Tou
Tiai/
51
(Jf^payi^r)
Koo-|xou,
acjiayiaaOels
uirep
toG
ttjs
tt)!/
Koo-fxou
d|Jiap-
l^wrjs
kql
a(i)Tr]pLas.
Kal OTav diSa fiepida John
i.
cnrXriv et?
Mepts ay la XpLaTOV,
14.
irXi^pYjs
w
Kal ayiov tli'ev/xaros,
eKaaTOV KpaTVjpa, Xeyei* ^al dXtjOeias,
x^P*''''°5
ho^a Kal to KpaTos
i]
etj
TlaTpos
tovs alcovas
rcSy ai(av(av.
EtVa ap)(^Tai piX'i^eiv Kal Xeyetv' Further
Kupios
Fraction. Ps. xxiii.
KOL
Kal obhev
irotfxaii/€i jxe^
TO. €^rjs
jxe
uaT€pi^(r€i.
Eis tottoi' x^^'H?"
TOV yj/aXpov,
EtVaEuXoyif^ffcj
Ps. XXxiV;
rbv Kupiot'
ei'
irakTi Kaipw"
kol
to. e^rjs.
EiTtt-
0e6s
YvJ/wCTW (TGy 6
Ps. cxlv.
jiou 6 jSaaiXeus'
to. iirjs.
EtVaAii/eiT€ Toi^ Kuptoi', Trdi'Ta rot eQvr\'
Ps. cxvii.
'O tiaKovos.
p7](T€L
CTTi
TTJ
to. i^rjs.
KvpL€, evXoyrjcrov.
O
*0 lepevs,
Kal
KvpLos
GvXoyi](feL, Kal CLKaraKpiTOVs rjpLas biaTT)-
pL€Tak7]\p^€L
TC£iV
a\paVT(iiV aVTOV
b(i>pa)V,
VVV Kal
dei Kat etj tovs aldvas.
Kai OTav
TrXrjpuicraxri,
Xeyei 6 diuKovos'
KvpL€j €vX6yrj(T0v. 'O lepevs
O
Xe-yei*
KvpLos ^vXoyrjaeL, Kal
d^tcocrct 7//xaj
ayvats TaXs tcov baK-
TvXcov Xa^als, XajBelv tov irvpivov avOpaKa, koX k'niO^lvai tols T(£)V
'iTL(TTu>v
\j/vx
aTO[j.a(nv,
els
KaOapto-pibv
Kal
avaKaivicrpibv
t(£>v
avTO)v Kal to)v acopidTODV, vvv koI ad.
EiTaPs. x.;xiv.
8.
feuaaade, Kai tSere^
on xp^^^os
6
Kupios,
pLeXL^opievos Kal
Liturgy of S. James [Greek). }xepi^6ixevo<5, koI rot? Trtcrrotj fjierahibofji^vos
jutr)
51
kol
bairavo)-
jjlt]
XVTII. d
C^rjv tt]v alcovLov, vvv koX det
u.€VOs, etj a(f)€a-LV aixapni^v kol eis Tovi aliovas.
/cat
*0 biaKovos.
01
FiV elprjvr} XptoToi; yj/akKodfjiev.
reoaaarQe^ Kal iSere,
ylrdXTai.
'O Upevs Xeyei ^vxh^ Trpo
KvpLOS 6 0€O9
6 OVpaULO
ayCov
(T(i>ixaTos
fJL€
Tjj
apT09,
^0)7/
T)
Kal ivui-niov ao\j, Kal ouk
Xa^^iv tQv a\pdvT(av aov a^LOirroV
xP^^-tos 6 Kupio9.
rf)? fxeTaKrjyp'eoos.
l)lJ.(^V,
TJjjiapToi' eis t6i/ oupai'oi/^
0609
on
iJLV(TTrjpL(x>v,
\dpLTL GOV
kol tov
TtfJLLOV
dAA.'
TOV TiaVTOS,
eijxl
cos
CLKaTaKpLTCOS
e
a|io9 fjL€Ta- Luke
xv. 21.
€i;(77rAay;(i^09
\l€Tacr)(JEiv
TOV
alp^aros etj d
Cdnriu ai(ovLov. '
XIX.
[Kal /ieraXap/Sai/ei.]
Eira
r«
peraSt'Scocri
Kkrjpco'
ore 5e iiraipovcnv ol SiaKovoi tovs biaKovs Communion.
ra Xaa, Xeyet
KOL TOVS KpaTTJpas els to fxeradoduai
6 diaKovos a'tpcov tov
TrpccTov dicTKOv'
KvpL€j €vX6yr](Tov. ATTOKptveTat 6 lepevs'
Ao^a
7(5
06(0 ayidcravTi kol ayid(ovTi TiavTas
fjjjias.
Aeyei 6 8La.
em
'Yij/cij9T)Tt
8o^a
KOL
(70Uj
Tous oupai^ous 6 Qeos, Kal r)
/3acri\6ta
aov
hiapiiveL
eirl
Tracrai/
eU tovs
ttji/
y^^'
^
Ps.
ivii.
5,
or
alcovas tojv
al(x>V(t)V.
Kal oTe
fieXXfi 6 Blcxkovos TiOivai els to irapaTpdrre^ov, Xe-yei 6 Upevs'
KvXoyqTov to 'O 8idKovos.
6vop.a Kvptov tov
Qeov
M6ra ^o^ov Q^ov,
Kal
rjpojv, els TTtcrreo)?,
tovs alayvas. Kat
Cf. Ps. cxiii.
dyanris
TTpoaiKOeTC.
I
'O Xaos.
EuXoyifjjJLei'os
6 epxcp-ei^os iv
Kal ndXiv ore eVaipei tov
dicricov
oi^ofJiaTt
Kupiou.
Ps. cxviii. 26.
dno tov napaTpane^ov, Xeyei*
Ki;pt6, ei'Xo'yr^croi'.
'O Upevs.
Idcfou 6 0e6s
toi'
Xaoi' (rou, Kal euXoyi^croi'
'O lepevs ndXiu.
Ao^a
r(j)
06(5
r]p,S>i>,
7(5 dyi(zcrai^7t 7r(ii^7a? 17/xas.
E
3
ty]j/
kXt)- Ps.
x.wiii. 9,
Liturgy of S. James
52 XI]S.
Kai orav
aTrodrjTai to TTorrjpiop els Trjv ayiav rpdne^av, \eyet 6 lepevs'
_,„yy TO ovojjia
Cf. Ps. cxin.
^
XX.
Aeyovaiv
POST-COM-
a giving.
efXTTX-qcrov
to.
rjfJLUiv
,«
^
,
tovs
ets
alv€ar€(os
ottcos
rjfxci^v,
x^^^^
,
,
evKoyrjii^vov
„
atcoraj
rcoz^
6 \a6s'
teal
Ukrjpdyaov to aTOjJia
MirNION.
Thanks
diaKovoi
oi
,
KvpLOV
tjirj
2.
{Greek").
Kvpie, kol xapas
(tov,
avvpivqcTOiiix^v
bo^av gov,
ttjv
oXr^v TYjv 7][X€pav TTjv jueya/VoTTjoeVetai' crov.
^-
Kai
b
TToXip'
Xpiore
Ev)(apL(rTovfJi€v aoL,
6
0eos
iieTaayjdv tov crw/xaros Kat at/xaros Kai els C^r]v aldiViov. 0)9
ayadbs koI 'Evxrj
Q Return to
AKaTaKpuovs
^
-^
/\
rw
viv*^ Kai eTTL TT]
ayaUOLS,
axpdvTcav
pLva-TripLOiv,
crov
TOVTO, beofievoL, cfyvXa^ov Ka\ Kara^LciXTOV
etsr
6
7]IJ.(di^,
{JL€V,
r]\xa
ap)(e.Tai 6
Ao^a
inrb
ttjv
ixi\pi rijs crov, ei?
crot Tr}v
(TOL,
biaKovos iu
8o£a
dva^iovs bovXovs fJLV(TTr]pL(>)v,
bo^a
€19
to
OvpLiajxa
dvaiTVOTJs
7]}i(Zv
icrxcLTrjs
\
Kai
ayiaapibv ypvycov koX crw/xd-
av
otl
6 aytaajjios
et
ho^av Kai n^v €V)(api(TTiav dvaTriinroUueviJiaTi,
ttj elarobta.
rjpias
ev aTToXavo-ei
a^ccrti*
apiapTLMV,
jBaa-iXev,
fJLOVoyeves
tovs apLapTcoXovs kol
yeuicrOai
Kai
ets
tcov
C^rjv
dxpoLVTcav al(aviov'
(TOL.
Kat orav le
crov
Traaiv ols
TOdv TTTepvyoiV
(TKi7Tr]V
bo^a aoL, Xptore
crot,
aoi
77po(T(f)€pofJi€V
Ao'ye rou ITarpo's, OTt KaTij^LCDo-as
(TOV
\^i
/SadtXetas ovpavu>v KX-qpovontav'
0eos, KOL
em
'^t/ rco/; ayndv
/ueraA7/\//et
Tw rTarpt Kat rw Ttw Kat rw aytw
Kai
d
kol
rjpias
lJi€Te)(€iv Toov ayiacr\xdT(x>v
Tcav,
ripias
Scorrjpi, to^v oXcov 0e(o,
^^
T^oip^cryov 7]ixiv
(TOV,
ets acjiecnv afxapTLcoi/,
els Tr)V ((TX^TrfV e\(johov.
Y,vyapi(TTov}xiv crot <
(toi;^
(f)LXdp6paiTTOs.
dvpidpaTOS
'
the Altar
^
otl T^^toxra? j/jua?
j]}xS>v,
Ert Kat
Troirjcrr} rrjV
€Lcro8ov, ap)(CTat Xeyeiv 6 diaKOVOs ovrcos'
ert Kat 6ta iravTos Iv elp'qvrj
Otto)? yevrjTat r)puv
r/
/xeTaA7]\|^tj
tov Kvpiov
berjdo^pLev.
tcov ayiaorpiixnov
avTov
els
diroTpoTTip iravTos irovrjpov iipdypLaTos, els e^obiov C^ris alcovLOv, els KOLV(i)VLap Kai b(jL>peav
O
Lcpevs evx^^TQL
tov ayCov IIvevpiaTos,
berjOcajxev.
Liturgy of S. James {GreeU). T^s
Tiavayias, a)(pdvTov, inrfpevbo^oVf ^v\oyr]ixivy]s h€(nTOLi>r]s
XX. f
OeoTOKOv Kal o.€ii:ap6ivov Maptaj, koi iravTcav tojv ayiinv
jjjjLc^Vj
ro^v an^ al^vos
^vapeo-T-qaavTUiv {jLvrjixovevaavres,
(tol
aW-qkovs kol itaaav
Kal
^o^
ttjv C^r]v rjixciiv X/oiorrw
kavrovs
rw ©ew iiapa-
6u>[Ji€da.
*0 Xaos.
2ot, K-upte.
O lepevs. *0 0eo9^
6 bia TToWrjv Kal a(l)aTov (^ikavOpoiiriav crvyKaTafSas
'^•^/l/'^<^./v TT} a(T0€V€La Tijdv oovAcav TavTr]s
iirovpavLOv
Ti]S
em
aixapTOikovs
akka
(j)vka^ov
tva
fxaros,
tmv
(TOV
TloVy
KaTa^iddcras
Kttt
Tpaire^rjs,
^
rjp.as
KaTaKpivrjs
fii]
S Benediction.
ix^Taa^eiv
tovs
1)110,9
tc^v a\pavT(xiv crov jjLvaTrjpmv,
ayi(t)V rSiv a'n (TOV, biCl
Kal
6e
juepoj
evpoopifv
yevopLevot,
Kvptov
t'^
/
ayaOi, iv ayiaafXio tov ayiov cov Ylv^v-
TOV 7Tp0(T(aiT0V
(pCOTL
(Tov,
/ixeraAryv/Aet
ripxis,
aytoi
jiera ttclvtwv
T^
tt]
^
v
aldvos
Kal
avv rw
'KpLCTTOv, pied^ ov evkoyr}Tos et
KkrjpovoixCav
evapearriaavTCdv, €V
OLKTLppLiictV
TOiiV
&€ov
(Jol
Kal
TOV pLOVOyeVOVS
^(aTypos
rjpLMV
'l7](Tov
Trai^aytw Kal uyaOco Kal
((aoTTOiS) (TOV Ylv^vp.aTi'
otl i^vkoyrjTai Kal 6e8o^aarat to T^avTL-
pLov Kal /xeyaAoTTpeTres
ovopid
Kal TOV ayiov Y\v€vpiaTos, vvv
(tov,
tov YlaTpbs Kal tov Tlov
det
/cat
koI
eh tov^
alcovas
t(jl)V
al(av(ai^.
'O kaos. 'ApiTlV, 'O Upevs. *r\ \
O
'
Kaos.
XXI.
Filp-qvT] TiacTiv. 17
^
Ka6
'O diuKovos.
-"^
''_'_aov.
Dismissal,
TO) TTvevpiaTL
'FtV elprjvri
XpiaTov
\//dAA.a)jbt€i^.
Kai naXiv Xeyei*
'Ev
XptaTov
elpriVT]
'O kaos,
'nopevOSip.ev.
'Ev 6v6p.aTi Kvptov.
Evv)^ dnoXyTiKq X^yopevi]
Kvptej evkoyqcrov.
napa tov diaKovov.
eh bo^av iropevopievoi, ere vpiVOvpLev tov SwrT/pa 7]pGiv. Ao^a Ylarpl Kal Tiw Kal dytw Hvevp^aTi,
'Atto bo^rjs
T&v
\j/vxu>v
vvv Kal del Kal eh tovs al(avas'
ere
vpivovpiev tov ^caTrjpa Tb>v
y^vyjav rjpLWV. 'O lepevs Xeyet evx^jp dno tov dv(na(TTr}p[ov pexpi- tov aK€Vo(})vkaKi.ov.
'Ek bvvdpLeays eh bvvap-iv iropevopievoL, Kal iraaav
Tr]v ev
rw
XXII. a
Liturgy of S. James [Greek).
54
XXII. a
voL^ o-ov 7^\rip(aaavT€9 Beiav XeiTovpyLav, koI vvv 8eo/ote^a crov,
Prayers of
Kypic 6 Qeos
tmng. ixxxiv.
obov
TOfJirjO-OV TTJV
{woTToiw (Tov
et,
"Etl Kal €TL KOL
btCL
els
(TOV, KCLL TTJS
rw
^Irjaov
Trai^aytw
vvv kol ael Kau
rii^eT^jtxart,
'O SiaKovos.
rw
o-i)i'
6p6o-
7}\xas'
(|)Oj8oJ
XptoTw
iv
a^icoaov,
ov €vXoyr]Tos
[jLeO'
rjiJiMV,
kv T(5
pi^(£>(TOV rjfXaS
7]}x(dV'
^acTiAetas
(TTovpaviov
7.
reXctas c})LXav6p(0TTLas a^Lcocrov
i]}J^OiV,
Kat
Kv/oici)
aya^w
Kat
tovs alcavas.
TTavTos €V
elp-qvYj
TOV KvpLOV
b€r]6S>iJi€v.
^
"Evx^ Xeyo^evrj iv
rw
"Eh(t)Kas riiMVj
/^ea-iTOTa,
Prayer in the
,
,
TloVf KvpLOV 6e
/
'lijaov XptaTov'
hos
rjjJiLV
TOV ni^eu/xaro's gov tov ayaOov, kol (f)vXa^ov ohrjyqaov
T^ TiidTei.
Kal et5
TCLS
p.eTovcria rov
rf]
'^
'^
r/
tod tljxlov aijiaros tov fJLOvoyevovs (tov
/cat
rjpio^v
tov aytaaixov €V
/^
\
Tiavayiov (TdipLaros
Sacristy.
(7K€V0(f)vXaKi(0 fieTO. ttjv aTToKvaiv.
?/juas ets reAetai'
koI Tr]V yapiv
?/ju,as
vloOecriav Kat cvnoKvTpod-
ju,eA.Aowas aloiViovs airoXavaeis'
ayLacTfjiOS Kal (fxaTiafJibs rjiiStv, 6
iv
ajjiiajjiovs
(tv
©eoy, kol 6 pLOVoyevrjs
yap
o
el
o-ov Tlos,
Kal TO Ylvevjid gov iravayiov, vvv Kal ael Kal etj tovs alQivas Tcav al(av(av.
'ApLrjv.
*0 diuKovos.
c
'Ez; elprivTj XpicrTov bLa(pv\a)(6oc>iJL€V.
HvXoyriTai 6 Qeos, 6 evXoyoiv Kal ayLa^mv bia
'O lepevs. /u,eTaA?]\//e(t)9
tu>v ayiinv Kal ^oiO'noiMV Kal a\pavT(s)V ixvGTTjpCoyv,
vvv Kal ael Kal Prayer of
els
tovs aicoras rcor alcavcov.
Eira euvn " TOV IXacruov,
Propitiation [cf the
^Irjaov
^
^
,
KvpLe TjoLpi/i)V
p. 196].
)(peo()0etAera6s yapiGaixevos, Kal
^Afx-qv.
^^<,
Xptore, Tie tov 0eov tov
Absolution
^covtos,
tyi
apiapTooXi^ Trjv dcpeatv
dcpeGei tcov apiapTi(av avTov, dves,
TYj
0€os
TO.
yvcaaei,
a
Kau
TrXrjpipieXrjpaTa
tol
ev dyvoLq,
tcl
i]piCiiV,
tcl
T(^v
KOGjjLOV
gov
TovTov olKovvTes,
ev Aoyo) 6epLaTij
evToXo^v
t]
a(f)es, uvy\(iip'r]aov
eKOvaia,
tcl
aKOvataf
to.
6
ev
ev irapa^daeL Kal TrapaKofj yev6p.eva^
dvOpcoTTOi Tj
gov
Kai
GdpKa ^opovvTes Kau tov
eK TOV bLa(36Xov eTjXavrjd'qGav, etre
ev epyio, ehe V7:b KaTdpav vTreTreGav,
TiapaKaXoj Kal
rwy
booprjadpievos,
olbe TO Ylvevjjid aov to iravdyLov virep tovs bovXovs
et Ti
ivv
apLve
6 aLpQ)V TTJV CLfxapTLav TOV Koapiov, 6 TO bdveiov Tols bval
ap.apTiQ)V avTr\s bovs^ 6 ttjv Xaaiv t
avv
t7]S
beofjLaL
ttjv
rj
rw
Ibli^
dva-
dcpaTov gov (pLXav6p(t)7TLav,
Liturgy of S. James [Greek). rw
[ikv
T(o
Ihiia
\6y(3i
Xv6T]vaL,
avyx^ooprjOrivaL
avaOiiiaTL Kara ti]V
Kvpte, elacLKOvaov
aj]V
berjo-ecos
T7]s
tw
he avTOi
virep
opfcw
pr)(Tov avTOLS ttclv 'nK7)\x[xi\Y]iia €kov(tl6v re Kat clkovo-lov'
Tjfxiv
rrjs
aloivCov KoAacretos*
\iy(ov OTL "Oo-a av
TOis oiipavols'
Kat ocra
Tois oupai/ois'
on av
di'
ei
6
av yap rfjs
yT^s, eo-rai
\6
eirt
rfjs
yTJs,
rjfxoiiv,
0eos tov
ITarpt Kat
Toy's atcoi'as
rcloi^
rw
^(oottoiw riz/ev/jtartj
al(i)V(iiV,
'Apji^.
(Tvy)((a-
airdX-
6 ivTeiXajxevo^i
em
Kol d(f)LivaL aixapTias hvvd\xevo
et
^Y]crr]re
0eos
XXII.
icov bovkcov aov, kql
TidpLbe &)j afJivrjaLKaKOS to. luTaicrixiva avrcov airavTa'
ka^ov avT0V9
Kat
Nat, Aeairora
ayadoTrjTa.
[jlov
^^
eWat
SeScfxeVa iv Matt, XeXujJLei/a
iv
eAeety koI acaC^LV
gtol
rj
bo^a
am
rw
vvv Kat det Kat eis
xviil.
c
:
:
LITURGIA SANCTI JACOBI SYRORUM. (e
nes. 1.
^^fgj.
a
jj^g
g^
Domine vestimenta
me
satanas, et indue
^
b
ii.
pp. i-ii, 29-42.)
Sacerdos quotidtana veste deposita, postquam ahluerit manus,
Primo
Preparation e
Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll. Tom.
et
gloria
tua,
sancte,
nunc
et
vestibus
Et postquam altqumndiu
electis,
et in saecula
oraverit,
Domine Deus,
Praesta,
induit sordida quibus ^
honore tuo praeclaro:
semper
mclinans
dicit
dignis Pater,
ministerio Fili
saeculorum, se
coram
me tuo,
Spiritus
et
Amen.
altari dicit
ut aspersis cordibus nostris, et
mun-
omni conscientia mala impurisque cogitationibus, mereamur ingredi in sanctum sanctorum tuum excelsum et sublime, praeclare et pure stemus coram altari tuo sancto, et ab
datis
offeramus
tibi
lentia in vera fide
c
Ei
dicit
:
Pater,
Fili, etc.
Deus, obsecro
:
te ut
tuum sanctum absque
altare
sum
fungentes sacrificia pura et excel-
sacerdotio
vitio, et
efficias
accedendi ad
absque macula.
Ego enim
servus peccator qui peccavi et commisi peccata et crimina
coram
te,
neque dignus sum accedendi ad
Verum rogo
aut ad mysteria tua sancta.
tatem
et
amator
:
altare te et
aspice
me
coram
Emitte super
me
meis
:
tuum purum,
deprecor boni-
clementiam tuam, miserator, misericors,
ut acceptus
catis
dignum me
et
hominum
oculis misericordiae et benignitatis, efficeque te
consistam hac hora
gratiam Spiritus
banc oblationem
remissionem peccatorum
et
tui sancti
sanctifica,
et
omni tempore.
munda me et per cam :
criminum abstersionem,
a pecpraesta
illis
pro
:
:
:
::: ;
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
^J
quibus offertur, mihi et patri meo, et quibuscumque
mecum
memoriam bonam
illis
quam
intercedit, tarn vivis
in regno
tuo
omnium
et
Tiim
qui per
tuis,
sanctorum,
cum
coelesti, tibi
c
i.
Praesta
defunctis fidelibus.
bona opera sua intercessionem Dominae matris luminis, Sanctis
communio justis
et
placuerunt, et per
sancti Joannis Baptistae
Amen.
dicit
Miserere mei, Deus. Et conversus ad pnpulum veniam
me
Orate pro
Ingressus autem
propter ,
ad
Dominum.
,.
,
petit et dicit
Preparation of the Altar.
.
altare dicit
:
Introibo ad altare Dei, ad
Deum
qui laetificat juventutem p^
^uji
^
meam. Et prostratus coram
altari dicit
domum tuam
In
ingressus sum, procidique coram throno tuo,
Rex
coelestis
:
remitte mihi
Et
inclinat se
:
et
et in
medio, dicens
Alliga,
:
Domine,
gloriam
in te peccavi.
osculando altare benedictione77t capiat a dextra, a sinistra
Imponens incensum
Ad
omnia quae
festivitates catenis,
et
laudandae Trinitatis haec
thura manibus meis peccatricibus imponuntur.
misericordiamque
et
gratiam a
Diaconus caput discooperit,
Alleluia.
altaris.
Ps. cxviii. 27.
dicit:
honorem sanctae
et
usque ad cornua
et
Domino
b
Oremus omnes,
postulemus.
accendit cereum in latere dextro altaris, dicens
In lumine tuo videmus lumen.
A ccendit alterum in latere sinistra, dicens Alme et sancte, qui habitas in
Ps. xxxvi.
:
habitaculis lucis,
remove a
c
nobis passiones malas et cogitationes odibiles, et praesta ut
cum
puritate cordis
operemur opera
Filio et Spiritui sancto. Sacerdos et
tollit
Alleluia, etc.
et
velum majus
Diaconus panem Eucharisticum,
sigjiat, et dicit
Gloria Patri et
velum quo mysteria operiuntur, potutque mantile abstersorium
cochlear in latere dextro,
Turn, sumit
justitiae.
in
latere sinistra, coraiii disco.
et offer t
Sacerdoti
:
qui
panem
cruce
hanc Orationetn
Deus magne
et mirabilis
sacrificia, vota, primitias et
usque
in
aeternum, qui suscepisti
decimas servorum tuorum fidelium
Domine, oblationes servorum tuorum, quas separaverunt intulerunt, propter amorem tuum, et nomen tuum sanctum
suscipe, et
conserva
et
benedic eos omnibus benedictionibus spiritualibus
d.
9.
:
:
d
eos bonis indeficientibus, et spe promissorum eorum,
laetifica
quae Sanctis tiam
et
e Is.
liii.
quatitum opus
Et
postqiiaiti
manu f ^^^^"
Son^
atque pro rebus
:
animabus habi-
ipsis, in istis
temporali-
Amen. reponitqne in altari, dicens
est imiltiplicat, incensat,
ductus
se obmutuit, nee aperuit os
panern Eucharisticum
^
intulerit
ad
est,
suum
et
ovis
velut
affligenti se.
eum utraque
altare, accipiens
dicit
Deus, qui sacrificium Abel in campo suscepisti, in montis cacumine, Davidis in area
Abrahae Eliae in
monte Carmelo,
meis,
infirmi
bonam
vivis
et
peccatoris
et
Deponit ohlatain in disco,
Jebusaei,
offeruntur
illas
offerunt.
illas
praesta
:
tu,
manibus
memoriam
Amen.
et dicit
Domine, manibus
illud,
per
et
:
tibi
sedi tuae fecisti sanctuarium tuum,
Paratum firma
Doran
in area,
pro quibus oiferuntur, benedicque
mortuis
habitationem eorum qui
Noe
minuta viduae in Gazophylacio
et
Domine, suscipe has oblationes quae
g
continen-
et
sanctitatem
et
Tanquam agnus ad occisionem coram tondente
7.
aeternum
vitam et regnum.
illis
Panem
concede sanitatem
:
da requiem animabus defunctorum ex
taculis tuis beatis, in
bus da
pertinent
eorum, puritatem
corporibus
eorum,
Effunde benedictiones tuas in
sunt.
facta
tuis
omnia quae ad eos
First Frac-
:
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
58 ii.
::
tuis.
Dominus
Domine
:
con-
regnabit in saecula
saeculorum. Incensat velum minus, tegit
h Ps.
xciii. I.
Dominus regnavit, decorem sanctus. Amen. Accipit calicem
k '^''^''
^^'
14."
illo disctim, et dicit
Calicem
induit
:
Pater, Filius et Spiritus
et dicit
salutis
accipiam,
nomen Domini
invocabo, et vota
mea Domino reddam. Fundit vinum in calicem
et dicit
Etiam hoc vinum quod
1
ex latere calicem
Filii tui
hunc, calicem
Spiritus sancti.
'
dilecti
est typus sanguinis, qui fluxit
nobis
Jesu Christi Domini nostri, fundo in salutis,
in
nomine
Patris
et
Filii
et
Amen.
Although not clear from the above rubrics, there is sufficient evidence was accompanied in the Syrian, as well as in the Coptic and Church with a ritual corresponding to the Great Entrance of the
that this Ethiopic,
Greeks.
(See Renaudot's notes in loc)
:
:
:
:
:
,
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac). Admiscet vino paululum aquae
Hanc
et dicit
etiam aquam, quae typus est aquae
nobis e latere
illius,
Domini nostri Jesu in nomine Patris et
Filii tui dilecti
in calice hoc, calice salutis, sancti,
59
Christi, Filii et
fluxit
ii.
m
misceo Spiritus
Amen.
Incensat velum minus, tegit
calicem,
illo
tum
dicit
Incense.
Dominus fortitudinem et roboratus est orbem terrae, ut non commoveatur Pater, Filius sanctus, Amen. Induit
et firmavit
:
et Spiritus
:
Incensat velum majus,
eo discum et calicem,
et tegit
Operti sunt coeli fulgore gloriosi est
quae
omnis
tum
^^" ^'^'"'
^•
dicit
laude ejus repleta
illius, et
n
o
terra.
Conversus ad populum veuiam
petit, dicens
Orate pro me. Vertitur
incensum
:
adolet
circa
altare
et
Dum
circumstantes.
adolet
incensum
Venite, laudemus
Dominum, canamus Deo
praeoccupemus faciem ejus ficemus
eum:
mus eum,
et
Ps. xcv. 1-6.
in confessione, et in canticis glori-
usque ad.
etc.
salvatori nostro,
Venite, procidamus et adore-
benedicamus eum, qui
fecit nos, Alleluia, Alleluia,
Alleluia. Postea omnes dicunt, Sacerdote praeeunte
Incensa pura, quae
tibi
:
obtulerunt
manus Sacerdotum ad placandam per gratiam benignitatis tuae. suscepta fuit
odor
fuit
oblatio
thuris
Aaron
sorum nostrorum,
et
filii
Ecclesiae
divinitatem
in
montis
p
;
et sicut
vertice, et suavis tibi
Sacerdotis, ita gratus tibi
placatus esto,
per
tuam, suscipe
Miserere poenitentium
Abrahae illo
fidelis
odor incen-
sit
Deus multae
miseri-
cordiae. Sacerdos
dicit,
Populo subsequente
:
Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison, Sanctus es Deus, Sanctus es fortis, Sanctus es o immortalis, miserere nobis. Pater noster, qui es in coelis,
etc.
Sacerdos. Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto
autem infirmos
:
super nos HHtssa
et peccatores misericordia et srratia effundantur ^^^^^^^'tncttotuTit*
in
utroque saeculo, nunc,
etc.
I.
Biaconus. Pro tranquillitate et pace totius mundi in Christum
credentium, a finibus usque ad fines orbis
:
pro infirmis
a
et J,"^''^^
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
6o I.
a
animabus in angustia
afflictis, et
bus
Doctoribus nostris
et
dejectis
pro peccatis,
:
Sacerdos. Dignare,
tuam,
et
fratri-
insipientiis et defectibus
omnium nostrum, et pro fidelibus defunctis cum odoribus impositis, oramus, Domine.
b
pro patribus,
:
qui a nobis abierunt,
Domine, ut semper ingrediamur
domum
pulsemus confidenter ostium tuum, adoremusque
Exaudi quoque nos benigne,
cere in templo tuo.
et
sin-
concede
nobis petitiones nostras praeclare et misericorditer ex thesauro tuo
sancte,
Et
referemus
et
:
nunc
tibi
gloriam
semper
et
cum
gaudio, Pater, Fili et Spiritus
et in saecula
saeculorum,
Amen.
dicunt omnes simul
Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax, et spes
Gloria Patri et Filio.
bus, etc.
c
Domine,
labia
mea
aperi et os
Pone, Domine, custodiam labiis
non
meis, ut
operer opera
8.
Ps.
xciii. 6.
Ps. cxvii.
domus
meo,
annunciet laudem tuam.
et
meum
ostium circumstantiae
ad verbum malum, nee
sunt, gratiarumque
tuarum
et
:
quae
ne reputes mihi, sed secundum multitudinem
misericordiarum tuarum terium
meum
Memento, Domine, misericordiarum
iniquitatis.
insipienter egi,
ori
declinet cor
tuarum quae a saeculo
Ps. xxvi.
bona homini-
memento
Domine,
mei.
dilexi minis-
tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae
:
domum
tuam decet sanctitudo in longitudinem dierum. Laudate Dominum, omnes gentes, laudate eum, omnes populi. Quoniam confirmata est super nos misericordia ejus, et vere Dominus ipse est in saeculum.
Gloria Patri, et super terram pax, et spes
bona hominibus. Hymn
Prooemium ad Deiparam,
to
Jesus Christ
Laudem
d Prooemium.
et
vel aliud
prodiit,
et
illustrem reddidit;
torum suorum ficavit
et
;
illi
solemnitates.
confessionem, gloriam, laudationem, exaltationem,
et magnificcntiam, referre
virginis
secundum varias
debemus
illi
fructui amabili, qui e sinu
memoriam genitricis suae praeclaram et illi Domino adorando, qui festivitates sanc-
et laetitiam felicitatis
eorum
inter creaturas glori-
vivo et vivifico, qui voce suavi etiam mortuos excitat,
populum suum
glorificatione gratissima laetificat,
quem
decet
gloria, etc.
Adoramus Sedra,
te et
gratias
agimus
tibi,
creator saeculorum, et
conditor creaturarum, germen benedictum quod e Maria, terra
:
;
Liturgy of S. James {Syr lac). repletaque
prodiit,
sitiente,
omnis odore
terra
est
6i suavitatis
I-
ejus eximiae, faetoremque tetrum impietatis expulit per doc-
trinam suam praeclaram.
Aaron
qui
Sacerdotis,
obtulit
hunc odorem
pro infirmis
pro
;
tibi
quod
thuris,
peccatis et insipientiis nostris pupillis et viduis
thus
purum
pro
;
te,
istud instar
prohibuit
et
Domine,
ut susci-
offert tibi tenuitas nostra,
pro divitibus
;
et
egenis
;
pro pro
qui persecutionem patiuntur
afflictis et
et oppressis
incensum
Petimus ecce a
exitium a populo Israel. pias
tibi
Offerimus
omnibus qui dixerunt
iis
et prae-
Deum
ceperunt nobis ut in nostris ad te Christum
nostrum
eorum meminissemus pro vivis et mortuis pro animarum ipsorum quiete in coelesti Jerusalem per intercessiones Patris nostri Adami, et Evae matris nostrae; per de-
precibus
;
;
:
sanctae
precationes
Dei
genitricis
Mariae;
per
orationes
Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Martyrum, Confessorum
et
Patrum
nostrorum, Doctorum Orthodoxae fidei; per preces virginum utriusque sexus, et
feremus
tibi,
omnium sanctorum
atque justorum: et re-
Domine, gloriam, laudem
et
adorationem,
et Patri
tuo et Spiritui tuo vivo et sancto, nunc et semper. His pro tempore
ad Deiparani, Prooemia, Sedrae, carmina Ephremitica
Orationes, tica,
adjunguntur variae ejusdem generis
vel Sacerdotis arbitrio
Orationes pro variis necessitatibus, commendationes vivorum
Sacerdos inclinat in circuitu
ejtis, et
Orate pro
osctdans altare dextrorsum
populo qui pone ilium
me
sancto,
Spiritui
autem
se
Dominum. Gloria tam initio nostro, quam in
peccatores
misericordiae
ut
cum
te
mus
Dominum
ut
Domine Deus,
debentur ab omnibus. cula,
Et
timore,
consistamus, sancte et
Presbyterio
fine.
Super nos
effundantur in
omnium
misericors et amator homi-
et
tibi
ut supra,
:
disciplina
spirituali,
pure
ministremus, teque laude-
opificem
Domine, Deus
;
cui adoratio et
honor
noster, tibi gloria in sae-
Amen. ter tncensat mysteria
omnibus
f
etc.
scientia,
coram
mox
Patri et Filio et
miseratio
et
Diaconus. Pro pace et tranquillitate Sacerdos. Praesta,
mortuorum.
est.
propter
utroque saeculo nunc,
num,
sinistrorsum,
et
et
vel Jacobi-
in
crucis
formam,
et
in orbem.
Mox
dicitur ah
g
e
:
62 Ps.
James
LitiLVgy of S.
[Syriac).
magnam
Miserere mei, Deus, secundum
li.
:
misericordiam tuam
:
usque ad finem Psahni.
h
I.
Miserere mei, Domine, secundum
Sacerdos.
tuam,
nequitias nostras, multitudine
Cor mundum et
militatis, cf.
Mark
xii.
peccata nostra per clementiam tuam.
et remitte
iniquitates et
magis,
crea
in
miserationis tuae.
holocausta pacifica
Purius est enim
nostras.
legalia sacrificia.
et
iniquos viam tuam et errantes ad te converte, ut linguae
tuam
justitiam
Lava
nobis, spiritumque rectitudinis et hu-
sanctificet cogitationes
quam
misericordiam
Doce eorum
celebrent, et miserationibus tuis aeternis digni
efficiantur. Pater, Fili, etc.
k
Stemus decenter
Diaconus.
Deo Deorum, coram
oratione et precibus
in
coram
Domino Dominorum, coram Rege Regum,
et
altari propitiatorio, et
coram mysteriis
praeclaris et vivis
Cum aromatibus impositis misericordiam tuam
Salvatoris nostri.
imploramus, Domine. Sacerdos ponit incensum,
Ad Hoc
laudem
et
et dicit
:
gloriam: ut supra.
(Cf.
ii.
b;
p. 57.)
loco inseruntur aliquot orationes metro Ephremitico aut Jacohitico, quae
dicuntur in variis solemnitatibus juxta cnjusque Eccleiiae consuetudinem.
Ter oblata incensat
II.
in
modum
Sanctus Deus, sanctus
Trisagion.
circuli, dicens
sanctus immortalis,
fortis,
Diaconus. Miserere nobis. Sacerdos. Sancte et laudabilis, potens et immortalis,
a Prayer of the Insagion.
jj-^
Deus qui
voluntate divinitatis sauctis habitas,' ct in Sanctis requiescis, ' ^
tuae sanctifica, Domine, cogitationes nostras, et mentes nostras
munda ab omnibus referamus
b
tibi in
sordibus criminum, ut
dicit
Quem
vidit
Moses
Cherubim
cui
Ille
illi
diei
assignatum.
Mox
dicit
in rubo, et Ezechiel super currum, ipse
ponitur super altare sanctum vivunt.
inculpatum
Ecclesia tua sancta nunc et semper, etc.
Psalmum Davidicum
Biaconus
hymnum
:
et
accipiuntque ilium
populi, et
Seraphim magno cum timore
serviunt, ecce, oifertur super altare, accipiuntque ilium populi et
vivunt.
Deus, qui per misericordiam tuam suscepisti sacrificium
justorum antiquorum, suscipe per misericordiam tuam
cium nostrum, e
Canticum
et
sacrifi-
acceptas habe preces nostras.
aliud.
Populus tuus, Christe.
Benedictus Christus
:
:
Liturgy of S. James (Syriac).
suam super Simonem,
qui aedificavit Ecclesiam
6'^
et elegit Sacer-
dotes ad dividendum in ea corpus et sanguinem suum.
magno
timore
corpus et sanguinem
ostium tuum
:
cum
stant Sacerdotes Filii
Oves
Dei.
comedunt corpus
canuntque gloriam
Diaconis,
'
ii. e
In
distribuunt
et
tuae, Christe, stant
ad
bibunt sanguinem tuum,
et
divinitati tuae.
Diacontis legit Epistolam Pauli.
III.
Ex Paulo Apostolo Domini
Benedic, Domine.
nostri Jesu The lec-
ChriStl, etc.
The
Epistle.
Lectio juxta festa et tempora.
Gloria
Sacerdos.
Domino
Prophetarum,
Pauli,
Aposto-
et
a
Domini sint super lectores et auditores, et super banc urbem, omnesque habitantes in ea, in saecula, Amen.
lorum.
Misericordiae
Diaconus. Psalmus Davidis dicitur coram Patre nostro. r<
1
iSacerdos.
entium
te,
-r\
^
Deus laudem tuam
Diaconus. Alleluia,
in atria
mini
t
Psalm, with Alleluia.
r-
suscipiat, et laetincet cor audi-
regno coelorum in saecula.
in
Sacerdos.
•
•
^
Immolate
Domini,
alleluia. illi
sacrificia, offerte oblationes,
et adorate
et benedicite
nomini
eum
templo sancto
in
quo
ejus, a
ascendite
ejus, confite-
vita tribuitur.
Alleluia.
Diaconus. Ante Evangelium Salvatoris nostri, qui annunciavit
vitam animabus nostris,
cum
b
odoribus impositis misericordiam
Censing the "''^^
tuam, Domine, deprecamur. Sacerdos mittit thus in thuribiilum
Benedic, Domine. son.
mus
Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison, Kyrie
Adoremus, laudemus et
Filii, et
et
Spiritus sancti vivi, cujus :
una
est
laudandum Patris, potestas, una majestas, et
unus Deus, verus, benedictus, excelsus, indivisus super nos misericordiae ejus, nunc
gloria, et
et in saecula
elei-
celebremus, exaltemus, extolla-
benedicamus nomen adorandum
una voluntas ipsi sit
et dicit
saeculorum.
Amen.
et
semper
Domine Deus omnipotens,
secundum divinam voluntatem omnia regis; omnia enim tibi subdita sunt concede nobis, Domine Deus, propitiatlonem delictorum et remissionem peccatorum: aufer a nobis dolum qui
:
et invidiam, et Spiritu tuo sancto
nos
sanctifica, ut digni audi-
tores et factores simus Evangelii Christi tui
:
per quern et
cum
c
Liturgy of S. James {Syriac).
64 III. c
quo
cum suffitu hoc thuds, ante Domine et Deus noster, tibi
decet laus et gloria, simul
te
lectionem Evangelii
tui salutaris.
gloria in saecula.
Diaconus. Accedite ad me,
fratres, tacete et auscultate
annun-
sancto quod vobis
ciationem Salvatoris nostri, ex Evangelio legitur.
Pax vobiscum.
Sacerdos.
d
cum Spiritu Ex Evangelio
Populus. Et
tuo.
Sacerdos.
sancto
Dei nostri vitae
veri,
aeternae,
animabus
nostri Jesu Christi,
praedicatione facta a N. Apostolo et praecone
annunciationem vitae
audimus pro
salutis
et
nostris.
Diaconus. Estote in
gelium sanctum quod confitemini
Auditores, hoc est enim Evan-
silentio,
Fratres mei, festinate, audite, et
legitur.
verbum Dei
Sacerdos. Igitur in
Dei
Domini
vivi.
tempore conversationis
et Salvatoris nostri
in terra
Jesu Christi, dixit Discipulis
Domini
suis, etc.
Populus. Benedic, Pater. Sacerdos signal cruce poptilum, dicens
e
Dextera Domini nostri Jesu
:
Christi, et
ejus, et occulta virtus majestatis ejus,
dictiones, et
omnia dona
vitae
quae confert omnes bene-
ipsa quae requievit super
;
stolos sanctos, in coenaculo sancto Sionis, et
monte olivarum
in
requiescat super fratres
meos
civitatem
sanctificavit, et
lectores et auditores (Evangelii)
custodiatque regionem banc, et rantes,
eosque
Apo-
ipsa veniat, habitet
benedixit,
illis
brachium potestatis
omnes
commo-
fideles
in ea
cives
beatam etiam
banc, et
fideles
fidelibus
defunctis qui ex ea profecti sunt,
requiem praestet
ejus
fidelesque viventes qui habitant in ea
;
semper custodiat, usque
in
saecula.
Populus. Sacerdos.
Amen. Tempore
et Salvatoris nostri
igitur conversationis in terra
Jesu Christi,
Domini Dei
etc.
Populus. Domine, miserere nostri.
Hoc
loco leguntur Evangelia juxta
diem
et
solemnitaiem.
Diaconus canit
versum simplicem Ephretniticum.
f
Stemus omnes
in oratione
coram Deo
misericordi, et vocibus
Liturgy of S, James [Syriac). quae
Deum
gratae sint ad
ipsi
6^
Rogemus
simul clamemus.
Patrem absconditum, Filium laudandum
m.
sanctum, Spiritumque
et
sanctum Paraclitum, ut per misericordiam suam suscipiat oblationem nostram. Annunciatio tua, quae praedicata est, Domine, in medio Ecclesiae tuae ad gregem tuum, fermentum sit animabus nostris:
et
efficiantur
:
eam comparemus cibum suavem.
Sa-
Diaconi
purl
consequantur
veniam
legerunt
qui
cerdotes
per
Subdiaconi
et
:
Lectores suscipiant a te remissionem.
Revela gratiam tuam mentibus nostris per lectionem annunciationis tuae, et da nobis observatores esse mandatorum tuorum,
quae
cum
nee non
illis
electus Joannes, deprecentur te
trinae tuae et lectionis annunciationis tuae illam,
quae
pellet
Domine, populo tuo
et
ejiciet
et
:
et
Luca,
praesta
Aures auditorum doc-
misericordiam tuam erga nos omnes.
vocem
cum
Matthaeus, Marcus
in ea sunt consignata.
non
audiant,
Propitius esto,
impios.
miserere gregis
tui,
Domine,
et triplices
voces
gloriae offeremus Trinitati.
Sacerdos.
Ipsi
Jesu Christo laudes, gratiarum actiones, et
benedictiones propter ejus viva ad nos verba misit
eum ad
nunc
et
salutem nostram
:
g
Patri ejus, qui
et Spiritui ejus vivo et sancto
:
semper.
Diaconus. Abite in pace auditores, abite auditores in pace
:
,
pacem fores claudite. Alleluia. Ego Sacerdos, Dominus regnavit, decorem induit sum panis vitae, dicit Dominus noster, qui ex alto in infima demisit me Pater Verbum carnis scendi, ut per me mundus vivat accedite Baptisati ad
;
:
:
expers, et sicut agricola seminavit
uterus Mariae, velut terra suis Sacerdotes
super
bona
:
me et
Gabriel, suscepitque
ecce ferunt
Alleluia.
altaria.
me
Dismissal of the Catechu-
mens.
fHtssa -^^^^ "*
p^ ^^^jjj ^ Second Ob-
me manibus
Suscipe oblationem
nostram.
Dominus fortitudinem et praecinxit se virAlleluia. tute, et firmavit orbem terrae ut non commoveatur. Filium, qui facit Ministros ignis et Spiritus, qui alimento non indigent et mortem non gustant, qui edunt ignem, et carbones bibunt, Dominoque suo in tirnore serviunt, et offerunt trinas Diaconus. Induit
sanctificationes trino,
pares
effecit.
benedicamus
Alleluia.
et
adoremus, quia nos
Suscipe oblationem nostram.
F
illis
-5
^^-
^""-
'•
:
66 IV. c Ps. xcin.
5.
Sacerdos.
Domum
dinem dierum. Diaconus.
d
James
LitiLvgy of S.
Sacerdos.
tuam decet
[Syriac],
sanctitudo,
Domine,
in longitu-
Gloria Patri et Filio, et Spiritui sancto.
Dominus regnavit. Memento, Domine, defunctorum,
et
requiem
illis
praesta, qui te in Baptismate induerunt, et te ex altari acce-
perunt,
e
tuum sanctum, et biberunt sanguinem tuum, calicem salutis, cum Abraham recumbant ad mensam tuam et cum piis qui dilexerunt te clamemus tibi Alleluia. Da nobis et illis veniam. gloriam, Domine. Diaconus.
Illi
qui comederunt corpus
:
"V".
Turn
recitant
Symbohim fidei trecentorum
Credimus
The Creed.
in
decern
octo
et
Patrum Nicaenorum.
xrnum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem
omnium
coeli et terrae, visibilium
Dominum Jesum
et invisibilium.
Et in
Christum, Filium Dei unigenitum, natum ex
Lumen
Patre ante omnia saecula.
de Lumine,
Deum verum
da Deo vero, genitum non factum, consubstantialem
quem omnia
per
facta
ex Maria virgine,
et
Patri,
Qui propter nos homines
sunt.
propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis
de Spiritu sancto,
unum
et
:
et
homo
et
incarnatus est
factus
est, sicut
Crucifixus est etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, passus,
nos.
mortuus
et sepultus est
scriptum
est, et
ascendit in coelum, sedetque ad dexteram Patris
Et iterum venturus
sui.
die resurrexit a mortuis, sicut
tertia
:
est in
mortuos, cujus regni non est
finis.
gloria
Et
in
sua, judicare vivos et
unum
Spiritum sanctum
Dominum et vivificantem omnia. Qui procedit ex Patre. Qui cum Patre et Filio adoratur et glorificatur qui locutus est per Prophetas et Apostolos. Et in unam Ecclesiam sanctam, Catliolicam et Apostolicam. Confitemur unum Baptisma in remis:
sionem peccatorum, vitam
I.
audiam vocem deinde.
cavi
tibi.
Domine
et
circumdedi altare tuum
laudis,
et
enarrem universa mirabilia tua:
Ingrcssus
sancto procidi,
et dicit
:
laetabor et exultabo in Et
et
Amen.
venturi saeculi.
Lavi manus meas pure
6, 7.
ut Ps. xcii.
expectamus resurrectionem a mortuis,
Sacerdos lavat extremos digitos
The Lavabo. Ps. xxvi.
novam
et
Rex
sum
te,
in
psallam nomini tuo, Altissime.
et
domum tuam
coelestis
:
:
et
coram throno tuo
dimitte mihi
omnia quae pec-
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac). Inclinatur coram altari,
et
mox ad
petit et se precibus cotm7ie?idat, dicens
me
Orate pro
propter
Sacerdotes
el
6'j
populum conversus vetiiam ^ ^fjf ^Ita* pijOta.
:
VI
Dominum.
OratioOscuU
Primjivi dicitur Oratio ante oscnlum pacts.
Domine Deus noster, nos quamvis ut ab omni effice, amator hominum :
indignos salute hac dignos
dolo omnique acceptatione
personarum mundati salutemus invicem divino,
vinculo
constricti
Deum
et
et
osculo sancto et
in
Per
pacis.
Dominum
salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, Filium tuum
unigenitum, per quern et
cum
potestas,
caritatis
cum quo
te
decet gloria, honor et
Spiritu tuo.
Amen.
Populus.
Diaconus. Stemus decenter et oremus, gratias agamus, adore-
mus
laudemus agnum vivum Dei qui
et
Divinitas sese demisit ad peccatores
ab errore
illos
et
sunt Prophetae,
Moses quod ipse creaturas ministerium suum ordines ignis et eleva atque constitue ilium.
Beata
tuus,
corpore
es,
oblatione
Piorum
et
Ecclesia
et
Justorum.
spiritus.
persona sua, et
tibi
Dominus
Martyrum,
offeruntur Patri nostro ut
Pater noster in Liturgia sua recordabitur om-
solus
Dominus
misericors
es, in
eos qui coram
tuo colla inclinant mitte benedictiones tuas,
altari
habitas et humilia respicis, benedicque
amorem erga homines tui, per quern et cum quo te decet gloria, Populus. Amen. misericordiam
et
the Syriac Liturgies the Anaphora not at the Benediction and Sursum Corda. *
in
memoriam agamus apud nos
Vasa sancta
Christum credunt.
altis
ad Signa, Domine,
Prophetarum, Apostolorum,
nium qui
Qui
Aperte
condidit, et ipse statuit
donis quae dedit
fidelis,
;
Sacerdos.
ejus.
coelo, ad dexteram ejus qui misit
osculetur ea in
unusquisque
sanguine suo sancto, et cruce ejus quae te
nostra,
et
:
adventus
desponsavit
Virginis purae Mariae
custodit.
in
quam eam in
Ecclesiam
salvavitque
Spiritu sancto succensi
mysteria
scripsit
ejus
Adam,
de primogenito locuti sunt Ecclesiae
In
b
offertur super altare.
filios
a servitute peccati.
et
illorum descripsit
cruce
a
all
F ^
is
c
tu qui in poSioiir' s manuum. eos per gratiam,
Christi unigeniti Filii etc.
considered to begin here,
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
68
Oratio de-
magnum
Pater, qui propter
Deus
Sacerdos.
VI. d
amorem tuum tuum
ineffabilem misisti Filium
et
tectionis
Sacramen-
ovem errantem
torum, i. e. Prayer of the
sacrificium
reduceret, ne avertas faciem
hoc
spirituale et
erga homines
mundum,
in
mam
a nobis,
incruentum celebramus
ut
dum
non enim
:
Veil.
confidimus, sed misericordiae
nostrae
justitiae
camur ergo
et
Depre-
tuae.
obsecramus clementiam tuam, ne
judicium
in
populo tuo Mysterium hoc, quod institutum nobis est ad salutem; sed ad veniam peccatorum, remissionem insipien-
sit
tiarum, et ad gratias tibi referendas
diam, et
amorem
cum quo
te
per gratiam, misericor-
:
erga homines unigeniti
Filii
tui,
quem
per
et
decet gloria.
Amen.
Populus.
et fide,
pacem unusquisque proximo suo, in caritate quae Deo acceptae sint. Vade in pace Sacerdos prae-
clare.
Stemus decenter orantes, stemus cum timore
stemus
cum modestia
Diaconus. Date Kiss of Peace.
et sanctitate
:
quia ecce oblatio infertur,
Januae coeH aperiuntur,
et majestas exoritur.
tremore,
et
tus descendit super haec mysteria sancta, et illabitur.
timoris et tremoris consistimus, et
Fratres
circumstamus.
sumus,
et
ministerium
Nullus porro ligatus quia velum
socii
et
ignis
sit,
cum Cherubim Vigilum
Seraphim
illis
facti
operamur.
qui audeat accedere ad mysteria haec,
tollitur, et gratia demittitur,
duntur super
et
In loco
Angelorum
et
cum
spiritus
et
sanc-
et Spiritus
unumquemque,
misericordiaeque effun-
qui orat in
corde puro
et
con-
scientia bona. Sacerdos elevat velum,
VII. a Benediction,
Caritas Patris, gratia sint
cum omnibus
Corda.
Sacerdos.
Populus. Sacerdos.
Populus.
populum
visibilis
te
tibi
:
communicatio Spiritus
sancti,
corda.
Habemus ad Dominum. Gratias agamus Domino Deo Dignum et justum est.
debitum, ut
adoremus,
et
Filii,
Sacerdos inclinatus. Vere Preface.
cruce signat, dicens
nobis.
Amen. Sursum
Populus. Sursum
et ter
laudemus, gratias
aut invisibilis.
dignum te
justum
benedicamus,
agamus, Et
et
nostro.
tibi
elevans vocem.
opifici
te
est,
decens et
celebremus,
te
omnis creaturae,
Quem
laudant coelum.
:
:
Liturgy of S, James et
[Sj/riac).
69
coelorum, omnisque exercitus eorum, sol
coeli
luna
et
omne
stellarum agmeiij terra et maria et
sunt
Jerusalem coelestis, Ecclesia primogenitorum descrip-
:
torum
in
coelis
Cherubim
coeli,
quibus
quibus alae sex, qui duabus
duabusque
pedes,
alter
magnificentissimae
et
mundo
multi,
oculi
eis
ad alterum volitantes vocibus
gloriae,
coi.
xii. 22,
i.
16.
Seraphim
et
hymnum
Heb.
superiores
tegunt facies suas et duabus
alls
Theologia non conticescente,
cientibus, et
in
Angeli, Archangel!, Principatus, Potestates,
:
Throni, Dominationes, virtutes Goelestes, exercitus
omnia quae
VII. b
et
isa. vi. 2, 3.
indefi-
triumphalem
voce canora concinunt,
clamant,
vociferantur et dicunt
Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus pleni
enim sunt
Hosanna
venturus est in nomine Domini.
Sacerdos inclinatus. Vere sanctus sanctitatis largitor
maj estate tua
es,
^"
rex saeculorum
et Salvator noster Jesus Christus
"
et
omnis
:
Do-
ticeps
IX. a Jg^'work^of
sanctus etiam Redemption. i
Cor.
ii.
10.
Sanctus enim es qui omnia contines, omnipotens,
Pater.
terribilis,
i^a. vi. 3. "
Spiritus tuus sanctus, qui scratatur omnia, etiam profunda tua,
Deus
hymn.^"^''
in excelsis.
unigenitus Filius tuus.
sanctus etiam
:
et
Benedictus qui venit et qui
excelsis.
in
VIII.
Domine Deus Sabaoth,
honore
coeli et terra, gloria,
Domine, Hosanna
minus Deus
es,
cum
bonus,
fuit, et
unigenito Filio tuo, qui passionum par-
maxime propter hominem figmentum tuum, quem
e terra formasti, et concessisti
mandatum tuum,
transgressus esset
Cum
delicias paradisi.
illi
et
cecidit,
non
vero
neglexisti
aut dereliquisti ilium, o bone, sed reduxisti ilium, sicut pater
summae
per Prophetas ut
misisti,
carnatus
Cum
de
Spiritu
sancto
et
vocem
eum
mundum
qui descendit, et
in-
ex sancta Genitrice Dei
virgine Maria, conversatusque est
cum
hominibus,
nostri salutem instituit.
accipit Ohlatani, et dicit
ergo suscepturus esset mortem voluntariam pro nobis
peccatoribus, ipse
dendus
per legem, direxisti
denique Filium tuum unigenitum in
:
omnia ad generis Eit elevans
eum
imaginem tuam renovaret;
est
semperque et
Vocasti
misericordiae.
immunis a peccato,
erat pro vita et salute
in ea nocte
qua
mundi, accepit panem in
tra-
manus
suas sanctas, immaculatas, et incontaminatas, et levatis oculis in coelum aspexit ad
te,
Deus
Pater, et gratias agens, bene-
b Jution!^'"
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
70 IX. b
dixit, >I< sanctificavit, >J< fregit,
et
Apostolis, dicens
Hoc et
:
est
corpus
Similiter
etiam
vino
et
aqua,
cavit,
>J<
manducate ex eo vos omnes,
accipite,
:
meum, quod pro
remissionem
in
datur,
>^ et dedit discipulis suis Sanctis
gratias
et
peccatorum
et
postquam
calicem
et
vobis et pro multis frangitur
agens,
vitam
aeternam.
coenaverunt, benedixit,
J*
^J<
miscens sanctifi-
iisdem discipulis et Apostolis Sanctis, dicens
et dedit
Accipite, bibite ex eo vos
Hie
omnes.
est sanguis
mens Tes-
tamenti novi, qui pro vobis et pro multis fidelibus effunditur
remissionem peccatorum
et datur in
Populus.
c
et
vitam aeternam.
Amen.
Hoc facite in memoriam mei quotiescumque enim manducabitis panem hunc et calicem istum bibetis, mortem Sacerdos.
:
meam annuntiabitis
et
resurrectionem
meam
confitebimini,
donee
veniam.
d Confession of r aith.
memoriam agimus, resurrecadventum tuum secundum ex-
Populus. Mortis tuae, Domine,
tioncm tuam confitemur,
pectamus
;
misericordiam
et et
gratiam a te postulamus
sionem peccatorum precamur
:
:
remis-
misericordiae tuae sint super
nos omnes.
X. a
Sacerdos.
Memoriam
igitur
agimus, Domine, mortis et resur-
the Great rcctiouis tuac 6 scDulchro post triduum, et ascensionis tuae in r r Oblation. coelum, et sessionis tuae ad dexteram Dei Patris rursumque :
adventus
orbem
dum
tui
secundi, terribilis et gloriosi,
in justitia,
cum unumquemque Offerimus
opera sua.
tibi
quo judicaturus
es
remuneraturus es secun-
hoc sacrificium
terribile
et
incruentum, ut non secundum peccata nostra agas nobiscum, Ps.
ciii. lo.
Domine, neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuas nobis sed secundum mansuetudinem tuam et amorem tuum erga homines
magnum
nempe tuorum
et ineffabilem, dele
tibi
Populus
supplicantium.
haereditas tua deprecatur
dicens
peccata nostra, servorum
te, et
per te
et
enim
tuus
et
tecum Patrem tuum,
:
Populus. Miserere, Deus Pater omnipotens, miserere nobis.
b
Sacerdos. gratias
omnia.
Nos etiam
agimus
tibi,
infirmi et peccatores servi tui,
laudamus
te,
pro
omnibus
et
Domine, propter
Liturgy of S. James (Syriac).
Laudamus
Populus.
agimus
gratias
precamur a
et
tibi
benedicimus
te,
te,
adoramus
et
te,
x. b
Domine Deus,
veniam,
te
71
miserere nobis et exaudi nos. Sacerdos. Praecipue vero sanctae et gloriosae semper Virginis
memoriam agimus. Memento illius, Domine Deus, et
c
beatae genitricis Dei Mariae Diaco7ius.
puras et sanctas, parce et miserere
tiones
per ejus ora-
nobis
exaudi
et
nos.
Quam
Diaconus.
tempus
istud,
quo
mei,
dilecti
sublimibus
excelsis
est
terribilis
haec hora
:
quam timendum
Spiritus vivus
et
sanctus ex
advenit, descendit et illabitur super
coeli
Eucharistiam banc in sanctuario positam, eamque
Cum timore sit
et
et
tremore estote stantes
securitas
dicamus
ter
Sacerdos
:
Dei Patris
Pax nobiscum Clamemus et
et orantes.
omnium
sanctificat.
nostrum.
Kyrie eleison.
incli?iatus dicit Invocatio7iem Spiritus sancti.
Miserere nobis, Deus Pater omnipotens, et mitte Spiritum
tuum sanctum, Dominum est, et Filio
et vivificantem, qui tibi
throno aequalis
aequalis regno, consubstantialis et coaeternus
locutus est in
Lege
et
in
qui
Novo Testamento tuo;
Prophetis et
qui descendit in similitudine columbae super
trum Jesum Christum,
;
Jordane flumine
:
Dominum
nos-
qui descendit super
Apostolos sanctos in similitudine linguarum ignis. Populus. Kyrie eleison
ter.
Ut adveniens
Sacerdos.
efficiat
panem istum corpus
corpus salutare, corpus coeleste, corpus animabus salutem praestans, corpus Domini Dei Christi
entibus
:
in
remissionem peccatorum
et
vivificum,
corporibus
et Salvatoris nostri
et
Jesu
vitam aeternam accipi-
illud.
Populus. Sacerdos.
Amen. Et mistum quod
est
in
hoc
san-
calice efficiat
guinem Testament! Novi, sanguinem salutarem, sanguinem vivificum, sanguinem coelestem, sanguinem animabus et corporibus salutem praestantem, sanguinem Domini Dei vatoris nostri Jesu Christi
aeternam suscipientibus Populus.
Amen.
:
in
ilium.
remissionem peccatorum
et
et
Sal-
vitam
XI. a Jf^^J,V^°" CATION.
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
72 XI. e
Ut
Sacerdos.
nobis et omnibus qui
sint
ex
communicabunt, ad sanctitatem animarum
iisque
illis
accipient,
et
corporum,
ad fructificationem operum bonorum, ad confirmationem EcMatt. xvi.
i8.
quam
clesiae tuae sanctae,
super verae
fidei
petram fundasti,
non praevalebunt adversus earn, cum liberaturus sis illam ab omnibus haeresibus et scandalis operantium iniquiper gratiam, miseritates, usque ad consummationem saeculi cordiam et amorem erga homines unigeniti Filii tui, per quern et
portae inferi
:
et
Great
In-
te decet gloria et
Populus.
Amen.
honor.
Sacerdos inclinatus. Quapropter offerimus
XII. a tercession.
cum quo
tremendum
ficium hoc
incruentum pro
et
per manifestationem Christi
pro Sion sancta, matre
Filii tui
omnium
Domine,
tibi,
locis tuis Sanctis,
illustrasti;
sacri-
quae
praecipue vero
Ecclesiarum, et pro Ecclesia
tua sancta toto orbe diffusa.
Oremus et deprecemur Dominum Deum nostrum, hoc temporis momento, magno, timendo Diaconus. Benedic, Domine.
For the Living.
sancto, pro patribus et rectoribus nostris, qui hodie nobis
et
praesunt et in praesenti vita Ecclesias sanctas Dei pascunt et
gubernant D.
et
:
venerandis et beatis
Domino N.
Patriarcha nostro
N. Metropolita, reliquisque Metropolitis
Dominum deprecemur. Sacerdos. Dona ditissima Spiritus
et
Episcopis
venerandis
tui
concede
sancti
ipsis,
Memento, Domine, sanctorum Episcoporum nostrorum, qui nobis recte verbum veritatis dispensant, praecipue vero Patris Patrum et Patriarchae nostri Domini N. et Domini Domine.
N. Episcopi Canitiem
nostri,
ipsis
cum
reliquis
omnibus Episcopis Orthodoxis.
venerandam concede, Domine
:
multis
populum tuum cum cmni Memento, Domine, Presbyterii hujusce,
ipsos conserva, pascentes sanctitate.
cumque terii
et
alterius loci
:
omnis Ordinis
paupertatis meae, qui Ps. XXV.
7.
es.
Delicta juventutis
annis
pietate et et cujus-
Diaconatus in Christo, omnisque minisEcclesiastici.
me
licet
meae
Memento
etiam,
Domine,
indignum vocare tamen dignatus
et ignorantias
meas ne memineris,
sed secundum multitudinem miserationum tuarum memento
mei
tu
:
si
quis poterit
enim
iniquitates
coram
te sustinere
observaveris, .?
Quia apud
Domine, Domine, te propitiatio est
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
me
visita
trorum qui in
Memento
tantur.
sunt
exilio
:
immundis
Domine,
terrae et coronae anni, oculi
et tu das
escam eorum
illis
manum tuam omnibus bona tua ab omni
voluntate.
in
aeris,
imbrium,
roris,
fruc-
:
Ps. cxiv. 15,
aperis tu
omne animal me, Domine Deus,
imples
Eripe
Elevans vocem.
^'^'"- ^•
^l'
agi-
in te sperant,
tempore opportuno et
in
XII. c
affecti
infestantur, aut
enim omnium
sufficientem,
super-
fratrum etiam nos-
infirmorum, aut qui male
spiritibus
etiam,
ibi
Domine, eorum qui
etiam,
carceribus detinentur:
eorum qui a
:
tuum
Memento
tua.
vinculis jacent aut
sunt
me, ut ubi abundavit peccatum
et purifica
abundet gratia
73
omni machinatione et infestationibus perversorum hominum, ab omni impetu et violentia daemonum, ab omni plaga a te immissa, Domine, quae angustia, ira et adversitate, ab
peccatorum nostrorum causa nobis in
fide
orthodoxa
sancta sunt et
coram
te
mus,
conserva nos
mandatorum tuorum, quae nos nempe et omnes qui digni fuerunt
vivifica,
es,
et
observatione
et
consistere, et
quia tu Deus
accidit,
uberes a te misericordias expectant;
qui vis misericordiam
:
et tibi
gloriam refere-
etc.
Populus.
Amen.
Pro fratribus fidelibus Diaconus. Iterum atque iterum commemoramus fratres nostros fideles, Christianos veros, qui prius monuerunt et injunxerunt nobis infirmis et imbellibus, ut memores eorum essemus in hoc temporis articulo. Et pro illis qui omni genere tentationum et afflictionum vexati sunt. Sacerdos inclinatiis. Rursus meminisse dignare eorum qui nobiscum
in oratione consistunt, patrum, fratrum,
nostrorum, et eorum
qui
absunt.
eorum qui praeceperunt nobis in orationibus ad te
Deum
Domine, petitiones Memento, Domine,
cede, tant.
tuum sanctum,
ut
Memento etiam, Domine, eorum memoriam ageremus
nostrum.
suas,
magistrorumque
Unicuique illorum con-
quae quidem ad salutem spec-
et illorum qui intulerunt oblationes
ad
eorum pro quibus singuli obtulerunt, et eorum qui offerre voluerunt, sed non potuerunt: eorum quos unusquisque habet in mente, et eorum qui nunc nominantur. Et elevans vocem. Memento, Domine, omnium quorum memini-
altare
mus,
et
et
eorum quorum non meminimus,
et
secundum
multitu-
d
e
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
74 XII. e
dinem mansuetudinis tuae
retribue
gaudium
illis
immenso
suscipiens sacrificia illorum in
efficiens visitatione et auxilio tuo
coelo tuo, dignosque
confirma
:
tuae,
salutis
illos virtute tua, et
fortitudine tua illos instrue, quia tu es misericors et misericor-
diam
cupis, teque decet gloria,
honor
simul
et potentia,
cum
unigenito Filio tuo et Spiritu tuo.
Amen. Diaconus. Pro Regibiis. Iterum et iterum commemoramus f omnes Reges fideles, Christianos veros qui Ecclesias et MonaPopuliis.
:
steria
Dei in quatuor mundi partibus aedificaverunt
verunt
:
totamque rempublicam Christianam, Clerum
Dominum
fidelem, ut in virtutibus proficiant,
g Ps. XXXV. I
Tim.
ii.
Memento
Sacerdos inclinatus.
Reginarum
2.
nostrorum
I.
surge in auxilium eorum. sarios,
et
placid am
ut
timore Dei auxiliatrix
invocant
:
et
Subjice
victoriaeque
sperant in
deprecemur.
hostes
illis
omnes
te,
dispensator
Domine.
erga eos
Et
et ex-
et adver-
agamus, in omni
quia tu salutis refugium
:
populum
et
apprehende arma et scutum,
:
funda-
Domine, piorum Regum
etiam,
tranquillamque vitam
et humilitate
et
es, et
potestas
omnes qui
te
gloriam et laudem
tibi
referemus.
Amen. Diaconus. Memoria sanctorum. Iterum atque iterum commemoramus vere beatam, laudatamque ab omnibus generationiPopulus,
h Dead.
^
bus terrae sanctam, benedictam, semper Virginem, genitricem
Dei Mariam, simulque memoriam agimus Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Praedicatorum, Martyrum, et Con-
fessorum
;
et
B. Joannis Baptistae praecursoris
Stephani, primi martyris ac primi Diaconi
k
:
et
:
gloriosi
S.
unumquemque
eorum commemorantes, Dominum deprecemur. Sacerdos inclinatus. Quoniam igitur est tibi potestas vitae et mortis, Domine, Deusque misericordiarum et amoris erga homi-
nem
tu es, dignos effice ut
placuerunt
omnium
memoriam agamus
archarum, Prophetarum
et
:
illorum qui a saeculo
Patrum sanctorum
et
tibi
Patri-
Aposlolorum, Joannis praecursoris
et
Diaconorum et primi Martyrum, Dei semperque Virginis beatae Mariae, et
Baptistae, S. Stephani primi et sanctae genitricis
omnium sanctorum.
Elevans
voce?n.
Rogamus
te,
Domine
Liturgy of S. James
{^Syriac).
75
multae misericordiae, qui impossibilia veluti possibilia creas, constitue nos in hac beata congregatione
Ecclesiae
dum
accense nos huic
inter electos
memoriam
Idcirco enim
sunt in coelis.
scripti
tuam
statue nos per gratiam
:
:
xil. k
illos,
qui
illorum agimus,
coram throno tuo nostrae quoque tenuitatis et infirmitatis meminerint, tibique nobiscum offerant sacrificium hoc tremendum et incruentum, ad custodiam quidem eorum qui ut
ad consolationem infirmorum
vivunt,
sumus
stabunt
ipsi
Populus.
et
misericordiam,
etc.
Amen. Commemoratio Doctorum. Iterum commemorantes
Diaconus. te,
in fide
obierunt, patrum, fratrum, et magistrorum nostro-
rum, per gratiam
coram
indignorum, quales nos
ad quietem memoriamque bonam eorum, qui
:
dudum
vera
et
Domine, Doctores
m
divinos, qui fidei irreprehensibilis
explanatores, qui moribus praeclaris ornati, obierunt et quie-
nobisque fidem Orthodoxam ordinaverunt
verunt,
derunt
:
Dominum
deprecemur,
et
tradi-
etc.
Sacerdos inclinatus. Memento, Domine, sanctorum Episcopo-
rum
n
verbum veritatis nobis dispensaverunt qui a Jacobo principe Episcoporum Apostolo et Martyre, usque ad banc diem, verbum fidei Orthodoxae in qui pridem obdormierunt, qui :
Ecclesia tua sancta praedicaverunt
Elevans vocem.
:
Luminum
et
Doctorum Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, qui praeclarum fidei certamen ediderunt, qui nomen tuum sanctum tulerunt coram populis, regibus et filiis Israel eorumque precibus et supplicationibus pacem tuam Ecclesiae tuae tribue doctrinas eorum et confessionem eorum in animis nostris confirma haereses nobis noxias cite comprime, et consistentiam absque confusione coram tribunali tuo nobis concede quia sanctus es, Domine, et in qui sanctorum es consummator atque perSanctis requiescis
Cf.
:
:
:
:
:
fector
:
et tibi gloriam, etc.
Populus.
Diaconus.
Amen. Commemoratio fidelium defunctorum.
commemoramus omnes functi
sunt,
quacumque
ex
altari
regione,
quieverunt, et ad te
Iterum etiam
defunctos fideles, qui in fide vera de-
hoc sancto, qui
in
fide
et
vera
Deum DomJnum
ex hoc
pago,
et
ex
pridem obdormientes
spirituum
et
omnis carnis
o
Acts
ix.
:
Liturgy of S. James
76 XII. o
pervenerunt.
Deum
Rogamus, imploramus,
(^Syriac).
nostrum, qui suscepit ad se animas
per miserationes suas multas praestet
torum faciat
remissione
et
peccatorum
ad regnum suum
dicamus, Kyrie eleison,
p
deprecamur Christum
et
in
dignos venia delic-
illos
nosque
:
coelis.
eorum, ut
et spiritus
Ea
et
pervenire
illos
propter clamemus et
ter.
Memento
Domine, Sacerdotum Orthodoxorum, pridem defunctorum, Diaconorum et SubdiaSacerdos inclinatus.
etiam,
conorum, Psaltarum, Lectorum, Interpretum, Cantorum, Exor-
Monachorum, Religiosorum, Auditorum, Virginum
cistarum,
perpetuarum,
et saecularium, qui in fide
vera defuncti sunt, et
eorum quos unusquisque designat animo. mine, Deus. spirituum
rum meminimus,
omnis
et
Do-
Ehvans vocem.
omnium memento quo-
carnis,
qui in fide Orthodoxa ex hac vita migrarunt
da animabus, corporibus
et spiritibus illorum
requiem, liberans
eos a damnatione infinita ventura, et dignos efficiens gaudio
quod
est in sinu
vultus tui Ps.
cxiiii. 2.
reputans
;
unde procul sunt
illis
cium cum
Abraham, Isaac
omnia
Jacob
lumen
ubi splendet
;
doloreS; angustiae et gemitus
delicta illorum.
servis tuis, quia
omnis vivens, nee
et
non
Non autem
justificabitur in
ullus est a peccati culpa
:
non
intres in judi-
conspectu tuo
immunis, aut a sor-
dibus durus, ex hominibus qui super terram sunt, nisi unus
Dominus noster Jesus
Christus unigenitus Filius tuus, per
nos etiam misericordiam
eum
speramus, quae propter
q
et
remissionem peccatorum consequi nobis et
est et
Popidus. Quietem praesta
Deus, insipientias
quem
et propitius esto,
illis,
et defectus
illis.
omnium
et dimitte,
nostrum, sive scienter,
sive ignoranter, etc.
r
O
Deus, pec-
involuntaria,
scienter et
Sacerdos inclmahis. Remitte, dimitte, ignosce, cata
omnium nostrum
ignoranter
voluntaria
commissa, verbo, opere, aut cogitatione, occulta
et nota, publica, antiqua,
novit
et
per errorem admissa,
nomen tuum sanctum.
Christianum conserva,
et sine
pedes electorum tuorum, quando,
modo absconde
Finem
Elevans vocem.
peccato
;
et
omnia quae igitur
nobis
congregans nos subter
ubi, et sicut volueris
:
tantum-
nos a confusione iniquitatum nostrarum; ut
etiam in hoc, velut in omnibus, laudetur
et
celebretur
nomen
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac). tuum honoratissimum
benedictum,
et
et
77
Domini
nostri
Jesu
XII. r
Christi, et Spiritus tui sancti.
Popidus. Sicut
generationes generationum, et
et fuit, in
est,
futurorum saeculorum
Amen,
in saecula.
Sacerdos. Pax, etc.
Populus. Et cum,
Sf.cond Y RACTION,
etc.
'
-^
XIII.
Sacerdos. Misericordiae Dei sint super nos ^
Turn
Credimus, accedimus, obsignamus,
dicet :
Eucharistiam banc
Panem
:
particula
nomine
mysteriisque
propitiatoria,
Patris
ad vitam
vivi,
sancti, principii,
fuerunt in coelo et in terra
quo
magna
completum
pro Patre
vivi,
his pro
et
terror
filiis
hora qua venia siae
pro
data
est
oblatum
peccata ab
ignem vivum
Spiritus sanctus scribit
Diaconi, estote Spiritus sanctus
^
a
est
nomen
Patri oblatum,
per illapsum Spiritus
quod
consecratum
timoris, ecce
illud
illatum est,
est,
iterum
hora terrore
illi
;
fugiunt.
administratis. ilia
qui
cum tremore ministerreni ilium non sentiunt
ilia
Beata anima quae nunc in Ecclesia
cipiunt.
unius potestatis,
et accipiunt illud in fide
et
lucis immittitur, et
excellentior
est
Dei, super
altari
Ecce tempus
afFertur,
tremite, quia
vobis
sunt et
Sacerdote praeclaro,
plena: superi in timore consistunt, et ;
omnium quae
quod Deo
perfectum
nostro
quibus
impensius oramus.
trant
Spiritus
;
Ministri Eccle-
Potestas quae
quam habent Seraphim. adest cum puritate, quia
ejus, illudque elevat in
cum tremore hoc tempore
sancto,
coelum.
quo descendit
ad sanctificanda corpora eorum, qui
illud sus-
Aspice, Domine, oculo misericordi servum tuum, qui This
^
in
et
Filii
veri, benedicti, excels! et indivisi,
pro populis benedictis qui accedunt et
:
Iterum atque iterum per oblationem banc
obtulit et consecravit, et
vera,
supernis plena
virtutis,
et sacrificium propitiatorium,
sanctificatum,
et
signamus,
dicet ^Calholicam.
Benedic, Domine.
sancti
unius
in
(eVtoo-is).
Amen.
Diacomis voce
sanctam
:
sigilli
vivi,
saeculorum.
est vita in saecula
Populus.
ture.
modum
unigeniti
et
;
perfectionis, et
unius voluntatis, unius Dei
frangimus Commix-
et
coelestem, corpus Verbi Dei
calice salutis et gratiarum actionis, in crucis
cum
ConsignaTION AND
omnes.
is
said while the Priest is performing the Fraction, etc.
b
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
78 XIII. b
sacrum
Stat et
illam
Prophetarum
et fratrum
Suscipe,
celebrat. et
Domine, oblationem
istam, ut
Memento, Domine, patmm etiam magistromm nostrorum, nosque
Apostolorum.
nostrorum, ut
et illos dignos praesta per misericordiam
tuam regno
coelesti.
Memento, Domine, per gratiam et miserationes tuas divinas, Domini N. Patriarchae nostri et D. N. quorum orationes nobis Memento, Domine, absentium, et miserere praesenadsint. tium. Quietem quoque praesta spiritibus defunctorum, et parce Defunctorum qui a nobis separati peccatoribus in die judicii. ab hoc saeculo migraverunt spiritibus, Christe, quietem praesta, cum piis et justis. Crux tua pons sit illis, et baptismus tuus
Corpus tuum
tegumentum.
et
sanguis tuus sanctus via sint
regnum tuum.
quae deducat ad
Gloriam
perpetuam cum
adoratione acceptabili decet nos referre ex medio sanctuarii, Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto vivo, ut ipse
Deus verus adimpleat
nobiscum gratiam, benedictionem, miserationem et clementiam suam, ex hoc nunc usque ad finem nosque omnes cum ora:
tione
Dominum
deprecemur.
Sacerdos ante orationem Dotninicam
Pater
e Preface to the Lord's Prayer.
Deus
Domini
totius
dicit
nostri Jesu Christi, pater misericordiarum et
consolationis,
qui
sedes
super
Cherubim,
et
a!
coram quo consistunt mille Angelorum myriades, excelsa et coelestia agmina qui oblationes ex donis et proventibus fructuum tibi oblatis in odorem suavitatis digSeraphim laudaris:
:
natus es sanctificare et perficere, per gratiam unigeniti et
per illapsum Spiritus
tui sancti.
Sanctifica etiam,
Filii tui,
Domine,
animas nostras, corpora nostra, spiritusque nostros, ut corde puro, anima lucida, et facie inconfusa, audeamus invocare te
Deum camus The
Lord's
Prayer.
The Embolismus. I
Cor. X. 13.
coelestem, :
Patrem
omnipotentem, oremusque
et
di-
Pater noster qui es in coelis,
Populus. Sanctificetur,
etc.
Domine Deus noster, ne inducas nos in tentationem, quam virtute destituti sustinere non possimus, sed fac etiam cum tentatione proventum, ut possimus sustinere, et Sacerdos.
Hbera nos a malo. per quern,
etc.
Per Jesum Christum
Dominum
nostrum,
I
:
Liturgy of S. J^mes [Syriac).
79
Amen.
Populus.
XIY.
Sacerdos. Pax, etc.
Populus. Et cum,
Diaconus.
coram
Inclinate
Humble^ capita
propitiatorio,
altari
quo
vatoris nostri, in cipite
etc.
vestra
coram Deo
coram corpore
et
misericordi,
Access.
sanguine Sal-
et
vita posita est suscipientibus ilia
et sus-
:
benedictionem a Domino.
Sacerdos. Tibi inclinant servi tui capita sua, expectantes misericordias uberes a mitte,
Domine
et sanctifica
;
nostri
:
per gratiam
et
ejusdem Jesu Christi Domini
nostri,
dictus es, in coelis et in terra
cum
Populus.
te
sunt
animas, corpora, spiritusque nos-
simus communicandi corpori
tros, ut digni
Salvatoris
Benedictiones copiosas quae a
te.
b
et
sanguini Christi
misericordiam et
cum quo
amorem
laudatus et bene-
spiritu tuo, etc..
Amen.
Sacerdos. Pax, etc.
Populus. Et cum,
etc.
XV.
Sacerdos. Misericordiae Dei, etc.
Populus. Et Diacoftus. ciat, et
cum
spiritu tuo.
Unusquisque cum timore
misericordiam
Sacerdos. Sanctus,
et
Domino postulet. Sanctus Dominus Deus
Sanctus,
Sabaoth, pleni sunt coeli et terra laudibus
meos
oculos
omnem
tuis.
potens
Exaltare super
terram gloria tua
:
ad
a Elevation
gratiam a
et
coelos Deus, et super
Deum aspi-
tremore ad
te levavi
b Ps.
ivii.
5.
Ps. cxxiii.
qui habitas in coelis, etc.
Et post pauca Eucharistiam
accipiens in
manihus
Sancta Sanctis in perfectione puritate
dicit ilia voce
:
et sanctitate traduntur.
Sancta Sanctis.
Turn dicunt omnes simul
Unus tus.
Pater sanctus, unus Filius sanctus, unus Spiritus sane-
Sit
in terra
:
c
nomen Domini benedictum,
qui unus est in coelo et of^J^th"" Gloria Patri et Filio, et Spiritui
ipsi gloria in saecula.
omnia sanctificanti, et omnia expianti. Sacerdos. Domine, vere et certo credimus, et
sancto,
quemadmodum sis
credit in te Ecclesia sancta et Catholica
unus Pater sanctus, cui
sanctus, ipsi laus, et
in te credimus,
gloria,
Amen.
Unus Spiritus saecula, Amen.
Amen.
gratiarum actio in
sit
Unus
:
quod Filius
sanctus, ipsi gloria
d
:
:
:
Liturgy of S. James [Syriac).
So
XV.
:
Diaconus. In resurrectione Christi Regis accipiamus veniam
e
animabus
dicamus omnes aequaliter
nostris in fide, et
Filio, qui
nos per crucem suam
salvavit
Benedictus Salvator noster, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus es nibus modis, magnificans et
defunctorum fidelium.
biscum Filii
medio
in
memoriam
ministerium exhibent corpori
sanctuarii, et
coram
60 remissionem peccatorum
sanctorum
Virtutes coelorum stant no-
Alleluia.
Dei, qui immolatus est
genitricis suae,
om-
Accedite, accipite ex
nobis.
delictorum, Alleluia.
et
Super
tuum sanctum, Domine, memoria fiat patrum, fratrum, doctorumque nostrorum resurgantque ad dexteram tuam in altare
;
Rex
die ortus majestatis tuae,
Christe.
Dominus
qui dedit nobis corpus et sanguinem
ut per
veniam consequamur,
ilia
etc.
Cum
suum vivum,
statis in sanctuario,
Sacerdotes, aperite ostia cordium vestrorum, dicite
psalmum
banc in sanctuario
super Eucharistiam
benedicite
Benedictus
Alleluia.
et
positam.
Psahnus 150.
XVI.
Sacerdos
Communion, yariae t\r,^a.nd^^'
sunt, frangit ex
^^^^'^^ intincta
intinction.
aliqjiot
interjeclis
modum
Inspcrgitur sauguis
Eamdem
b
Filii,
>J<
partictdam
quae pro
Ecclesiarum cofisuetudine
majori Eucharistici panis parte minorem aliam, qua in
reliquas in
Patris 1^ et
orationibus
cruets signat, dicens
Domini
nostri, corpori ejus, in
nomine
et Spiritus sancti. $<
inimittit in
calicem dicendo
:
Domine, divinitatem tuam cum humanitate nostra, humanitatem nostram cum divinitate tua; vitam tuam cum
Miscuisti, et
mortalitate nostra, et mortalitatem nostram cepisti
quae nostra erant,
et
salutem animarum nostrarum
:
dedisti tibi
cum
vita tua; ac-
nobis tua, ad
vitam
et
gloria in saecula.
Sacerdos accipit corpus Christi, dicens
c
Praesta,
Domine, ut
sanctificentur corpora nostra per corpus
tuum sanctum, et purificentur animae nostrae per sanguinem tuum propitiatorium, sintque ad veniam delictorum et remissionem peccatorum nostrorum; Domine Deus, tibi gloria in saecula.
d
Mox Eucharistiam distrihuit Sacerdotihus, Diaconis, deinde Laicis, dicens Corpus et sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi datur tibi in veniam delictorum, et remissionem peccatorum in utroque saccule.
:
Liturgy of S. James (Synac). dum
Interea
cum
comvitinio administratur
cochleari,
8i
Diaconus
reliquis suc-
cinentibus clamat
Fratres mei accipite corpus
guinem
Dominus
miscuit
ex eo,
bibite
de quo Qui
cum
ejus
noster super lignum crucis
grex
:
dicitur Oratio
mox
gratiarum
XVI. e
quem
accedite mortales,
Alleluia, et ipsi laus,
cotnimmtcanthim fiutnerum minuuntur vel delude
et
aclionis.
tibi,
Deus,
et
praecipue laudamus te ob im-
erga
ineffabilem
et
:
Sacerdos abstergit vasa Diaconorum ministerio,
Gratias agimus
mensum
bibite san-
puritatem consequitur.
ejus, et
versus, ut et multi alii,juxia
producimtur
:
hie est calix
:
remissionem delictorum.
in
bibit
gloriam
et canite
fide,
clamat Ecclesia
Filii,
Domine, quos admittere dignatus
es
O
amorem tuum.
homines
ad participationem mensae
XVII. a MumoN?"" Thanksgiv-
damnes ob susceptionem mysteriorum tuorum immaculatorum. Verum, O bone, custodi nos in
tuae coelestis, ne
sanctorum
et
justitia et sanctitate, ut digni effect!
sancti,
partem,
Sanctis
illis
sortem
et
communicatione Spiritus
omnibus, qui ex hoc
mundo
cum
consequamur
haereditatem
tibi
placuerunt
tui
:
per
gratiam, etc.
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Pax.
Populus. Et
cum
spiritu tuo.
Diaconus. Iterum atque iterum pro consummatione mysteri-
orum horum sanctorum Deum precemur. Sacerdos. Deus magne et mirabilis, qui descendisti pro nostra
cordiam
et
hominum
gratiam tuam
:
inclinasti coelos
salute, aspice
et
nos per miseri-
benedic populo tuo, et haereditatem
tuam conserva ut semper et omni tempore laudemus te, quia solus es Deus noster verus, et Deum Patrem genitorem tuum et Spiritum tuum sanctum, nunc et semper, etc. Populus. Amen. Diaconus. Benedic, Domine. :
Sacerdos. Benedic omnibus, conserva omnes, etc. Vel aliam be?iedictionem pro Ecclesiarum consuetudine
diversam:
qua
omni tempore.
recitata
Quo
Diaconus
incipit
et
festortim varietate
psalmum Benedicam Dominum
dicto abeunt, etfinitur Liturgia.
in
^ e ^"^
'^'^'°""
Ps. xxxiv.
i.
:
LITURGIA CONSTANTINOPOLITANA. (Ad normam hodie acceptam.)
ji_
Preparation
"ETreira^ ttoiovctip (sc. 6 lepevs Koi 6 diaKovos) els tovs x^P^^^ npoaKvvrjfiara
dva
ev, Koi ovTcos
aTTep^ovTai
>>;./ c» EKTCAeuaojuLai eis
in the Vestry.
\
'
toi' oikoj/
Ps. ixvi. 13.
eh to
dvcnacTTripLov Xeyovres to
x
aou, k. t. A.
"EicreXdovTes Se els to lepaTelov noiovaL 7rpo(TKvvr]p.aTa Tpia e'fXTrpocrdev
T^s ay las Tpane^rjs, Ka\ dcnrd^ovTai to ayiov evayyekiov kcu
Tpdne^av' elra \ap.^dvovcnv ev Tals avTov.
eKacTTos X'^P^'-^ avrcov
Kai Tvoiovcn irpocrKwrnxaTa Tpia kot
Trjv
ay lav
to (TTOixdpiov
dvaTokdsy Xeyovres KaB
aVTOVS TO
O Prayers at Vestiner
The Deacon.
0eos
lKa,(T$r}TL [xoi
rw
Eira 6 didKovos TrpoaepxeTai
„^''" '^"^ ^^
"^H
^
^
X^'P'
'''11
ajuaprcoAo). rep lepel, viroKklvas ttjv Ke(f)a\rju, Kparoiv
"<
' ' < \ ' . ^^^i-^ '"^ (TTOixo-piov crvv rep copapLCO, Keyoiv
/•
st
'•
^
F,v\6yr](TOV, bia-TTora, to (TToi^dpiov (jvv
O
0)papL(D.
Be lepevs Xeyei'
0e6s
'EvXoyrjTos 6
aiS>pas Tcav alun'cav.
rjiJLiav
TTCLVTore,
vvv koX
aeC,
Kal els tovs
'A/xt^i'.
EiVa VTToxoopel 6 BidKovos KaO^ eavTov
a
rw
els ev [lepos
tov UpaTeiov Ka\
evhveTai to aToixdpiov, evxdp^evos ovt(os'
AyaAAtacrerat
isa. L\i. 10.
f)
yj/vxr]
fjiov
iirl
r(3
Kv/oiw.
'EkeSuae
fjic
^ This is preceded by the directions for the private preparation (§ i) of the celebrant and deacon, consisting of certain prescribed prayers and troparia. The introductory rubric is as follows: McA.A.cui' Se lepevs rfjv Oeiav emreXeiv fxvaTayojyiav 6(pei\ei elvai TrporjyovfXivojs p,\v KarTjWay/xevos
—
fiera jravTcuv, Kal
p.r]
ex^iJ' Ti
Kara
tivos, kol T-qv KapSiav, oar) 5vvap.is,
Kadapdv
rerrjpqKOJS diro TTOvrjpSjv Koyiapiwv, eyKpareveadai dcp' eanepas, Kal eyprjyopr]KOJS p-expL
TOV
Trjs
Ttoirjoai TTjv crvvr]9r)
tZ
hiaKovcx)
jjLaTa Tpia.
tw
Tov
Kaipov eTriaTavros, /xerd to TrpoearojTi fxerdvoiav, daepxeTai ev to) vao), Kal evojOels
lepovpyias Kaipov.
Si
noiovaiv o/xov irpbs dvarokas efivpoadev tuv dyiwv Bvpuv TrpocrKvvr]-
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
ifjidTiov
7r€pie0T]Ke
i'Uji(j>iw
<&S
Kai TO
Kttl
jLieV
ws
Kal
fitTpai',
fxoi
(Tou
x^^P»
Kupie_,
Tous
[ac
77e/3te^r]Ke
i/ufx<|)T]i/
li.
Ta
be
b
Sf^iw Xeyei*
SeSo^ao-rai
Kal tw
Kupie, eOpauo-ei' ex^pous.
Kat
jtxe,
aypdpiov acTTrncrajaei/oy iiriTidrjcn rep apiarepa afxco.
iiriiiauiKia iirtdepL^vos rai^ )(€pcr\v iv [lev tc5
*H Se^id
TTcpte^aXe
€u(j>pocrui/T}s
y^Tiiivci.
83
laxut.
ei'
Se^id
iQ
aou
TrX-qOet ttjs 86|t|s
6,
o-uj/erpttj/as
uTrei'tti'Tious.
'Ej/
de TCp dpLarepa Xeyci*
At X^^P^'s ^o" fxaOi^aojiai
cTToiT^adi'
|Ji6
Kal e-rrXaadi'
IvvijKToy
fxe.
Kai
jxe
Ps. cxix.
ras evToXds aou.
Eltq dneXdoiv iv
Trpodeaci evTpcTri^ei
rrj
TiBiis iu TO) /xepet ro) dpLaTcpco, to
fie
to. lepd.
Tov
fiep
dyiov hi(TKov
noTrjpiov iv ro) oe^tw, Kai Ta
aXXa
dpiaTepa
X^'-P'-
e
avTOiy.
cri'i'
Kai 6 lepey? ourcoy ivbveTai.
Aa^oiV to (TToixdpiov
Kara dvaroXds, as
Kai 7rpoaKvvr](ras Tp'iTOV
e'iprjTai,
Ttj
a(f)payiC(>>v
The
Priest.
avTO,
Xe-yei*
EvXoyrjTos 6 Q^os,
supra).
k. t. X. (^^^
EiVa ivdv€Tat avTo, Xiycov'
'AyaWidaerai EiVa
Xa/3a)i'
to iniTpaxTp^LOV Kal (T(f)payiaas, TrepiTiSiTai avTOf \ey
F,vKoyr]Tos 6
avTOV ws
'^v)(ri [jlov {tit siiprci).
rj
0eos
(xupoi'
em
'AapwK, to KaTa|3aT»/0K Eira
6 kKyicxiv ttju xapiv avTov kin tovs Upels
to
K€(|)aXTJs,
eirl ttji' Ctav
Xa/3a)i/ tj^i/ C^vrjv,
KaTaPaii'oi'
ciri
Trwyuj'a
tou
Ps. cxxxiii.
2.
tou ekSujJiaTOS auTOu.
&
Xeyei nepi^oovvvfKVOs'
EivXoyqTOS 6 0eoj 6 tt)i/
d
Trepi^wi'i/uwf
fjie
8u>'afJin/^
Kai eOcTO afJiu|X0K
Ps. xviii. 32.
686t/ jjiou.
Ta
8e inip.avLKia, cas avoaOev etprjTai.
etrri Trptorocrii'yKeXXos'
E?ra XajScov ro viroyovdTiov,
r^y p.eydXr]s iKKXrjcrias
rj
dXXos
ei
f
tls €XO>v a^LOTTjTa
Tiva, Koi evXoyrjaas avTov Kai dcnraadp.evos, Xeyei'
riepi^uaai wpai6Tif]Tt
ttji'
cttI
toc
fXTipoi^
aou^ Sui/are,
aou Kal tw KdXXei aou, Kal €vdvv€ Kal KareuoSou
paaiXeue eveK€v 68i(]Yiia€t
aou
pojJL4)ardi'
dXifjOeias
a€ OaujxaaTOJs
r\
Kal TrpaorqTOS Se^id aou,
CIS Toivs alGiva^ tS)v ai(av(iov.
'A/ixTJr.
G
2,
Kal
8iKaioaui'T|s'
UdvTOTe, vvv Kat
ttj Ps. xIv. 3, 4.
Kai Kai
aet, Kai
.
H EtVa
g
11.
Ps. cxxxii.
The Liturgy of Constantinople
9.
Xa/3a)i/
Ol tepEis
to (jieXcoviov Koi evXoyrjcras, daTrd^eTaiy Xeycav ovtoos'
(Tou^ K^^pte, ekSuaoi/Ttti
ayaXXid(T€i dyaXXidcroi'Tai. alo)va9 tG>v ala>vo)V. 111.
In the Prothesis.
Ps. xxvi.
Etra dneXdovres eh Niij/ojmai ec
Kal ol oaioi aov
hiKaio(Tvvif]v'
rTajTore, vvv Kal dei, Kal €ts roi;s
^Ajjl-^v.
Xcyovrei'
rfjv Trpodea-LV, vitttovcti tcls ;^erpa9,
dOuois rds xeipds
aou, Kupie^ toG dKOucrai
/x€
Kal kukXw
fJioUj
ali'eaecjs
4>(«)i'r]S
Kal 8nr)Yi]o-aCT0ai
(Tov^
6-12.
rd daujjLaaid
Trdi'Ta
Kupie, TiydiTTjaa euirpcTreiai' oI'kou aov,
crou.
cou.
Kttl Toiroi' (TKTji'wfJLaTOS So^Tjs TTji/
\^p(j\v
di/op,iai,
0.1
dKUKia pou
Sefid auTojj'
Xurpwo-at
eTropeu0T)i/*
TTOus p,ou effTT)
Kai ovTcos
1^
eu0uTT]Ti,
ei'
dTTep)(ovTai iv
rfj
eTrXi^CTOif]
xviii,
t,(>)r\v
Supui'.
jxou,
(T€,
iv
O
p,€.
Kupie.
EiVa TrpoaKwrjuaTa
npodeaei.
Siv
'Eyu Se ef
Kupie^ Kal i\iy\cr6v
p,e,
TTpocrOev TTJs TrpodeaeoiS TTOirjaaVTes, Xeyovcriv
Luke
tyji'
cKKXyjaiais euXoyiiCTCj
ei'
peTa daejSwK
(rui'airoXeo-T]s
p-erd di'Spwj' atpdrwi'
Kal
fAou,
vj/ux'ni'
My|
rp'ia e/z-
eKaaros to
'O 0€os lXda0T]Tt pot Tw dpapTwXw, Kat ekirjaov
Kai to
ijl€.
13-
Cf. Gal.
iii".
^E^rjyopacras
13-
t(2
atixart,
€k
r]\xa<5
ttjs
Kardpas tov vopiov
crTavpcD irpoa-qXbid^li Kal
aOavacTLav iTTrjyacras avOpcaiioLS' First Obla-
rfj
TLfii(a
aov
Xoyxj] K^vrrjOeU'
tj]V
o-oiTrjp rjix^v,
Kai
6 diaKovos.
EvX6yr](Tov, 6e(77rora.
Kat
TTOiei 6 lepevs
evXoyqTOP.
Tea
bo^a
(tol.
tion.
Preparation of the Paten
and Chalice.
a
EvXoyqros 6 0eos alcovas tS>v auovcov.
rjiJicov,
A(jli]V.
Etra Xa[i^dv€i 6 lepevs iv Se^ta
TTJs 7Tpoa(f)opds TpLS,
fxev ttj dpLCTTepa X^'P*
Kai
dylav Xoyxrjv,
TTjv
7idvT0T€, vvv Kal de(, Kat eis tovs
7rpoa(fiopdv, iv 8e
arcjipayi^div crvv avrrj indvoi ttjs (r(f)payidos
Xiyci'
Et5 dvdixvr]aLV rov KvpCov, Kal Qeov, ^Irjcrov
''"'7*'
Kal
aoiTrjpos
fjiicov
Xptcrrou.
Kat €vdvs
nrjyvvcri ttjv
dyiav X6y\r]V iv r« Se^tw
/xepet ttjs cr(f>payi8os,
Ka\ dvaTepvcov Xeyei* Isa.
liii.
7.
*Sls
irpoParoi'
*Ev de V. 7,
TO)
Kal ws
em
a<|>ayr)j/ rix^'H'
dpiaT€p<^ 6p.0L0iS Trrjyvvs dp,i/os
CLKaKOS
ttjv
iyavriov
dyiav Xoyx^i^, Xeyei*
toG
Keipovros
avrov
dcjwoj'os,
ouTws ouK dvoi|ei TO (TTopa avrov. 'Ev 8e V. 8.
'Ev
T(5 av(o
T^
pepei
TaTreii'wcret
ti]s
cr
auToG
tq
Kpiais auToG
tjpOt].
;
.
The Liturgy of Constantmopte Ei/ §£
rw
Kara)
acppayidos ndXiu mjyvvs
r?;?
/ne'/jet
rrjv
85 dyiav
Xoyp^j/;/,
a
iii.
Xey«* 8e
Ttji'
O
yei'eai'
auroC tis SiTjyi^aeTai
de diaKovos ivopoav evXa^cos
eKda-TTjv
dvaTOjjLTjv'
avTov iv
Trj
Tov KvpLOV
TeXerrj, Xeyet
TOiavrr]
Kara
fiiav
Kpartop Kol to oupdpiov
berjdcoixeVj
de^ia.
Mera ravra EirapoVi
\eyei 6 didKovos'
^t'crTrora.
Kai 6 Upevs ep^aXcov Trjs 7rpo(T(j)opds, eTraipet
Oti aiperai diro Kat
rrj
v. 8.
rrjv
dyiav X6y)(r]V ck nXayiov tov St^tou
tov ayiov apTOv,
ttjs ytJs
TiOeis avTQV vtttlov
[JLcpovi
Xe-ycoj/ ovtohs'
^wtj auToG.
i^
tw
iv
^
dyt'o)
v. 8.
cIttovtos tov dioKovov'
8i
(^vcrov SecTTTOra, 6 lepevs 6vei avTOV (TTavpo€i8S)Sf Xey
0v€TaL 6
0£oG, 6 aXptav
djikos ToG
ajxapriai/ toG Koafxou, John
ttj^
i.
29.
vTiep r7J9 TOV KoafjLov C^rjS kol uonTripias.
Kai
Kai Xeyet 6
TO €T€pov fxepos TO '^x^v indvio TOV (TTavpov.
bidKovos' ISSv^ov, bicTTrora.
'O 5e lepevs vvttcov avTOV iv tco Se^iw p.ep^i p^TO,
Trjs
dyias Xoyx'js,
^
Xeyet*
Els Twi/ o-TpaTiuTWJ' X6y)(Y] e^TJXOei/ cCTTii/
1^
irXeupdi'
TY)j/
auToG Gvu^ev^ Kai euSews John
Kai 6 cwpaKus jxep,apTupY]Ke, Kai
aip.a kol u8wp'
xix. 34,
6.\r\Bivr\
fxapTupia auToG.
*0 8i 8idKovos iyx^^f- iv
eK tov vdparos opov
T(o dyi(o noTijplco
kclI
d
vbaT09, npoTepov npos tov iepea elndiv* l£,v\6yr](Tov, biairora, ttjv
ayiav €V(a(nv'
Kai 6 lepevs evXoyel. Etra Xa^oiV 6 lepevs
Eij r]pS>v
TLpLTjv
Kai
ttjv
devTepav
pLvripLrjv r?7S
virepevXoyqpLivqs €vh6^ov beairolvq^
OeoTOKOV Kai aenrapOevov MapCas,
TTpocrhe^aif KvpL€, ti]v
e
TTpo(T(f)opdv, Xeyei.'
Bvaiav
Tav^Tr}i;
ets
rjs
rats
7rpea-/3etats
to viiepovpavLov (tov
6v(TLa(TTrjpL0V.
Kai
a'lpcov
pepiba perd
ayiov apTOV irX'qcnov
HapeaTT)
ij
ttjs
dyias Xoyxrjs, TiSrjaiv ev Ta fie^tw pepeL tov
ttjs pea-rjs
avTov, XeyatV
PacriXiaaa €K Sefiui/
TrepijSejSXTjjxekTij TreTroiKiXjAeVr).
crou,
iv
ijmaTiorjJKo
8ia)(pucT(t) Ps. xlv. 9,
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
86 iii.
f
Eira Xa^au
TOV
rfjv rpLTTjv 7rpo(r(f}opdv, Xeyei'
€vh6^0V
TL[JLLOV
BaHTKTTOV
Kol
TTpobpOfXOV
TTpOCP'qTOV
^loidvvov.
Km
a'ipcov rrjv iTpa>TT]V ficpiba, ridrjcTLV
dyiov apTov
TrXrja-iov ttjs a(f}payidos ttjs
avrrjv ev r
Ocotokov,
apx^v
ttjs npooTrjs
"Eneira Xeyei*
rd^eajs.
T&v ayLwv
€vh6^o)V UpocprjTcov, Mcocrecos koI 'Aapcav, ^Hkiov
aymv
KoX "'EXiaaaiOV, ^ajSlb koI 'lecrcrat, T(av KOL AavLTjX TOV 7Tpo(f)riTov KOL
Kai
ivoiatv
Tidrjo-LV
TTCLVTCtiv
bevrepav fiepida vivoKaTOi
TpLu>v TlaCboiV
TU}v ayCcov YipoTT]s
tjJs
Eira
evTUKTOiS.
avdis Xeyft* ayicxiv ivbo^oyv kol TravevcprifKav 'ATrocrroAcoi;
Tq)V
Ylavkov, Twv batheKa kol Tcav
kol
kftboix-qKOvra
Ylerpov kol
Trdvroiv rcav
ayCcav dirocrToXbyv.
Kai
ovTO) Tidrjcri tyjv Tpirrjv fxcpiba vnoKaTO) tt]S bevrepas, reXeicov rfjv
TrpdiTTjv rd^iv.
T(ou
kv
nraripcdv
ayiois
TjfjLwv
kol
OLKOvpi^ViKUiV
fJieydXoyv
biba(TKdX(av kol Upap^SiV, Bao-iAeiou rov ixeydXov, Tpiqyopiov
TOV
OeoXoyov,
tov
^{(ndwov
KvpiXXoVj 'NiKoXdov tov
"'Adavaatov
XpvcroorTopioVf
kv [xvpoi'S,
kol
irdrTcov
tQ>v
kol
ayiiav
UpapxS>v. K'ipoiv TSTcipTTjv fieplba, TLBr}(nv avrrjv nXtjaLov 7roi5)v
Eira
devTepav apxh^-
Tov ayiov
rrjs
npd>TT]s [xepiBos,
TraXiJ^ Xe-yei*
TrpwToixdpTvpos kol dp^LbtaKovov ^T€(f)dvov.
TcSz;
ayioiv fxeydXcav fxapTvpOiV, Teaipyiov, ArjfjLTjTpiov, &€oba>poVf kol TidvTCOv KOL TracFiav tS>v ayidiv ixapTvpOiV.
Kai
a'ipoiv irepTTTrjv
pepiSa, ridrjcnv avrrjv VTroKarco t^s npoiTrjs, dpxr)
ovarjs TTJs bevrepas rd^ecos.
'
ETTCtra Xeyei" ^
TSiV [lioVj
ba-ioiv KoX
2a/3a,
6€0(f)6p(jdv
^Ovov^pioVj
^
Avtwvlov, Fivdv-
Trarepcor r]\xm>j
tov
AOavacriov
kv
T(a
"Ad(o,
kol
TrdvTcov Kol iracrSiV tS)V oatcov.
Kai ovT(OS aXpav peplbos
eKTrjv peplba, rldr^cnv
els dvaTrXrjpaxTiv ttjs
avrrjv VTroKdrco rrjs devrepas
bevrepas rd^ecos.
Mera
be ravra Xeyei'
TS)V ayicav koX davp.aTovpyGiV dvapyvpuiv Koapia kol pLiavoVf
Kvpov KOL
Aa-
'Icadvvov^ navTeXerjpiovos, kol ''EpfxoXdov Kai
TrdvTcov t5>v ayioav dvapyvpdov.
The Liturgy of Kai atpav
Twr ^Ayiov
i^dofxrjv fiepida, Tidrjaiv
EiV avdi9
Kara tu^lp,
ap)(rjv
iii.
Xeyei*
rjix€pas),
TTJs
87
apco, iroiwu rpiTrjv
avTrjv
ayiQiV Koi hiKaiiav Oeonarpopo^v ^IcaaKetju.
t&v
kol iravTOiiV
kcll
rais iK^aiais
S>v
ayCctyv,
"Avvrji, (rod
6 0eos.
€7rt(TKev|rat i7jua9,
Kat
Constantinople.
TiOrja-iv 6y86rjv p-epida
vnoKdro)
en
evraKTms'
ttjs TrpaTTjs
8e npos
TovTois Xeyei*
Tov
ayioLs irarpos
ez;
TOV
(TTaVTLV0T:6\€(0S avTOv.
ei
de Xeyerai tov
Kai ovTcos
a'ipuiv
rjfjLcav
'Imclvvov
Apxtcina-KOTTov KcavXeyerai
{e'mep
XpV(T0(rT6[JL0V
Meyakov
^
XeiTovpyia
rj
BacriXeiov, tovtov pvrjpovevei).
Ka\ ttjv ivvaTr]v pepida, TiOr^cnv avrrjv iv
rw reXei
rijff
rpiTTjs rd^ecos els dvanXrjpcocrtv.
EiVa
Xa/3(ui/ Kat
hia-noTa
Mvrjo^drjTi,
bo^cov,
TOV
iTTLcrKOTTOv
TepLOV, TTJi €V
(f)L\dv6po}TT€,
TOV
rjixS>v
XptOTW hiaKOviaS biaKovcov KOL
-TT/oocreKaXeo-Q) €tj ttjv crrjv
^incrKOT^rjs
'7Td(Tr}9
belvos,
TOV
TLfjLLOv
6p6o-
7ip€(r[3v-
KOL TTaVTOS UpaTLKOV TaypLUTOS,
dh€Xv i^ixdv,
TOV belvos Ka0r]yovpL€VOv tcjv TTpeo-jBvTipcov,
g
erepav 7Tpoa(f)opdv, Xeyet*
7rdvT(t>v
TOW dh^X(p&v
KotvcovCav 6ta Trjs
cr7]S
ov
rjixSiV
tvdT^Xay^VLas^
iravdyaOe hicmoTa. Kai
a'lpcov
pepiBa TidrjaLV avrrjv vTroKdra rov dy'iov
pvTjpopevet Koi cop e^ei ^oiVTOiV kut
Eira
aprov.
opopa, Koi ovtcos aipcop rds peptdas
TidrjaLP avTcis vnoKara).
"EneiTa \a^o)P erepap *T7r6p
crcfypayiday Xeyei*
ixvrip.ris koli d(pia-€o)s
h.
t&v apiapTLcav t&v [xaKapmv
ktt}-
TopoiV Tr\s ayias pLOvrjs TavT7]9»
EtVa pprjpopevei tov x^ipoTOPrjo-apTos avTOP apxiepecos, Kat erepap
cov
OcXet KeKOLpr]pepa)v kot opopa, Kai reXevralop emXeyei ovTca'
Kat irdvTOiv crri
KOLVuiVLa
T]p.a>v,
Kai
t(ov kv kXiiihi dvaaTdaecas C^rjs alaivCov
KeKOifJLrjpiivaiv
6p6ob6^o)V
iraTepcov
tjj
ab€X
(faXdvOpoiTre Kvpte. aipei pepiSa^
'O Se diaKovos, Xa^o)P Ka\ avros (r(f)payi8a Ka\ povevei
Kai
Kat
oiP
rrjp
^ovXerat reOpecoTcop, Kai TeXevralop Xeyei
dyiap Xoyxrjv, pvr]-
ovtco'
Mvri(T6r]TL, Kvpi€, Kol TTJS epLTJS dva^LOTTJTOS Kai GVy\(s>pl(](T6v fjLOL TTCLV TiXrjpiixiX-qpi.a
kKOva-iov re Kat aKOvcnov.
k
f
The Liturgy of Constantinople,
88 iii.
k
Eira
koL cov ^ovKeraL ^ayvTcov iv irepa crc^payibi cocravrcos
ixvij/jLOvevei
rw
KOL Tidrjat, ras /uepi'Say ev
Upevs, Koi Xa^cov
ti)v
Karcodev fxepei tov dyiov aprov,
fxavaav avaTeXXei
Tov aylov aprov, wcTTe elvai ev 1
Xe-yet Tvpos
fifj
eKTrecrelv ti.
^akav
OvyLiarrjpiov, Koi ^u/bti'a/xa
iv avrw,
tov iepea'
FtvXoyrjcrov, bicnroTa, to
Koi 6
tcls iv t(S diaKco fxepidas vTroKUTo)
d(T(f)aXel, Koi
EiVa 6 didnovos Xa^cov to
Koi 6
cocrrrep
OvjjLLajJLa,
lepevs Tr)v evx^v tov BvpudpiaTOS.
Qvixiaixa
Trpodtpepofjiev,
croi
Xptore 6 0eoj
rjjJiSjv,
et? 6(tijj]v
evoihias TTveviJLaTLKrjs, 6 7rpoah€^d[jL€Vos ets to VTrepovpavLov crov 6v(TLa(TTrjpL0V)
avTLKaTdireiJLxIrov
tjiuv
yapiv tov Tiavayiov
ttjv
crov TTvevfJiaTos.
Tov Kvptov
'O diuKovos. TO.
Koi 6
b€r)6a>ii€V.
tov dyiov aprov,
iepevS) 6vfiidcras top daTeplcrKov, riBrjaiv irrdva
Xiycov' imiatt.
ii.
g.
Ktti
eXOwk 6 daTTjp
'O diaKovos,
CCTTT] eird^o)
Tov KvpLov
ou
r^v
to
TraiSioj'.
berjOcapLev.
'O Upevs dvpia>v rb npcorov KdXvppa, crKend^ei rov ayiov aprov aiiv ra bicrKco, Xeycov'
Ps. xciii.
I, 5.
'O Kuptos ePaaiXeuCTCK^ euirpeiretai' ekeSuo-aro^ ei'eSuaaTO Kupios
ou {jaXeuOi^aeTat. TT]Ta
r\\i€p(ov,
ai(i>V())v.
Kal ydp eo-repewae
irepie^waaTO.
h6vaii.iv Kttl
Tw
oikw
ttji/
olKOV^i.ivr]Vj tJtis
ctou Trpeirei dyiaorfxa^ Kupie, eis fJiaKpd-
TjavTOTc, vvv
KoX a^iy
kol
etj
tovs alSivas Tcav
^Aju^r.
'O diuKovos.
Tov Kvptov
hirjOSipiev,
KdXv^ov,
Kat 6 lepevs Bvpicov to bevrepov KdXvppa, Ka\
bia-iioTa.
CTKeTrd^cov
to ayiov
TTorripioVy Xeyei'
'EKd\vy^€v ovpavovs
oov
TiXripris
aiiOVdiV,
rj
yij,
rj
apeTil]
aov, Xpiore, Kat
ttjs
alviaem
iravTOTe, vvv kol aei, koX ecs toi)S aiwi-'cts tG)v
^ApLTfjv,
'O bidicovos.
Tov KvpLov
b€rj6S>pL€v.
Ka\ 6 lepevs 6vpia>v to KoXvppa,
rjroi
^Kiiracrov, bicnroTa. rov depa, aKend^ei dp^orepa,
XeyuiV' Cf. Ps. xvii.
^KiiTacrov rjpas iv
anobioi^ov r]pLS>v
rriv
acf)
rjpiutv
ttj (TKiTTrj
tcov TiTcpvycov aov, 6
iravTa kyOpov koX TioXip^Lov,
C^i^^, KvpL€j €\i.r](Tov ^/xas /cat
0€oj
r]p.G)V'
Ftlprjvevaov
tov Koa-pLOV
(tov, /cat
The Liturgy of ras yj/vxas
(Tti>aov
0eos
Tos 6
Etra
rj[X(t)V
Xa/So)!/ 6
Constantinople.
ws ayaOhs kol
r][xSiv
6 ovto)S evboK'qcras,
89 EyXoyrj-
(pikdvOpod-nos.
ho^a
iii.
croi.
iepevs tov Ovynarov Bvyna Tr]v npoBecriv, Xeycov
rpi-
etc
TOV TO
EvKoyrjTOi 6 0€os
ripLutv
6 oijToos evboKrjaas,
bo^a aoL.
'O 8e diuKovos iv eKaaTTj Xeyei*
vvv
TldvTOT€,
KOL
d^L,
Kal Tvpoanvvovaiv evXa^cos
Kol
Tovs
ets
rStv
alG>vas
aluiViiiv.
'ETreira \a^(t)v 6
dp(p6T€poi, €K rpiTOV.
diaKovos TOV dvpiaTov, Xcyei' 'EiTL
O
ToO Kvpiov
TipoBiaei T(av TipiLdiV bcapMV.
Tjj
h^-qOodp-^v.
lepei/s ttjv ev^rjv tyjs TvpoBecr^ays,
*0 Q^O^, 6 ©eOS" TjU^V, 6 TOV OVpdviOV dprOV
ttjv rpOcbrjV
TTavTO^
KoapLov, TOV
KvpLov
Kol
7)pL(jJV
G^ov
tov \
ry
V
''[rjaovv
XpiaTOV
Prayer of Oblation (cf. VII. d
e^aTTocrretAa? acdTrjpa kol XvTpoiTriVj koI €V€pyiTr}V, evkoyovvTa
KOL ayid^ovTa r}pMSf avTOS evXoyrjaov ttjv irpoOeaiv TavTr]v, Kat
Tipoah^^ai avTTjv etj to vTrepovpdviov aov OvaiadTripLov'
dyaOos koX (pLXdvdpoiiros
lx6v€V(rov 0)?
p-vr]-
tc^v T^poaeveyKdvTmv^ Kat
ovs TTpoariyayov, Kal rjpds aKaTaKpiTovs hia
hi'
Upovpyia
TU)V deCoov
Otl
(EK(j)divcos)
rrj
rjyia-
orat KOL bebo^acTTai to iravTipiov kol jueyaAoTrpeTrcs ovop,a aov, TOV T!aTp6s, Kal TOV vlov, Kal TOV dyiov irvevp.aTos' vvv Kal deCj Kal
ds TOVS
Kal
pcTo.
Ao^a
alutvas T(av
tovto noiel dnoXvcriv,
aoi, XpL(TT€ 6
'o diaKovos. al(av(x}v.
8'
deC, kol
v€Kpu>v,
TTavaxpdvTOv avTOV
bo^a
(rot.
eU tovs
alo^vas tG>v
Aea-iioTa, evXoyrjcrov.
TTOiel Tr]v aTroXvcriv, ovt(0 Xeycov, el
pev ecTi
KvpiaKt]'
XptoTos 6 dXrjOLVos &e6sj
XpLCTTOs 6 dXrjOivbs
ov'
eXirls rjpiutv,
tj
Kvpte kXh](T0v.
*0 dvddTas €K €1
QeoS}
O
Xeycoi/*
Ao^a, Kal vvv Kal
^Apirjv.
*0 Upevs
^Ap.'qv.
al(i>vo}V.
0eos
pLtjTpoSi "^^^
rjp^caVj
k. t.
X.
rats i^pecr^eiais ttjs
^^ ayiots irarpos
r]p,(av
loiavvov
apxieTncTKOTTOv Koovo-TavTivoTToXecas tov XpvaoaTop^ov, [El 8e tcXeirai
t)
XeiTovpyia tov peyaXov Bao-iXeiov, Xeyei*
BacrtXetOl' Katcra-
peCas KaiTTTaboKLas tov jLteyaXou,] Kat TidvTOiV Tcav dyiojVj ^X^rjaat. rjpusj 0)5
dyaOos Kal (piXdvOpunTioS'
n
The Liturgy of Constantinople,
90 'O XOpo^, iv. ^f T^'^S*^°" tuary.
Mera
de
AjJLTJV, rrjv
dnoXvaiv
6v}xia 6 diuKovos Tr]v ayiav TTpoOea-iv.
Efra
OTrepx^rai Ka\ dvfXLa tijv aylav rpdire^av kvk\s Xeycov Kad^
eavTOv'
Ev
a
€V abov be juera
o-wjutart/cws,
r6,(f)(o
irapabcicrio be [lera XrjaTov,
ws iv Opovco
\lrvxrj
ws QeoSj €V
vTrijpxes, XptarTe, fMera
irarpos Kai TTvevixaros, iravTa 7T\7]p(av 6 aTTepiypaTTTOS.
Kai Xeyei rbv nevTTjKocTTOv Ps.
Oeo?, k. r. A.
'EXei^CTOi' jxe 6
li.
"b
Kai €V eis rb
ylraXpov'
to re Uparfiov Koi rbv vabv oKov elaepx'^Tai avdis
rc3 Bvpidcrai
ayiov ^rjpa, Kai dvpidaas avdis
rb pev dvpLarrjpiov dTTOTiOrjaiv ev tw
Kat crrdvTes opov npo
tepel.
ttjs
ayiav rpdire^av, Kai top Upea^
rrjv
avrbs be 7rpoa€p)(^eTaL
ldl(o tottco,
to)
dyias Tpaire^Tjs Trpoo-Kwovai eK rpiTOv,
KaS' eavTovs ev)(6pevoi koX \eyopevoi'
ovpdvie,
Ba(7tA.e{;
'navTa)(pv irapoiv koI KOL
tcl
Tjixas d-no irdorrjs KrjXlbos,
Ao^a Kvpie,
'^^^
rrj'S
(JKriV(si(TOV
aXrjOeLas,
y\rvxpLS r]piS>v.
(blS.)
X^^^V M^^ dvoL^€LS, K.T.X.
{drra^.)
EtVa dajvd^eTai 6 pev lepevs rb evayyekiov, 6 be bidKovos rpdire^av.
EtVa 6 bidKovos vnoKXivas
rb copdpLov avrov rols rpial baKTvXois
c
Kaipos Tov Kat 6 lepevs
Kai ndXiv 'O lepevs.
ayiav
Kparatv Ka\
be^ids x^f'Pds, XeyeC
rrjs
AecrTToraj evX.6yr]aoi>.
rjfiodVf
iravTOTe vvv
kolL
dei, Kat
ets
rovs
'Ajjlijv.
Ev^at
'O be lepevs.
ttjv
a(})payi^cov avrov, Xeyei'
alcavcov.
'O bidKovos.
ttjv KecfiaXrjv rcS iepel,
TTOLrjaat t(d KvpCio.
EvkoyrjTos 6 0eoj
alwvas Tutv
6
€V rjjMV, Kot KaOapLdOV
Kat gSxjoVj 'Aya^e, tols
€V V\l/L(TT0L9 060). TO.
Tlvevpia
irdvTa TiX-qp&v, 6 Orjaavpbs rcdv ayadutv
^^^^
C^7]9 X'^PT/^^f
to
YlapaKXrjTe,
vTT€p
ifjiov
biairora.
KarevOvvai Kvptos
6 bidKovos,
to,
bia^rjixaTd crov.
Mvria6r]TL piov, beairoTa ayie.
Mvr^aOeLT] (TOV Kvpios 6
0eos
ev
rrj
^acnXeia avrov,
iravTore, vvv koX det, Kat ets tovs alS>vas rSiv aliavcov.
Kat
d
6 bidKovos.
ApLTjV.
Kat npoo-Kwrja-as e^epj^erai 6 bidKovos tov ^rjpaTOS, Kai aTas ev r» crvvrjdei
Tona KarevavTi
Xeycov Kaff eavTov to
Ta>v
ayiav Ovpoav npoaKvvel per evXa^eias TpiTOV,
The Liturgy of Kvptfj Ta
O
Constantinople,
91
k.t.X.
yj.iKy] fxov avoL^€Ls,
fHtssa
diuKovos' Kv\6yr](rov, biaiTOTa.
'O icpevs
KvXoyr][X€V7]
(eK(f)d)vtos).
^a(Tike.ia tov Ylarpos^ Kat xntnaxum,
rj
Tov Tlov, Kol TOV ayiov nz'€7;//aros, vvv kol a^L, koI
els
tovs
I.
alCivas t5>v alcavoov. 'O xopos' ^AiirjV. 'O dtuKOPOS'
FiV elpiqvr]
tov KvptOV
Deacon's
herjOoJfJLei/.
'
'O xopos^' \
t
KvpL€,
r>
TTTep
avooOev
elprjvrjs,
TOV
ayi(i)V
TOV Kvpiov
kol
^ tyjs
crufXTTavTos
TCdv
xj/vxoiv
0eo{; iKKkrjcnwv,
kol
evaTaOeias tcov
KoafJLOv,
ttjs
tcov
ttclvtcov
kvcoaecas,
herjOoifiev.
TTTep TOV ayiov o'lkov tovtov, koI tQ>v
©eou
Kat (j)6l3ov
/Setas,
r^
rs
acoTrjptas
h€r\dGiixev.
*T7rep TTJs ciprjvrjs tov
el(n6vT(t)v
ev
/txera
avTco,
TrtVrew?, evka-
tov Kvpiov
berj-
dutfjiev.
TTTep TOV ap)(^Le7n(TK6TT0V
r]IJL(£>V
(tov
SeiJ/OS-),
tov
TlfJLiOV 'TTp€(TJ3v-
T€pLOV, TTJS kv XpLQ-T^ hiaKOViaSy TTaVTOS TOV KXl]pOV, KOI TOV
XaoVj TOV Kvpiov b€r]6u>u€V. *TTrep Toov evaejSeo-TCLTcav kol 6€0(pv\dKT(ov ^ao-iXioiv
7]\j.Qiv,
TravTos TOV TiaXaTiov Kat tov aTpaToiribov avTcav, tov KvpCov b€rj6u)lX€V.
TTiep TOV TTCLVTa
avpLTJoXefjirjcraLf
k^OpOV Kat
TTTep
TTJs
'KoXip.lOV,
ayias
kol viroTCL^aL virb tovs TTo8as avTcav
TOV Kvpiov
b€l]66jlJi€V.
(xovrfs TavTi]S, 7rdcrr]s TroAecos^
tS>v Tiicrrei oIkovvt(ov kv avTots, tov
Kvpiov
kol
)(oi)pa9,
Kat
b€r]6o)ixev.
Tvrep evKpacrtas dipcoVj €V(popias tG>v KapnGiv
rrjs
y^s, Kat
KaipSiV elpTjviKOdv, TOV KvpCov b€ridS>ix€v.
TTTep TiXeovTCiiVj obotiropovvTOiv, vo(tovvt(ov, KajivovTcov, aix^aXutTcav, kol ttjs (TUiTrjpias avTcav, tov KvpCov ber]6S)p.€v.
TTTep 70V pvaOijvai
rjfjias
airb TTd(Tr]s dXiyf/eoos, opyijs, Kivbv-
vov, KOL dvayKYjSj tov Kvpiov b€T]6u>fi€v.
AvTiXa^ov, awaov, Tfi af]
iXirjcroVy Koi biacf)vXa^ov ripLas,
xdpiTL, *
And
or
Bidding
/
f
TTJs
TOV KvpLov
i]jx5iv,
Litanj'-
€\€r](TOI^.
so in response to each petition.
6
0eoy,
Praycr.
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
92
Tt)? TTavayias, axpavTov, VTre pevKoyr][xivr]s, ivho^ov, beairoi-
I.
deoTOKOv KOL CLeLTiapOivov Mapias, /xera TrdvTcav rdv
V7]9 TjixGiv,
ayiixiv
eavTovs kol akKrjKovS) kol Tiaaav
jJLVTjfjLOvevaavTes,
rw 0eo>
CoiT}^ rjpicov, X/otfTTfa)
ttjv
irapaOcafjieOa.
'O xopos' "^ol, KvpL€.
Otl
'O Upevs {eKtpcovois}' KvvrjCTLs,
riarpt,
TO)
rw Ttw,
kol
det^ Kttt ety tovs ai(ava
Kttt
ho^a,
TTpeTTCt (TOL TTCLcra
twv
rw
kol
ayco)
kol TTpoa-
Tifjir}
viv
Oi^ei^fiart,
alafvaiv.
'O xopos' 'A/x^r.
The
In-
TROIT
Kat
ro Trpcorov
v//'aXXerai
dvTi(f)(i)vov
izapa t5)v
^//-aXTo)!/*
Koi 6
Upevs
(3-
Xeyet
fold).
cvxrjv
t)7J/
Tov
avTt.(f)a)Vov'
6 8e diaKovos 7rpoaKvvT]
Tov Tonov avTOVf Koi dneXOcbv laraTai ivoiinov
npos
/SXeVfoj/
duKTvXoLS
TTJs
cIkovos
Trjs
dsoroKOVf
rrjs
cIkovu tov Xpiarov, Kparcov kol to apdpiou toIs Tptal
TTjv
dc^ids x^^pos.
^vx^j dvTKpoovov a.
a Prayer of the
first
Anthem.
KvpL€ 6 0eos
r]iJ.S>v,
od to Kparas dret/cacrror, Kat
aKaTdXijTTTOs, ov TO e'Aeos dfJieTp-qTov^ kol
avToSj hecn:oTa, KaTO, Kot
rjixas
Kcu
tG>v
em
ttjv
77
^iKavdpooi^ia acpaTos'
^IcrTrXayxvLav crov
tov aytov oIkov tovtov, kol
(Tvv^vyop.ivQiiV
kTii^k^ylrov
€(J)
iroCrjaov p^^ff 7]p,G)Vf
TiKoixTia tcl iXit)
TjiMv,
bo^a
rj
aov, kol tovs
oIkTLPIJLOVS (TOV.
iv
Mera 5e Tr]v crvp.Trkr]pai(nv tov dvTi(f)a)Vov, rw (rvvr]6eL Torra, koI TrpoaKwrjo-as, Xeyei*
En,
Kol €TL, iv
^Ip'qvT]
tov KvpCov
AvTiXajSoVj aSxTOV, iXirjaov,
^XOcov 6 diaKOPoS) Kai aras
h€r}6S>(X€V,
k. t. X.
Trjs iravaytas, dxpdvTov, VTrepevXoyqpL^vrjs, ivho^ov, 'O xopos'
2ot, KvpL€.
'O lepevs
(^eKcfioovoisy
^aaiXeia, kol
'Otl
crbv
hvva[XLS, kol
tj
t]
to
KpcLTOS,
kol aov
k, t.
X.
€(TTLV
rj
ho^a, tov Darpos, Kat tov Ttov,
Kat TOV ayiov UvevfJiaTos, vvv Kat det, Kat ets tovs alcovas t5)v ai(iivcov.
Kat
yl/'oXXcTai
didKopos
Prayer of the second.
napa twv
oixolcos
SfjLolois TTOiei, COS
Kai €P
^vx^i dpTi.POV
j3'.
KvpL€ 6 0eos
r]}xG>v,
KXrjpovopiLav
aoV
to
Trj
yj/aXTcop
npoTepa
to
/3'
dvTLCpciivov.
'O de
evxij.
uOxrov tov Xaov gov, kol cvXoyqaov TiX-qpcofjia
tjjs
iKKXrja-Cas
a-ov
ttjv
(j)vXa^0V}
.
The Liturgy of Constantinople. aylaaov rovs ayaTTcavTas avTGvs avTiho^aaov
ttj
Tovi ikuCCovras
rjixas
evirpiTi^Lav rod
ttjv
crov
Oe'iKfj
em
93
hvvaix^i^ KaX
'2v
(tov.
o'lkov
I.
b
iy KaTaXLTTi]S
[ly]
ere.
'O diaKovos.
"Etl, kol €TLj €V
tov Kvpiov Sery^w/^er.
^lpr}vr]
Ai'TiXa/Bov, (Tu>aov, iXerjaov, k.t.X. Trjs TTavayiaS) axpo-vrov^ vTiepev\oyr]p.evTf]S, ivbo^ov, k. t. A.
^oL
'O xopos'
Kvpi€.
"On
'O Upevs {eKcjidovcosy
Kol
)(etj,
bo^av dvanip.iioixeVj
Tr]V
dyto) rii^ev/xart,
T(5
KCtX
crot
ayaObs kol (piXdvOpoiTTOS 0eos virdp-
vvv
et? Toi)j atwi/as
det, koX
/cat
Oarpt, koi rw Ttw,
ro)
rwy
alcavcov.
"EvX^^ dvTL(jia>vov y.
'O
KOLvas
TCLS
t
I
TTpO(Tev\as, o
aov rds
kol
TavTa
\
\
Kat ovat Kac Tpiat crvpicpcavovo-LV
aov
TOL alr-qpLara TTpos
of
^^^[^^j.^
avTos kol vvv tS>v
alTrjaeis napiyjEiv eirayyecXapievos'
bovX(s)V
c
'^'^''_/ Praver ein rw ovop.aTL
'>
1
-yapLaaiievos
rjpXv
avpi(f)(avovs \
to avp.(j)ipov 'nXripiUdov, yppriySiv
ijfuv €V rco TTapovTL alcoVL ttjv l-niyvoicnv Tr\s
dXrjOeia^, Kat
cr7]
€V TO) \xiXXovTi C^r^v al(avLov yapi^6p.€vos "iraXkopivov de tov rplrov piafiS)v,
6
Trjs
iepevs to
Trapa
twv
yj/akrMV,
t]
T(i>v
dyias Tparre^rjs noLovai npoaKvvrjpaTa Tpia.
dyiov evayyeXiov,
dibcocrt
ro)
jxaKa-
6 Upevs Kal 6 did-
as to 86^a,
iav icTTi KvpiaKr}, orav eXBoxriv
Kovos epnpoadev Xa(3(bv
dvTL(f)ci)VOV
II.
a
The Little
Eira
Kat ovtoos
dLUKovco.
e^eXOovTes did tov ^opeiov pepovs, Trponop^vopevojv avTo7s XapTzddoiV, TTOiovai TTJV piKpdv €'i
Tas Ke(l)aXds.
Tw
avvrjdei Toncp, kXivovo-iv
Kai tov diaKouov dnovTos
rjpepa,
Tov KvpCov
berid(^pi€V^ Xeyet 6 lepevs ttjv evx^jv Trjs e'laodov pvcTTiKOiS. Ev)(r) Trjs
elaodov.
A^aiTOTa KvpL€ 6 0eos \
\
I
•>
6
rjpiOiv, \
f^
TaypiaTa, Kat crTpaTias ayyeXiav Kat Trj9
crrjs
ayyeXiov yovvTcov
I
bo^rfs,
7TOLT]crov
yeviaOai, T7]v arjv
avv
KaTa(TTr\(Ta^
avXXetTovpyovvTojv
dyaOoTTjTa.
"Otl
This is the original of the so-called Prayer Book.
'
ovpavols ^
ets
etcro6(i)
Trj
iv
/\'\AetTovpyiav apxayy^Xcav •>
r]p,S>v
r]piv,
TTpiiTCL crot
Prayer of
St.
elaobov ayuov kol
avvbo^oXo-
iraaa bo^a,
Chrysostom
'
TLfxr],
in
our
b Pra\-er of the
Entrance.
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
94 II.
b
Kat 7:poaKVvr}(TiS} t<2 Uarpt, kol t(2 Tlw, kol
evx^s de reXeadeiarjs, Xeyei 6 diaKovos Trpos rbv Upea, detKvvcov
Trjs
TTpos
ayto) TlveviiaTL,
act, Kat €ts Toi^s aicoz^as tSiv al(av(t}v.
vvv KOL
Q
tw
dvaroXas
rfj
de^ia, KparSiv cipa Koi to lopapiov Tols Tpial daKTvXois'
Evkoyrjaov, hicmora,
ayiav ela-obov.
ti]v
Kai 6 Upeiis evXoyaVy Xeyei* KvXoyrjiJi^vr]
€i(ro5os
rj
r&v
KOL els Tovs al(avas
t&v
ayCoiv (tov, TrdvTOTe, vvVj kol a€L,
alun'cav.
Ei^' ovTcos drrepx^Tat npbs tov rjyovpevov 6 dLUKovos,
d.
evayyeXiov,
el
/cat
TrdpeaTt' el d ov, aand^eTai tovto 6 lepevs.
dcTTrd^eTai to
HXrjpoidevTOs
8e TOV TeXevTaiov Tponapiov, elcrepx^rai 6 ^lukovos els to pecrovy kol aTas
epnpoaOev tov
lepecos, dvv\lro2
piKpbv
tcls x^'-P^^t
'^^tt
deiicvvoiv
to ayiov
evayyeXLOv, Xeyei peyaXocfiOiVcos' "^ocpiaj opOoC.
EiVa npoaiivvrjcras avTos
e
tc, koi 6 lepevs KoxoTTKrOev avTOv,
els
TO dyiov ^rjpa' kol 6 pev dtoKouos
TTj
ayia Tpaire^rj,
dTroTiOrjO'i
be v|/'aXrai Xeyovai
ol
to.
elaep^ovTai
to ayiov evayyeXiov ev
crvvrjOr]
Tporcdpia'
eXOcoaiv els to vaTepov, Xeyei 6 biaKovos Trpos tov lepea, KXivcav Ke
KpaTwv kol to copdpiov ev
ttj
Ka\ OTe
apa
ttjv
xeipX Tols Tpial daKTvXoLS.
F.v\6yr]aov, hicmoTa^ rbv Kaipov rov Tpicrayiou.
f
Kai 6
lepevs (Tcppayi^cov avTov, Xeyec'
"Otl ayios
g
Kai
et,
6
0€oj
rjpi&v, Trarrore, Kat vvv,
kol aeC.
TrXrjpcodevTos tov Tponapiov, epx^TUi 6 biuKOVos eyyvs tcov dyicov
QvpOiV, KOL beiKVVdiV TO OipdpLOV TVpcOTOV peV TTpos TTJV CtKOVO TOV XpiCTTOV,
Xeyei'
Kvpte,
aiiicrov rev's etKre/Seis, Kat iiroLKovaov rjp.Siv,
Etra
eTzdyei,
Kat
et9
Xeyav
Trpos tovs cktos peyaXocfioavais'
TOVS ai(avas tw^ alcovoov.
'O xopos' 'Ajitr/y.
The
TrisAGioN.
"iraXXopevov
be
/
tov Tpiaayiov
^,
Xeyei
6
lepevs
ttjv
ev^^v TavTrjv
fxva-TLKoas.
E^X"? "^^^ Tpicraylov vpvov,
h **^^
THsSon
*0 0eos
6 aytoj, 6 iv ayiois avairavopLevoSf 6 TpicrayLCD ^(ovfj
^'^^ "^^^ 2epa(|)t/a avvpLVOvpL€vos, koi vtto tG>v XepovjStjot
ho^oXo-
yovpievos^ kol vtio irdarjs eiTovpavLov hvvdpieciis irpoaKWovixevos'
^
Sc. "Ayios 6 @e6s, ayios lax^po^, ayios dOdvaTos, eXerjffov
77/tas.
The Liturgy of 6 €K TQv
6vTo<5
fXT}
615
TO €LvaL TTapayayo)v
KTiaas Tov avOpooirov Kar
GOV ^apicryLaTi avv€aLV} Kal
Tr]piq ixeravoiav'
6 Kara^L^das
TOV ayiov
rfi
rjfxas,
&pa
Kal
€K
o-TOfJiaTos
rums €V
Vjxvov, Kal eiriaKeyj/aL
Tas y^v)(as >Kat
rjfJLcav
kaTp€V€iv aoi
kol
di/aTTCjuiTro/xei',
vvv KoX
ttjv
kol
kul
(tco-
6(p€L\oixevrjv croL
avTos, bicmoTa, irpoa-
tov TptadyLov
^prjaTOTrjTi aov.
Kal
rw
tu>v
aytos
h
tovs Taireivovs kol ava^~
apLapTcaXStv
cwjuiara*
irdpTciiv
'On
^vapedTiqaavTQiV.
fiaTL,
tcl
II.
kol navri
Oip.^vo'S
bos
^vyyoi)pr]crov
et
Ilarpt, Kal
ayl(av 6
0€os
tG>v
"^Ayiacrov
kv
rjfXLV
TTCLO-as TCLS rjpiepas Trjs C^rjs rjfJLoyu'
ayias OeoTOKov, Kal
bo^av
rfj
6
ao(f)Lav
kKOvaiov re Kal aKovaiov,
Tiav 'n\y]ixixiXr]ixa
rjixLV
Tunf
rjfxcov
ojuo^cocrtz;,
oKXa
TTpodKVvrjaLV Kal bo^oXoyCav irpoadyeiv
bf^at
crvixiravTa'
TCi
ravrrf arrivai KaT€vu>inov rrjs
6v(naaTr]pL0v,
(tov
95
alrovvTL
6 hihovs
irapopcav ajxapTavovTa,
Covs boTjXovs (TOV, Kal €v 8o£r;s
eiKova a-qv kol
KaTaK.oaixr]
[xr]
Co7tstantinople,
oatoTriTi
'np^a-^^iais Trjs
ai(ov6s
air'
Kal
rjixuiv,
rw Ttw, Kal rw
aol
ayCco
(tol
ttjv
Uvev-
a€Lj Kal €19 Tovs aio^vas tS>v al(av(ov.
Tavrrjs be TiKeaOeicrrj^, Xeyovai Kai avroi, o re lepevs Koi 6 biaKovos,
TO rpiadyLop, noiovvTes Sfiov Kal rrpocTKVUTjpaTa rpi'a efxirpoaOep
ttjs
"^
ayias
TpaneCr]:.
Etra Xeyei 6 biaKovos npos tov lepea'
KiXivaov, bia-noTa, Kat anepxovTai ev Kai 6
6 epxofiei'os Iv oi/ojiaTt Kuptou.
*0 be biaKovos'
(TOV,
its
I
lepevs Xeyei, aivepxopevos'
EuXoYT]}Ji.^i'os
Kat 6
Kadedpq.
rfj
lepevs'
Ps. cxvlii. 26.
YivX6y7](Tov, SecrTTora, Tr]u dvo) KaOibpav.
KvXoyrjpiivos €t
6 KaO-qjjLevos
ctti
t&v
eTTt
Opovov b6^r]s
Trjs
^acnXeias
^epovfSLfXj irdpTOTC, vvv, Kal aei, koX
TOVS alS>vas tG>v al(av(ov. Kal pera o-vpnXrjpaxTiv tov rpLO-ayiov, 6 biaKovos eXdcov epirpocrQev
HI. The
TOiV ayioiv Bvpoiv, Xeyet'
Lec-
TIONS.
^
Ilpoa\(t)pL€v.
Kal 6 dvayvaa-Tijs.
^
AXXl^XovCa, xf/aXpibs rw Aavtb.
Alleluia.
Kai 6 biaKovos avdts. ^o(pia.
Kal
6 dvayvoi)crTT]s to npoKelpepov tov dnocrToXov.
Prelude.
The Liturgy of Constantmople.
96 Kai av6i^
III.
6 hiaKovo^.
Kai roO aTroaroXou nXrjpcoOevTOS, Xeyei 6 Upcvs'
Epistle.
Fiipjpr} (TOL. Alleluia.
Kai 6
Incense.
Tot) 5e
dvayvoacTTrjs'
AXXrjXovCa, i/AaA/xos rw Aavtb»
AA.X7]Aoi;'ta
-^aWopfvov,
Xa/3a)i/
6 diaKopo^ to OvpiaTrjpiov,
/cat
TO dvplapa, npocreicn rco
Tr]v
dyiav rpdne^au yvpcodev, Koi to lepaTelop oXov, Ka\ top iepea.
tepet, Kai
Xa^oov (vXoyiav nap' avTov dvpia
Kai 6
iepevs Xeyei ttjp evx^v TavTrjp, Eu;(i7 7rp6
a Gospel.
€v rats Kaphiais
''EXXajJLxj/ov
Prayer before the
tov evayyeXiov.
TTjS (TTis
6€oyvu)(ria9 aKTiparov
rjpicaVi
(f)u>s,
(PtXdvOpcoTre hicntoTa, to
kol tovs
biavoCas
T7]S
hiavoL^ov 6(p6aXpovs, et? r-qv tu>v evayy^XiKoiv crov KaravorjcTLV. (f}6(3oVj
Xva
'
Ev0€S
'ndvTa
Tip OrjV Kol ({)p0V0VVT€S KOL TTpOLTTOVTCS.
ho^av
Tr]V
KoX Tu>v acoixcLTcov
to, irpos evapio-Trja-tv
^V yap
Ct 6 (])OOTLCrpibs
^piCTTe 6 0eos, KOL aol
avv rw avdp)((a aov TlaTpCj Kot
dvaTrejjLTTOfJiev,
iravayCi^, kol dyad(^,
7}ixSiv,
KaTairaTrjcravTes
Trdcras
k-niOvixias
TTvevfjLaTLKrjv TToXiTeiav [JL€T€X6a)[i€V,
tS>v \\fv\Qiv
Kr)pvyiJLa.T(ov
kol tov T(av fxaKapLiov crov €VtoXS>v
rjpuv
aapKLKai
TOLS
rjpLOiV
T
kol ^woTTOio) aov HvevpiaTL, vvv koX act,
Koi eij TOVS alu>vas Tcav alcovoiv.
O
Se SLaKovos to dvpiaTrjptop dnoOepepos, ep)(^eTai npos top Iepea, koi
VTTOKXipas avTco Trjp KeipaXrjv, KpaToop to a>pdpiop crvp tco dyico evayyeXica
aKpois Tols 8aKTvXoLS, 8t]Xop6ti ip eKeipa
r« tottw
ti^s
dyias TpaTre^ijSf
Xeyei'
KvXoyrjaoVf bicnroTa, tov ^vayyeXiaTijv tov ayiov duodToXov KOil
€vayyeXi(TTov (Tovde).
O
O
Se Upevs o-(f)payi^(op avTOP, Xeyei*
0eos bia
irpea^eio^v tov ayiov ivbo^ov
evayyeXicTTOv (Tovde) •noXXfjj
ets
b<^r] oroL prjpLa
€K-nXi]p(>)a-LV
avTov, KvpLOv b€
rjpiiav 'l?7crou
'O 5e diaKovos elncop to, dyiop evayyeXiop,
tov
a'ipei
rw
€vayy€XiCopievu>,
(vayyeXCov
tov
Kai
kol
bwdpia
dyairrjTov
Tlov
Xptcrrou.
AjUTyz;, Kai 7TpoaKvpf]cras
avTo'
diroaToXov
e^eXOap bid
pcT
tS>p dyicop
evXa^eias to 6vp5>p, irpo-
7ropevopepo3P avTco Xapndbcop, epx^Tat, Kai la-TaTai ip ro) ap^copi, ^ ip
TW
T€Tayp€PCO
rOTTO).
The Littcrgy of O
Constantinople.
97
5e Upevs Icrrdfjifvos 'iyLirpofrOcv ttjs ayias Tpane^rjs, Kal /SXeVo)!' npos
III,
d
dvajjids, cKcfxovel'
opOoC'
^o(f)La'
tov ayCov
aKovacofjiev
evayyeXiov.
Klpi^vr]
iraai.
Kal 6 diaKovos'
Kara
Tov
E/c
evayyeXCov to
aylov
(Tovde)
avdyvaxTfJia.
Upoay^ca^ev.
'O lepevs'
The
Gospel.
Kal nXrjpcodevTos tov evayyeXiov, \eyei npbs tov hiaKOVOV 6 Upevs' KlpTjvr] aoL
Kal 6 yeXiov
rw evayy^kt^OfxiviD.
diaKoi/os eXdcou ecos Toav dyiatv Bvpwv, dTrohibuxn to ayiov evay-
T(a lepel'
Kal crras iv rc5 avvrjOeL ronco,
e^ 6\t]s
E'lt:u>[jl€V TTCLVTe^
WCOV
TTJs
"^VXV^)
e
up-)((£Tai ovtcos'
'^^^
^i
6X.r]s tt]s
hiavoias
TV. a generaUn,
dTTCOlXeV.
.
'O xop6, (rpisY
Ki^pte,
i>Uwov.
KvpL€ YlavTOKpciTop, 6 0eos
^\^;i^'"^ rcji;
YLaTepo^v
fjixo^v,
beoixedd
^TTaKovaov, Kol iXerjo-QV,
(TOVj
^EXirjaov
6
r}\j.as,
0€o?j KaTa to [xiya ^keos
o-ov,
beofxcOd
(TOV, iiraKOvcrov, kol €\ir}(Tov.
eKTevovs iKecrias.
Eu;^)) Trjs
KvpL€ 6 0eos Trapa
T(i)V
eAeous kiii
cruiv
rjiJiSiV,
Tr}V
€KT€in]
TavT-qv iKecriav Trpocr^e^at
hov\(iiV, Kal iXirjaov r]im<5
(tov, Kal
KaTa to
tovs oiKTipixovs (tov KaTa-nefMJ/ov
TvavTa tov X.a6v aov, tov aTreKOexpiJLevov to
tov
ttXyjOos
icf)'
napa
b
rjixasy
Kai
(rod irkov-
atov e'Aeoj. *0 BiaKovos.
"Ert
beoix^da
virep
to)V
Kal
€Vcre^S)V,
6p6ob6^(ov
Xpi-
aTLav(i)V. V
Ert
"Etl )(
beofjitOa viiep
tov apxieTnaKOTiov
rjfJL&v (tov 8elvos).
beojJL^da virep T(av abeX(f)(av rjfji&v, T(av lepeoiv, UpofjLOva-
Koi
Tidcrrjs Trjs
Iv
Xptorw
Ty/xwi; db€\(f)6Tr]TOs.
"Etl beopieOa vnep tc^v fiaKapiiov, Kal Trji
aytas
fx4v(i)v
fxovijs
TiaTepcov,
TavTrfs, /cat
deLpivricrTOiV KTrjTopcov
Kal virep TtdvTiov T(av 7:poava7Tav(ra-
aSeX^wz;
ripic^v,
TGiv
kv6db^
Keiixevcov,
/cat
aizavTaxov 6p6ob6^(av.
"Ert Seofte^a inrep iXiovs,
C<^rjs,
H
^Ip'qvqs, vyLsCaSy (TOiTrjpias,
c
The Liturgy of
98 IV. c
eTTto-Kex/^eo)?, cruy)((«)p7;crea)9,
Tov ©eoi!,
Constantinople.
koX acfyiorecas afxaprMV, rSiV hovK(i>v
abeXcpStv ttjs ayia
T(ji>v
TavTr]s.
fjLovrjs
KaWtepyovvTcov
"FiTi heofxeOa VTtep tS>v KapTTO(popovvT(i)v, kqI
€v
Kal Traro-cTrra)
r
va^
tovt(^, KOTTUovTOiVj
xj/uWovrcaV
Kal virep tov Treptcorwroj kaoVj tov aTrcKbe^ofiivov to irapa gov fjL^ya
d
Kal 'nXovcriov lAeos.
"Ort
eXe'qiJLav, Koi
©eo?
(fiiXdvOpcoTros
rw
bo^av
avaTTefXTTOixev,
liaTL,
vvv KoX aei, Kal
YlaTpl, Kal
els
virapx^is, kol aol ti]v
rw Ttw, Kal rw
ayto) Ylvev-
tovs atcSray Tcav alcovojv.
*0 bidKovos.
Ev^aade
V.
^^
^TFatechu"^^"^
a
^
TTtOTOt VTiep
"'^^ ^
tyj
Kvpto).
KaTr]yOVlxiviiiV b€rj6u>[JL€V. ekerjar]'
airots
dTTOKaXvxj/r]
avTovs
kvcaar]
TtiiV
avTOVS
K?;/0iO9
d\r]deLas'
rw
ol KaTr])(pvii€VOi
ayiq
KaTrj^^i^crr]
avTovs tov Xoyov
evayyikiov
to
avTov KaOoKiKfj
Kal
tt/s
biKaioo-vvqs'
ttjs
aTTOoroXiKr/
Ik-
KXrjaia. "EiicTov, kXerjcrov,
Ot ^
KaT'r]yoviX€VOi,
Evxh
€(f)op(£)Vj
Tas K€(pa\as
vpicav
rw KvpCca KkivaTe.
Karrj^ovixivoiV 7rp6 ttjs dylas dva(})opas.
KvpL€ 6 0eos
h
dvTika^ov, Kal bia^vXa^ov avTOvs, 6 ©edj.
rjjicav,
6 kv
6 TTjV acoTrjpcav
vxj/rjXo'is
KaToiKcav, Ka\
rw yeret tmv
TOVS VTiOKiKkiKOTas
(TOL
bovkoVS
^
2
text
rjidutv
^lr](Tovv
(TOV TOVS KaTl])(OVlxivOVSf
TOV kavTcov av)(iva'
avTovs €V Kaipc^ evOiTid TOV kovTpov
Taneivd
dv6p(aTTCi>v €^airo
TOV [xovoycvrj aov Tlov, Kal 06oV, tov Kvpiov yLpiCTTOV, €7TL^k€\lr0V 6771 TOVS
to,
Tris
Kal KaTa^Loiaov
Tiakiyyevea-ias^ ttjs
Compare the order in the Clementine Liturgy (p. 4 supra). The Liturgy of S. Basil has the following Prayer instead of
that in the
:—
Kvpie 6 ®eds
Iv ovpavois KaroiKOJV, kol knilSXinQJv knl iravra to, cpya tovs hovXovs gov tovs KaTrjxovfiei'ovs, Toiis vTroKe/cXiKOTas TOVS eavTwv avx^vas kvojmov gov, Kal 80s avToTs tov kXacppov ^vyov iroirjGOV avTOvs fiiXt] Tifxia ttjs ayias gov kKicXrjaias, Kal KaTa^'taiGov avTovs tov XovTpov Trjs TTaXiyyeviGias, Trjs acpeGius tZv apiapTiajv, Kal tov kv5vjJ.aT0S t^s
GOV, k-ni^Xixpov
fjixwv, 6
km
d
"Iva Kal avTol,
k. t. A.
Qeov
rjpiojv.
— The Liturgy of aixapnCdV,
rSiv
a(f)i(T€cos
avTovs
€V(t)crov
ay La
T?)
Constaiitinople,
tov
kol
evhvfxaTos
€K\^KTfj aov
tt]
99
r?)?
acfydaparCas'
V. b
cmoaToXiKri €KK\i](TLaj
crov KadokiKfj, Kal
KOL avyKaiapi6ix7](Jov avrovs
,
TTOLiivrj.
'EK(f)u>vr](ris.
"lua Kal avToi aiiv rjfuv So^a^oacrt to aov, tov
ovoixa
7rp€7r€s
Harpos
iravTifJiOV, Kal
Kal tov TloVj
Kai
jxeyaXo-
tov
ayiov
Ylv^vpiaTos, vvv Kal aei, Kal els tovs alcavas tu>v ai(ov(ov. 'O VOpos'
\
oftheCor-
^
,
Kal e^anXol to Kal
Spreading
AuillV.
poral.
eiKrjTbv 6 lepevs.
6 dtuKOvos'
"Ocrot KaTr])(OVlXeV0L irpO^XdeTe,
oaoL KaTr])(pviievoL irpoiXOeTC
ol
[jii]TLS
KaTl])(OVlX€VOl tQ>v
TrpoiXOeTe' Dismissal
KaTri)(ovixiv(£>v'
of
ocrot "1^"^.
TTtOTOl. *'Ert, Kol €TL, iv elprjvTj ^ 'E.v)(r) TTiCTTOiV
tov Kvptov
a. p-era to aTrXco^Tjvai to elXrjTov.
'EvxapiaTovfjiip
(tol,
rots
fxaTOiV, Kal tS)v
hir\(nv
fifx(av'
vvv (TOV
OLKTipP-Ols
ayi(^ crov dvaiacTT-qpii^, koI
VTi€p
tov Xaov ayvo-qpLCLTcoV
TTOirjorov fjixa^
Xaov aov Kal udvcsyaov kv
yv(oaTOi)
aeojs
r(p
tG>V
7]fl€T€p(t)V
apiapTl]-
Trpoab^^ai, 6 0eos, ttjv
a^lovs yeviaOai tov
7Tpo
Kal ueo-tas, Kal OvaCas avatfiaKTovs, VTiep navTos tov
8e7]o-ets,
TavTYjv,
-y^j
Kvpie 6 &eos tcov bvvdpiecdv, rw Kara^i-
(liaavTi i]p.as i:apaaTr\vai koX 7Tp0(T'7T€O-e'iV
^^^^.^
b€r]6S>iJL€V.
Ti]
bvvdpi€L TOV
YlvevfjiaTos
Kal aTrpoaKOTTTco^, iv
i]pi(£>v,
ilaaKOVdiv
eTTLKaXeladaL ae
r]piS>Vj
tAews rjiuv
eh
ovs eOov
rjpias,
ttjv
hiaKoviav aov
aov tov ayiov, aKaTa-
Ka9ap^ rw
ptapTvpLc^ ttjs avveibrj-
ev iiavTl Kaip^, Kal etrjs
totto)'
tva
iv t(5 TiA^^et r^s arjs dya-
OOTTJTOS*
^
For the Prayer
in the text, the following occurs in S. Basil's
Liturgy
:
Sv, Kvpi€, KareSei^as 17/01/ to fxeya tovto ttjs ffojTrjplas /xvaTrjpiov crv fcaTij^iojcras ruias, tovs Taneivovs Kal dva^iovs SouAovs aov, yeveaOai XeiTovpyovs tov dyiov aov OvaiaaTrjpiov av iKavojaov tjixols tt; hvva.fj.ei tov ayiov IlvevfiaTOS (Is TT]v diaKoviav TavT-qv, Iva aKaTaKpiTcvs aravTCs kvojiriov ttjs ayias So^rjs aov, vpoadyojfxev aoi Ovaiav alviaecvs. 2i) yap eJ kvepySjv rd rtavTa ev ndat.' Bos, KvpL€, Kal vnep tuiv TjfieTepojv dixapTTjixaTcov, Kal twv tov Xaov dyvoTjixaTCOV, deKTrjv y€V€a9ai ttjv Ovaiav ^fiuv, Kal evirpdad^KTOV ivwniov aov. 'EK(|)o5i/rjcri?.
"Ort
irp€iT€i aoi, K, r. A.,
H
2
"^J^^^^^f
a
— The Liturgy of
lOO VI. a
Constantinople,
*0 hiaKovor 'AvTikafiov, crSxrov, eXerjcroz;, k. r. X,
^ocpia.
*EK
^'Otl TTpiTT^L crot TTCLaa bo^a,
rw Tlarpi,
Kol irpo(JKvvr](n<5j
TLfj.'^,
Kol 7(3 Tlw, KOL 7(3 ayto) Ylv^viiarij vvv koI a€L, kol ets tovs alGivas tcov alcavctyv, 'O diaKOvos,
"Etl, kol €TL, €V
b
IlaAti;
kcll
ayade kol Ka6api(Tr\s
tov KvpCov
elp-^vrj
ttoWclkls
berjOcajji^i?,
(piXdvOpiaire, ovrcos e7rt/3Ae\//-as r]fji(av
tcls \l/v)(as
fxov (rapKOS /cat 7TV€V(xaTo
kol
to.
kol
Scorys
aov
kol
irpoa-TTLTTroixeVj
(toI
beofxeOa,
ttjv berjacv
eTTt
adofiara airb iravros pLoXvcri]iJiiV
av(vo\ov kol UKaTo.-
KpLTOV TY}V 7Tapd(TTacrLi' TOV ayiov aov 6v(TLa(jTr]piov' 6
be,
0eos,
TTtoTeo)?,
(f)6^ov
rols
(Tvv€v\oij.ivoLs
ijiuv
Kal avvia-eca^ TivevpiaTiKris'
KOL
dydTTr]9 Xarpeveiv
lieTi\€LV tG>v
ayiiiiv
aov
fjfJiS>Vf
TrpoKomp
jStov^
Kal
bos avroXs iravrore ixera
aoi dvevo'^cos, kol
[JLvaTripL(t)V,
yapiaai
kol
cLKaTaKpLTdis
knovpaviov aov
ttjs
^aaiXeias d^KaOrjvai. 'O diaKovos'
^AvTiXajSov, autaoVf eXirjaov, k.
r. X.
2o0t'a.
'EK({)6iivr]cris.
Otto)? vtto tov KpcLTOvs aov irdvTOTe (f)vXaTT6ix€V0L, aol bo^av avaTT€ix7TG)iJi€V, 7(3
vvv KoX del, Kal
Mera
VII.
eis
TORY.
f^j;
*
tovs aiStvas tu>v alcavoiv.
ttjv eKCpoivrjaiv oi •v/raXrai
r^«^v o^ ^t Ta Aepoupt/x
The OfferCHERaBic
YlaTptj Kol 7(3 Tt(3, KOL 7w ayCio HvevpLaTL,
yf^dWovai tov X'^pov^iKov
«»/>
fjLvaTLKoas
€lkovl^ovt€s Kai
TpKydyiov vp.vov abovT€s TTOLaav
For the Prayer
'O 06OS, o
'^
\
ttj
/
vfxvov.
/Ttf?;
^coottoko ipiaoL
TTJV ^LcoTLKTjv
diroO^fjieOa
in the text, the following occurs in S. Basil's Liturgy
:
€Tri(rK(ipdfi€vos kv kXeei Kal ohcripixoTs rrjv raneiucvcnv •^/xuiv, 6
tovs Taneivovs Kal afiapTcoKovs Kal dva^iovs Sovkovs aov, KaTcvu!dyias 56^r]s aov, XeiTovpyeiv tw ayiaj aov OvaiaaT-qpio), av kviaxvcov ^p.ds TT) Svudp,€i TOV dyiov aov HvevpaTOs (Is t^v diaKoviav TavT-qv, Kal Bos fjpTv \6yov kv dvoi^et tov aTop-aTos rjpwv, els to kiriKaXeiaOai t^v X"/"" "^^^ dyiov aov YlvevpiaTOS kirl twv fxeWovTcov irpoTiOeaOai dupajv. ffTrjcTas "qp-OLS,
TTiov TTJs
"OtTUS vtto tov KpaTOVS aov, K.T.\.
.
.
The Liturgy of ws Tov (^acFikia
li€piiJivav,
Constantinople,
T(av o\u)V
loi ay-
tols
VTrobe^afJievoi,
VII.
yeXiKOis aopdrccs bopv-cfyopovfi^vov ra^ecn' a\Kr]\ovia dAArjAoma
dAXryAoma. ^^Xl> V^ Xeyfi o lepevs Kad^ iavruv, tov x^pov^tKov adopepov.
Ovbeli a^Los tcov avvhibepiivoov rats aapKiKOLS rjbovoL'S
TTpocripy^^aBaif
jSacnKev
ttJs
Kai
avTal^i
6o£r]s*
to yap hiaKoveiv
Kai
crot
TrapeSco/caj
KijpLe 6
yemVy
6
ws
rjjjilv,
Seos eirl
tkjl&v,
becnTOTr]^
bia
ttjv
drpiTiToos Kai civaX-
ky^prniaTidas^
tQv
Seo-Tro^ets
2e tolvvv e/xe
iir
€7ri)3Ae\//'oi^
bvacoTtca
TlvevpaTos, ivbebvpcivov Tip
ayia aov TavTrj Tpani^ij,
aov
au>piaj
Kai
to
6 tS>v liCpaclylpL
dytos, Kai iv aytoLS
tov [xovov dyaObv Kai evrf
tov ajjLapTUikbv Kai d\peiov bovXov
Kai iKavcoaov
TTOvrjpa^'
'^^^
pie
rrjs
Tjj
''V i«^pbiav dirb (rvvet-^ bwdpLei tov ayiov aov
UpaTeias xdpiv, TrapaaTrjvai t^
lepovpyijaai to dyiov Kai dxpav-
/cat
TLpLLov
5e yap
atpia.
K\[vas TOV iptavTov avyiva, Kai biopLaC aov' TO TTpoaoiTiov aov
ipLOV,
diT
pcrjbe
Xov Kai dva^iov bovXov aov
Kai 7rpoa(f)€p6pL€Vos,
butpa
avv
T(2 dvap^
d'TToaTp€\l/y]S
/oie
epiov
ck Tralboiv
tov dpiapTO)-
^v yap
Tama,
aov ITaTpi, Ka\
6
et
8ta-
'npoabe\6p.€Vos, Kat
Kai
Xpiore 6 ©eos 7]pMV, kol aol
bibopievos, Tjopiev,
to,
vii'
TTpoaip^opLat,
/xr)
aTToboKipidarj^
dAA' d^LCtiaov TrpoaevexOrjvai aoi
7Tpoa(f)€po)V,
pLovos,
Kai Tcav ctti-
€TTOvpaL>io)v
€TTO)(ovpL€voSf
aov, Kai KaOdpiaov pLOv ttjv \I/vxw b-qa€(t)s
av yap
aTravTcov'
tS>v
Opovov xepovlSiKOv
avaTTavofxevos.
aov
(^oj^^pov^
o/>cwj
dp)(^iepevs riixdv
Kf/)to9, Kai /3a(7iAei)s tov ^Icrpar^A, 6 p.6vos
TOV
aoi,
keiTovpyLKTis TavTTjs Kai dvaipLOLKTOV Ovaias ttjv Upovyiav
TTJi
Koov
[xiya, kol
'AAA'
aov (pikavOpooTTLav,
yiyova^ dvOpm-nos^ Kai
einOviJiiaLs Kai Jhe Oierubic ^y'^"-
XcLTOvpyelv
rj
iiTovpavLaLs bvvd[X€(TLV'
Ta'is
acjiaTov Kai afMiTprjTou Aotcoro)?
TrpoaeyyiC^Lv,
rj
q,
bo^av dvanip.-
Tr}v
tQ> TravayL(^,
Kai dya6<2,
KoX C^oTToi^ aov UvevpcaTiy vvv Kai det, Kat ets tovs alS)vav aicavcav. nXrjpoideiarjs 5e ttjs evx^s, Xeyovcri Koi avrol tov ^^pov^iKov vpvov.
Etra
rw
Xa/3a)i/
iepel'
'/
/l
yvpoiuev,
6
biaKovos tov BvpiaTOV, Koi 6vp.iapa ^aXcov, npocreKn
avTOV, dvpia ^ ' '. Kai top lepea
Ka\ XajBoiV evXoylav nap* V
Kai
^
to
c
-
lepareiov
«x
oAop,
^
aylav Tpdnt^av Incense and,
rrjv \
\y
'
Aeyet
;^^
oe
*
Kai
»
top
Preparation
The Liturgy of
102 VII. b
Tov
Kal
iepeais,
dnepxavTaL
AvTOS 5e dvpidaas
8ia<6vov.
0eos
KaravvKTiKa
rpoivapia
Koi
TTevTij/coarou,
lXd(jdr]TL
jjlol
rw
Constantinople.
iv
Trpodeaei,
rrj
ayia,
to.
Koi IBovXeraij ofiov
ocra
tov
7rpo7rop€vop,evov
O
iavrov evxofxevos toj
KaB*
aixaprfaXi^, Xe-yet npos tov lepea,
Kal 6 iepevs apas tov depa, iniTldrjai
8eo"770Ta.
[xcTct
^irapoVj
dpLCTTepa copco
t(3
avTov, \iya>v'' Vs. cxxxiv.
2.
'EircipaTe
to-s
ufAWf
x^'^P^?
els
toi
ayia,
Kal
euXoyetTC
toi'
Kupioi'.
C
EiVa TOV ayiov diaKov
\a(Ba>v, eVi/3aXXei Trj
irda-qs TTpocroxrjs kcu evXa^eias,
The Great pnaTov Entrance.
tov biaKovov
K€(f)aXr] /xera
KpaTovvTos ap,a tov diaKovov Kal tov 6v'
Avtos Se to dyiov noT^piov dva v^elpas Xa^cov, ' \ '^ o e^ep^ovTai oia tov popeiov pepovs, TrpoiropevopevoiV avTOLS AapTraocov Kai evX tcov daKTv\(ov. ^
-
>
'
'
^
^
.
Trepiep^ovTai tov vaov, evxpp^voi dpcfiOTepoi vnep ndvTcov, Kal \eyovT€S'
IldvTCdV
ixvqaOeir] Kvpio'S 6
TjiJiutp
0e6s
T:dvTOT€, vvv Kal det, Kal eij tov^ alGiva^ d.
ii^ rfj
r^v
(BacnKeia avrov,
alodvcav.
'E.icreKBwv Se 6 biaKovos evdov touv dyicov dvpoov, IcrTaTac iv toIs de^iols.
Kat peXXovTos tov
lepecos elaeX6elv, Xeyei Trpos
MvqaOeLr] Kvpios 6 060?
avrov 6 diaKOvos'
tt/j UpoiXTVvrjs crov
iv
tt]
/3a(nAeta
tTj
^acrik^ia
avTov.
Kal 6
Upeiis
npos avTov'
MvijaOeiT] KvpLos 6
0eos
rrjS
UpobiaKovias oov iv
avToVj ndvTOT^, vvv KCU d€i, Kal €t? T0V9 alS>va
avTov
Trj
*0
biaKov \a^u>v diro
ay [a
Tpane^r]' tov
dTTOTidrjai
Kal
tov ^vXov KaOeXcav to d\pavT6v
crov
Tr]S
Ke(f)a\rjs,
dyia Tpan^^r], Xeycov'
evayjiixciiv ^Icoai^cj) aTTO
(TivbovL
cToofjia,
tov diaKovov
Tjj
alctivcsiv,
Kadapa
eiAr^craj Kal apcafxacnv, iv /xi'?^fxa7t Kaivco
Kr]h^v<7as diriO^TO,
iv abov be
fjieTa yj/vxij^, k.t. A. (cf.
g
'Ez; Td(f)(^ acafjLaTLKcos,
h
'12s C^rjcfyopos, q)S Trapahetcrov ^paioTepos ovtuos kcu nacrTahos TTaarjs /SacrcXiKijs croVj
i
7]
Etra
dvabibeLKTat XaixirpoTepo^f X/otcrre, 6 Tacpos
TT-qyT] ttjs rjixcav TO.
dvaa-Tacrectis.
piv KaXvppaTa apas diro re tov lepov dicTKOv, Kal tov dyiov
TTOTTjpiov, Tidrjaiv iv ivl pepcL Trjs
TOV diaKovov
*0
p. 90).
oj/icoi',
€vcj')(^jjicjdv
dyias TpaTri^rjs, tov 8e depa arrb tSdv
Kal dvptdcras, (TKend^et di avTOv Ta d'yia, Xeycov' 'Jcocrr;^,
k'cos
tov, Krjbevcras ctTre^ero.
— The Liturgy of
Constantinople.
Kai XajSav TOP BvfXLaTov eK twv tov diUKOVOv xeipwv,
103 dvfxia to. ayia
VII. k
rpis, XeyciiU'
Tore dvotaooaiv
eirt
to Ouaiaaxv^pioi' aou
Kai dnodovs tov OvynaTov, KaX ;(aXacras to
[ji6a)(ous.
(peXaiviov,
Ps. H. 19.
Kkivas Te
Trjv
1
Xeyei npos tov Sigkovov'
Ke(f)a\T]v,
Mvijo-OijTi jiov, ab€X(f)e kol
avW^LTovpyi.
Kai 6 diaKovos npos avTov'
MvqaOeLT) Kvptos 6 0eos
Upoiavi^rjS (rov kv
Tijs
rfi
^acnX^ta
avTOV. Etra 6 BiaKovos vnoKXivas Kai avTos
ttjv KecfiaXrjv,
KpaTwv
ap,a Kai to
m
uipapiov Tols Tpial 8aKTvXois Trjs deltas, Xeyei rrpos tov lepea'
Ev^ai virep Kai 6
ipiov,
bicnroTa ayte.
iepevs'
nfeujxa ayioi' eTreXeuo-exat aei
eirt
ae, Kai Sui/afxis *Y\|/t
i.
35.
(Toi.
AvTo TO
Kai 6 dtaKovos'
crvWeLTOvpy^cTct
Tlv€V[JLa
Trdcras
7][juv,
TCLS rjfjiipas TTJs C^tJs ^v/xwr.
Kai avdis 6 avTos' Mv/jcrdriTL [lov, hicrnoTa ayie.
Mvrjad^Cr] aov
Kai 6 Upevs'
avTov, Trdi'TOTe, vvv Kai X^Tf^h
€7r€i7ra)v to, i^-'^l
O
0€o? €V
rf]
^aaikeia
koX eis tovs al(ovas roiv al(ova)v.
AlJi7]Vj Kai aa7ra(rdp.6vos Tt)v
tov Upetos 6e|iar, e^ep-
n
o-Tas iv T<5 crvvrjdeL tottco, Xeyei'
Ylk-qpcafKopLGV
/cat det^
KvpLO
'
xopos
.
-V
'
T-i]v ''\
be-qaiv rjpiSiV
rw
o
Kvpto).
Interces-
'
ikvpie, eAerjaov.
sions.
*T7rep T(ap TTpoTedivToiv ripLLiav bcopwv, tov Kvptov berjOo^fxev. *Ttt€P tov ayiov oIkov tovtov^ kol Tcav fJL€Ta Trtoreo)?, €vXa(Seias, KOL (pojSov
&eov
elaiovTiav kv avT<^, tov Kvptov berjOoopLfv.
'Ttt^p TOV pvcrOrfvaL i]pas airb TTdarjs dkCy^ecaSf opyrjs, KivbvI'ov, ^
KOL avdyKT]^, tov Kvptov ber]$u>iJ,€V.
^vX^
''?^ TrpoaKopLbfjs, peTci Tr)v
iv
ttj '
ayia Tpane^r] Ta>v deioov ba>pa>v Prayer
of (second) Oblation
'
,
aTTOoevLV.
^
For the Prayer
in the text, S. Basil's
Liturgy has the following
:
Kvpi€ 6 Qebs fiixojv, 6 KTicras, Kai dyayuv -qixcis ets ttjv ^ojtjv Tavrrjv, 6 viroSd^as Tjfxiv 65ovs els aojTTjpiav, 6 xapto'ay^fi'os -qixiv ovpaviojv jxvar'qpLOJV atroKaXvipLV Gv €t 6 Oefxevos -qfids ds t^v oiaKoviav ravryjv, kv t^ bvvoum tov
The Liturgy of
I04
Constantinople.
Kvpie 6 0e6s 6 TravTOKparcop, 6 [xouos aytos, 6
VII. p
6v(Tiav alvicreois irapa
Trpoabe^aL kol T(j)
tow
ToiiV
7]iiS)V
iTTiKaXovfJiivcov
kol iKavcxxTov
b(apd re KOL Ovaias 'nvevp.aTiKa's, v'nep
ijpias
rwf
evpeiv \apLV evcdiTLOv aov, tov yeviaOai
dvaCav
7]fJi(0Vj
ayaObv 60' TTCLVTa
koll
tipocrayaye
irpoareveyKeiv cot
ijjjLeTepwv
ap.apTr]-
TOV Xaov ayvoTjixaTOiV, KOL KaTa^L(O(T0v
tG>v
KOL
pLCLTOiv
iv oXr] Kapbia,
ere
afxaproiXcov Tr]v hir\cnv,
ayiiii (Tov Ovo-iacrTTjpicOf
6e)(oV€i'os'
Tjixas
evirpocrbeKTOv ti]v
croi
kol €7:L(TKi]Vu>aaL to UvevpLa ttJs ^(^apLTos crov to
kol
i)pias,
TOV Xaov
iirl
tcl
km
ein
t5>v y^v\5>Vj
koX
irpoKUixeva bcapa Tavra^
arov.
'O diaKovos.
'AvTiXa/Sov, aojaov, (Xerja-ov, k.
t.
A,
Trjv rjnipav T^aaav, TeXeiaVy k.t.X.
"AyyeXov tQ>v
tucttov 6br]y6v, (pvXaKa
elprjvqs,
(j(£)\xaT(iiV i]PlS)V,
irapa tov KvpCov
alTr)(j(i)p.€da.
'O x^pos' Ilapdaxov, Kvpte.
^vyyv(apiriV kol d
rjfjLMV,
napa tov Kvpiov
Ta KaXd KOo-/uia),
Tov
t&v
a[xapTL(av, Kal T(av
TTX-qfjLpLeXrjiJid-
alTTjorojpieOa.
KOL avjJLCpepovTa rats -^vx^ais
7]p.cov,
kol elp'qvrjv
rw
TTapa tov Kvptov alTrjaddpieOa. vTioXoLTiov
xpovov
eKTeXicraij irapa tov
XpLCTTLavd
TO.
T7]s C^rjs
Kvplov
rjjjicdv
€V
elp'qvrj
kol p.eTavoia
ahrjacajjieda.
TiXr) Tijs ^coTjs rjfxcoVy dvoibvva, dveTiaidyyvTa,
'EvS6kt)(Tov drj, Kvpie, rod yevecrOai ^fxcis SiaKovovs Xfirovpyovs twv dyicvv aov fxvarTjpicov TrpuaSe^ai TTJs KaLVTJs aov dia9r}KT]S, ^jxcis Trpoaeyyi^ovras rS> ayiw aov OvaiaaTijpiqj, Kara to trXfjOos tov k\iovs aov 'iva yevoufieOa d^ioi tov npoatpepeiv aoi t^u \oyiKi]v TavTrjV Kal avaifiaKTOv
UvevfxaTos gov tov aylov.
Ovaiav, vvep tSjv '^fierepcuv afxapT-q fxarcxiv , Kal tojv tov Xaov ayvorjixaTcov rjv irpoa5e^d}X€vos €is to dyiov kol vofpov aov OvaiaaTrjptov, ets dafXTjv evojSias,
'EniPXeipov e(p' avTiKaTam^yCipov -qfuv Trjv X^P'-^ "^^^ dy'iov aov UveiifxaTOS. Tjfxds, 6 Qeos, Kal '4m5e em ttjv Xarpeiav tjhwv TavT-qv, Kal irpoaSe^ai avrrjv, ws TTpoaeSe^Q} ''A^eX Ta tojpa, NcDe ras Ovalas, ^Afipadfji. Tas oXoKapiruaeis, Mcxjaiojs Kal 'AapoJv ras Ifpcoavvas, 'SafiovrjX Tas elprjviKas' ws vpoaedi^oj Ik tojv dyiojv aov 'AiToaToXoJV t^v dX-qOiv-qv ravTrjv Xarpeiav, ovtco koI I/c tcuv x^ipojv rjfxwv Tuv dfMxpTcaXSjv irpoade^ai Ta Supa ravra kv ttj xprjaTOTqTi aov, Kvpi^' iva icaTa^iojOivTes XciTovpyeTv dpLeinrTOJS to) dyicv aov OvaiaaTqpio}, (vpoufxev tov
fuaOov Twv viaTuiv Kal
cppovifiojv olKOVOfiaiv, ev rjy qfi^pa ttj
irodoaeus aov ttjs diKaias.
(po^epd
ttjs
dvra-
The Liturgy of €lpr]VLK6.,
Constantinople,
em
KOL KaXrjv aTToXoyCav ttjv
105
tov cpolBepov
(Bi^ixaros
VII. q
Tov XpiCTOv, am]cru>[ji€6a. Trjs TTavayias, a)(pdvTOv, VTT€p€v\oyr}iJLivr]s, ivbo^ovj
O
k. r. A..
lepevs eKqxoucos
Aia
t5>v oIktlpplcov tov fxovoyevovs
yrjTOS
et,
/uan, z^w
O
rw Trayaytw,
crvv
/cat
aov Tlov,
ayad^y Kal
Kat €tj tov9 aicavas T
/cat aet,
ju,e^'
^cooTiotw
ov €v\o-
aov
r
Ili'eu-
al(ov(iov.
icpevs.
Kip^vrj
TTCLcn.
*0 diaKovos.
VIII. aWrjkovs, tva €v ofxovota opLoXoyrjaojpLev
AyaiT^(T(D[jL€V
*0 xopos. YlaTipa, TtoV, Kat ayiov Hvevp.a^
Peace^
Tpiaha oixoovonoVf
Kol ayjapicTTov.
Kai
6 iiev
Upevs
K€Ka\vpp€va,
\ey(t>v
Kara^uyr] 'O/zotcos"
cos elcrl
to'X'^S
1^
Kupios
y^^^j
aTepewfjid jAOu^
Kal
Ps. xviii.
i,
jxou.
Koi 6 Sidicovos avpTrpoaKvvel, iv
TO oopdpLop avTov, ev6a
Tas
aand^eTai ra ayia ovtcos,
pvariKcos {rpLs}'
Kupie
ae^
AyaiTY^cra)
7rpocrKvvr](Tas Tpis,
icrrl
tcrraraL tottco, koI d
aravpov rvnos, Kal ovtcos
6vpas, tcls 6vpas' ev (ro
eKCpcovel'
IX.
TrpoarxcofjLev.
eh eva ©eoV,
'O Xaos TO, Ylt(TT€VU>
(a
K. T.
The Creed.
A..
*0 didKovos. ^TS>ixev KaXui'Sj
ava
(TT(i>ixev
elprjvqs,
Ovaiav
,
TOTTCO,
*H
/
Aeytov
tS)V
dyiaVf dnoTidrjcnv iv
ivl
Removal of the Veil.
.
x^P'-^
''^^
KvpLov
rjpiutv.
'O di didKovos Trpo(TKvvT](Tas, piTTibiov, piiTL^€L TO.
{The
ayCav
alvecreais.
Kal 6 pev Upevs indpas tov depa dno V
'npoayjj^p.ev ti]v
elprjvr} irpoacpepeLV.
"Ekeov
'O xopds.
[xera (po/Bov'
el(Tep-)(eTaL iv
Ta
dyico ^rjpaTi' Kal Xa/3a)i/
dyta evXa^ws,
service thus far
is
used with either of the following Anaphor(E.)
io6
The Liturgy of
Constantinople.
Anaphora of 'O lepevs
STfjC %\\Z.''
^^
Benediction.
€K(])a)V(os.
rl )(^apLs Tov ]\.vpLOv
--.
^^OV
Basil.
S.
TlaTpOS) KOL
Kttt
[rjaov XpiaTov, kul
7][jL(t)V
KOLVOiVLa TOV
7]
ayairr]
tov
ayCoV YIv^VpiaTOS,
€Lr]
ij
[X€Ta 1TdvT())V VfXWV. *0 xopos'
SuRsuM
Kat
'O lepevs'
[X€Ta rod irvevfJiaTos (tov.
Av(it)
(T\(dU€V TCLS KapbiaS.
CORDA. )/
^
'O xopos' 'O lepevs'
a
Kv)(^apLaT^(r(t)iJL€V
'O xopos'
O
b PrEFACE.
(re
TTpoarKwelv Tiaripa, TtoV,
ecrrt
Tpidha oyioovcnov kol a^oipiarov.
Kvpie, 0e^,
A^cTTTOTa,
"I2z',
irpoaKweh',
TjavTOKparop, N
aivelv, ae
OVTa 0€Or, KOL aol
7Tp0
iv KapblCL
\
/xeyaAo-
rrj
evKoye'iv,
vjjive'iv, ere
ev)(^apLaT€LV, ere bo^dC^tv
crol
itpoa-
'*
'
Kat OiKaiov, kql irp^TTov
COS
ayioaavi'rjs (tov, ere
ttjs
Harep
V^'
t'x/J'^ aAr}d(t)s,
a^Lov
TTpeTTeta
Kvptio.
Kkivopevos, enevx^Tai p,v(rTiKcos.
_'"<^
KVV7]T€,
rw
A^Lov Kol hUaiov
'
KaL ayiov Ylv^vpia,
O Upevs
TTpbs TOV KvpLOV.
E,)(OIJL^V
tov [xovov
6vt(o
KOL
(TVVT€TpLfXIJi€Vrj,
kaTpeiav
TTvevpiaTL raTTetrcocrea)?, t7]v koyiKrjv TavTrjV
otl
r]fx(av'
Kat
(TV et 6 ^(^apiadpLevos rjpuv ttjv ^'niyviaaiv ttjs o-rjs dXTjdeias*
Tis iKavo'i KaXrjcrai ras bvva(TT€ias crov, cLKovaTas TToi^o-at Traeraj Cf. Ps. xxvi.
TCLS
alveaets arov
TiavTl
Kal
em
Kaip(2
Opovov
kol
bo^rjs,
iaoTVTTOs, €V
6s
kavT(^ bcLKVvs
dkrjOLvbs TTpb
al(jiV(iiV,
Tb
'nap'
akrjdivov,
dXr)6€ias fjieXXovarjs
Uvevpiaj
re
ttjs
KXrjpoi'Ofjitas,
^coo-noibs bvvafjLLS,
XoyiKi]
(T0(pLa,
ov Tb Tb
rj
rj
Trrjyr}
kol voepd,
ore
Oavixdaid (tov Iv
oi')( 6pixi}xiv7]S,
ttjs
b KaOrjfjL^vos
6
0€OVf (ttjs
Kal
Kvpiov
tov
FTaTT/p
^(t)T7]p0S
TTJS
dyaOoTrjTOS, (T(j)payls
tov T\aT€pa, Aoyos ^cor/,
yrjsj
d^vaaovs^ dvapxe, dopare,
[JL€yd\0V
elKccv
k(TTiv
to,
Kvpie ovpavov, kol
dvakkoi(tiT€f
TOV
XpiCTTOV,
rjpioov'
re kol
e7rt/3Xe'7rcoz/
dTrepLypaTTTC,
^\r\(TOV
eATTtSo?
14.
T(av airavTcov^
Trdcrrjs Krtcreoos 6p(t)fi4vr)S
7][xG)V
i.
AicmoTa
j
dKaTaXr]TTT€,
Eph.
birjy^craGOaL irduTa
rj
;
((av,
©eoj
ayiacfixos, bvvajj^cs, to (Pu>s
Tb
ttjs
vlod^d (as \dpi(T^xa^ 6 dppaPwi'
ttjs
Ylvev\xa Tb dytov
aTTap^?/
to^v
€^€(f)dvr],
alciivtoiv
dyaOcav,
tov aytadpiovj Trap' ov 7Ta(ra
bwapLovpiivrj
aoX kaTpevetj kol
rj
ktlctls
crol
ti]v
The Liturgy of
Anaphora of
107
Constantinople.
Chrysostom.
S.
*H x^P^^ "^^^ Kvpiov 7]Ijl6jv 'Irjcrov XpiaroVj koI yj aydirr] rod Qeov Kol Ylarpos, kol rj KOLVoivia tov ayiov Ylv^vixaros, ^ti] /Ltera
^s;.
Benediction.
TTCLVTOOV VfJiSiV,
'O xopos'
'O lepevs'
Kai
ixera tov TTvevpiaTos (tov.
Avui
a)(Jap,€V
Sursum
raj KapbCas.
CORDA.
*0 x^pos' "Fi^opev TTpbs TOV Kvpiov. *0 lepevs'
rw
FiV)(apia-Trj(Ta)pi€V
Kvp[(a.
'O xopos' "A^Lov KOL hiKaiov eoTt TTpoaKvveXv Ylaripa, Tlov,
KOL ayiov Y\v€Vp.a,
Tpiaha
a
SpLoovaiov, Kal a\(jipi(TT0V.
*0 lepevs eTTevx^rai.
"A^Lov, KOL biKatoVj a€ vpLVeXv,
«v upoa-Kweiv
<>»
>
€V)(apLaT€LVj
yap
^i)
et
(re
0eos
€v
ere
alvelv,
aiT€pLv6riTos,
aoparo^,
2i;
eK tov pi]
crol
aov.
d/cara-
ovtos
ets"
to elvai
irap-qyaycSf kol TTapaTrecrovTas dvicTTrjaas ttclXlv, kol ovk
Tjpias
air^arTTjs
iravra
^acriX^iav
iroiutv,
ews yjpa^
aov €\apia(ii
ets
ttjv
airdvTOiV ^v\apiaTovp4v cot, koX
tov ovpavbv dvrjyayes, kol
piiXkovaav.
TIv^vpaTL aov tw ayio), virep iravTcnv Lap€v,
Tu>v
(f)av€pu)v,
KOL
d(^av5>v
y€yevr]piv
Kv^apLarovpiev aoi
TwuTr]^,
TSiv
rjv
e/c
yeipdv
^Tirep tovtcov
rw povoyevei aov
i]pS>v
coy
tap^^v,
€V€py€aiu>v, /cat
vnep
hi^aaOai
Tlca, kol ra>
kol (Lv ovk
tO>v
Tr\
et?
r^pa^
Xetroupyta?
KaTr]^L(i)aas, kultol
aoL TTapeaTijKaau )(tAtd6e9 dp^ayye'Acor, Kat pvpidbes dyyeXcov, TO.
XepovjSip, KOL
TO,
^€pa
aia, TTrepcord. *EK(})a)V(i)s.
Tov
iiTLVLKLov vpLVov ahovTa, (3o6iVTa, KeKpayoTa, koI
h Preface.
/
av kol 6 povoyev^s
Ar^TTTo?, ael a)V, wcravrcos o)V'
TTjv
ev\oy€iV,
roirco Tr]S oecrTToretas
av^Kcfypaaros,
TO Ylvevpid aov to dyiov.
ere
\//-N^ iravri
XiyovTa.
108
The Liturgy of
Constantinople.
Anaphora of
X. b Ps. cxix. 91.
aihiov
yap
kukAw
tcl
TToXvofipiaTa
to,
XepovjBifJi'
rw
^^pa^ipi, e£ Tirepvyes
8e
Tovs TTobas,
bvcrl
krepov
to
TTpbs
^repov
kol
rats
SouXa ad.
KvpioTi^res,
6p6i>0L,
KOL rat? p-ev bvcrl KaTaKaXvirrovcn
kvi'
TOLi
kol
bvvdfjieLs,
o-ufXTravra
to.
apyayy^Koij
alvovcTLv ayy^Xoi,
(TTavTai T(j)
bo^oXoyiaVy ort
avaiT€iJLTT€i
€^ov(TLai,
S. Basil.
€vl, kol to,
aKarairava-TOLS
^PX^^> Trapi-
(tol
€^ 'nrlpvyes
TrpocrwTra €avTS>Vj
KiKpayev
ireTopieva,
bvcrl
]Se
aaiy^TOis
orojutao-iz;,
bo^oXoyCais' 6 lepevs.
'EK(f>a>va>s
XI. Hymn.^"'^^
Tov '^
iiTLVLKLov
vpvov ahovTa, ^o(avra, KeKpayora, koI XiyovTa'
"AytoSj,
X^po's"'
ayios^
oupavos Kat
i^
€u\oYT))i,eVos
6 epx6jj,e>/os
yr\
ty)s
86|t)9
orou.
6 iv
'Sl
Kupiou*
ov6^(xti
Iv
Iaj3aw0,
Kupios
ayios^
tois
'^Slfjo.vvbk
6
irXiipr]?
uij/io-Tois*
6 iv tois
u\J/io-TOis,
}^avTavda 6 biaKovos
to,
avTo, Troiet, cos iv rfj tov XpvcrocrTopov Xet-
Tovpyla' 6 Se Upevs eVeu;^erai pvcTTiKCds.
XII. a ^e^Work^of Redemption.
Mera '^^^
W^^s
^\-qQQ^^ TTJs
tovtcov tu>v ptaKapicov bvi'dp^eodv, AiairoTa ^LXdv0p(ti'7Te,
TtavdyLOs,
f^Q^
(BoSipev,
CLpiapTcoXol
ol
KCLL
ovK coTt piirpov
ayicoavvrjs (tov, kol octlos €V
biKaLoavvr]
kol Kptcrei
yap TOP dvdpoiTiov, \ovv Aa/Swi'
ivToX&v
TU)V (TOV
^cotJs
Kat d-noXavaiv
(TOV
e£ ^s
iXri(f)6r],
T7]V iv
1.
aov,
TrapabeCaiD ttjs
al(i)Vi(ov
iTrayyeiXdpLevos avrSt'
avTov iv
TTapabeicrov €ts tov
i.
rw
eiKoVt
dya6S>v iv
ii>
irXdaas err/,
rfj
TpvcfyijSj
rrj Trjp^creL
dXXa irapaKovaavTa ttj
diTdTri
tov
VTTa\divTa, veKputOivTa re rots otKetots avTov irapaTTTco-
pLacTLV, i^utpLcras
Heb.
iTrrjyay^s rjpup'
TOV dX-qOiVov QeoVf tov uTtaavTos avTov, Kal
o(})€(t)s
aov
p.^yaXoTTpeii^ia.
dirb ttjs yrjsj Kal
6 0eos, TipLrjcras, riOeiKas avTov iv
aOavacTiav
TTj
ws
et
rots epyois crovy otl
ttclo-l
iravTa
dXrjdLvfj
"Ay to?
kiyopiev'
KOL
ets
avT^
Trj
biKaioKpicrici aov, 6
Koapov tovtov, Kal
oiKovop,o^v avTQt ttjv
ro)
Xptcrrw aov.
e/c
Ov yap
0eds, iK tov
aTiicrTpeylras ets tyjv yijv,
TiaXLyyeveaias aoiTrjpiav^ direcrTpdcpris to
irXdapa
TeXoSj 6 inoi-qcras^ dyaQi, ovb\ ir^eXdOov epya x€LpS>v
dXX*
Trpocfi-qras
iiT€crKi\l/
TToXuTpo-n-ws
e^aireVretAas*
6ia
a7TXdy)(va iXiovs
iiroLrjaas bwdpiets bta tu>v dyloiv
aov'
aov
The Liturgy of Constantinople. Anaphora of
109
Chrysostom.
S.
XI. "Aytos, aytos, ayios^ Kuptos IaPaw8, ttXt^pt]? o oupai/69 Kal i^ Triumphal c_ ' »5 ^ t ~ti' euAoyT(]p.eMos o €p)(Ofji,e»'OS hymn. yif] oo5t]s crou. \laa.vvo. €v tols u»|/iaTois r^
es/
.5\
i.
kv oroiJiaTi Kupiou*
wcrai'm iv TOts
ui|/to-TOts.
^^VTavBa TTokiv Xa^oop 6 BiaKovos top d(TT€pi(TKOV eK rov ayiov
(TTavpov TVTTOV €7rdv(0 avTov, Koi daTraad[M€vos avrov dnoTidrjaiv.
TTOif t
O
oe lepevs enevx^Tai.
Mera
tovtu)v
kol
\
ro^v fjiaKapiiov hvudixecov, A^airora
j^jutet?
«
kol Xiyoixev
et
v^rT'^'
€t Kat Tiavdyios, kcli pLeyaKoTTpeir-qs
(TOV
"Aytos
xil. a
kol Travdytos, (tv Se^'wirk^of Redemption. " \ ^f' / ««t / Aytos (xovoyevrfs crov Ttos, Kat to Ilr€D/xa (tov to ayiov.
(f)L)^dv6p(07:€, {Socofxev,
KaL
SiV/cou,
ouTws
Tiydirifjaas^ wo-re t6»'
irds 6 TTio'Teucji' eis auToi'j
jxyj
ikd(s)V, KaX TTCLcrav ti]v vir^p
Yioi'
rj
aov
diroXTjTat,
rjjjLOiv
ho^a (toV 09 tok toi'
dXX
jULOi'oye»''f]
Koo-p.oi'
iii.
otKOVoixiav 7rXr/pcocra9,
Trj
bj
vvktl The
Insti-
TUTION. 7)
TiapebiboTO,
Co)rj<},
fiaWov 6e avTov
Trap^btbov, virep ttjs tov Kocrfjiov
Xa/Scov dpTov kv rats ayiais avTov kol d\pavTois kol dpLco-
lJii]TOL
xcpaLV, ^v\apiGTri(jas, kol €v\oyj]aas, ayiao-aSj Kkaaas, ayiois avTov
€b(tJKe rots
Ad(3€T€, (j)dy€T€'
y.a6t]T0A.'s
TOVTO
jJLOV
koX diroaToXoLS, ^iiKaV
eOTt
TO
lXa,
TO V7T€p vficav
b
top dyiop biaKOP,
q
KkcdflCVOVj €LS d^^CTlV afiapTiojv. 'O XOpds.
^AfJLTjV.
TovTov be \eyop4vov, beiKPvei
r
lepel 6 bidKOPOs
KpnTcop Koi TO (opdpiop Tols Tpicrl baKTvXois Xeyr] 6
Trjs be^ids'
opoicos Koi orav
Up€vs to' Iliere e^ avrov ndpTes, crvpbeiKPvei kcu avros to ayiov
TTOTrjpLOP.
Eira pvaTiKcos 6
lepevs.
'O/XOtCOS KOL TO TlOTTlpiOV
ntere Kaivrjs
(JLeTCL
e^ avTov Traires*
bLaO^Krjs,
d(p€aLV apLapTL&v.
TO
tovto
to virep v\xu>v
b€L7Tl'rj(Tai,
ka-TL
d
X^ydiV
to aiixd
16.
Soui'ai, IVa
^cjtjk aiwi'toi/'
e)ir\
jo^n
fxav,
to
ttjs
Kal iroXkiav kKxyvoix^voVj ets
e
no
The Liturgy of
Constantinople.
Anaphora of XII. a
rOiV bici
Ka&
kKacrTrjv
Cf. Gal. iv. 4.
yeveav evapeo-TrjaavTcau GOV
(TTOfiaTOs tS>v bovXoiV
TjiMv Tr]V
Suav
S. Basil.
t5>v 7Tpo(f)r}T(ov,
fiiWovcrav ^aeaOat aoor-qpiav'
ayyi\ov9
Heb.
i.
Os
alS>vas €i:oir](Tas.
"npoKarayyiWoiV
vofxov eScoKay et? ^077-
rw Tiw cov, bC ov Kal
dirauyaorjJLa
tiiu
Sumjjiecjs avTOV,
6.
ii.
oux
0€oj
dA-Aa
Kol riarpt*
dpirayp.oi' T^yY^aaTO to cti/ai
iTpoamvios,
coi'
rots dv6pu>iT0L^ avvav€UTpd(f)r]) Phil. C-f.
ii.
cKei'wo-ej' eauToi'^
7.
Phil.
111.
viii.
29!"
Rom. Cf.
"^V^
V. 12.
John
ti]S ho^Tjs
eto-YJX0ei/ els toi/ koctjuioi/^
Rom.
COi'
^Z;
6euov Mapias, yevofievos vtto Trj
aapKL avTov' tva
6(ocnv iv TovTut,
irXavris t5>v
Olvov 0eo{5 Cf
I
Pet.
ii.
ovcTiov,
vbaTL,
Cf Rom.
vii.
ii.
rw
KaraKplvai
aixapTiav
aTrooTT^o-as
iinyvcaa-ei
r/7
KTrjadpievos
7]p.as
kavTiid
eOvos ayiov
tw
YlvevpLan
Trj
Toi'
dpxTjyoK
Cor. XV. 20.
Col.
Heb.
i.
18. i.
3.
,
Kocrpiia
r^s
tov akr)-
Xaov
TrepL-
ebwKev
kavTov
aravpov
TOK05 cK
tov abr]v, tva
ets
Ka\ oboTTOfqaas dapKL tt]v iK V€Kp(av
GOV
iv
avTov'
^WHS, eyeVcTO dirapxT) rCiv «
-^
-?
e>
Twi^ »'€Kpwi'_, ti/a
dveXOojv €19
vtto
ra TidvTa, eAucre Tas obvvas tov OavaToV Kal
TpLTYj rjfi^pa,
TT]s
KOi
Kadapiaas iv
kol
ayiis),
tw
^/^laj
crov
dvadTacTtv, KaOoTi ovk ^v bvvaTov KpaTeicrOai vtto 1
&€0V
afxaprtav iv
ttjv
Kat iii7To\iT€V(Tdp.€Vos
kol KareXOibv bia rod
irk-qpUKTrj iavTia
avacTTas
Actsiii. 15.
djuiapTia
i^
d'JTo9vi](TKOVT€9f C^OTioLr]-
crcaTrjptai,
Updrevpia,
ayiaaas
8t' di/0pwiTou
avTaXkayixa rw Oavdrco, iv rw Kareiyop^^da Trenpapi^voL Tif]V
Cf Acts
/cat
crou'
irpoo-qyaye
Kat YJaTpos,
/3a(TL\€Lov
iroirjoi]
ayia^ OeoTOKov koX dwnap-
rr/s
v6[JiOV,
TTpoaTdyixara elbcak'jov,
/
Tols KoklTOLS (TOV TOV
rw 'Abaji
ot kv
avT^ rw Xpiorw
bov
/.
yap
tw
yevojievos
avfJifJiopcpovs
rjixas
'E7Tet5r)
ITarpo?, y^vofjievo^ 6k yvj^atKOj, Cf.
kol
c^xpOr],
Kal 8id ttjs djxapTtas 6 0di/aTos^ evb6Kr](T€V
6 jU,oroy€i7;S (TOV TtOJj 6
i.
tw 0ew,
o^ot
yij'i
XajScji', aviXjJLop(f)OS
ijiJLMV,
avTOV.
Tfjg
pi^jxari,
eK irapOivov aytas (rapKOideCs,
t^f/tr> Lua
/
raTretFaxreo)?
r?]9
€lk6vos
SouXou
fjiop<{)T)i/
r^
/
crcojuart
21.
/cat
taa
rrjs
iiii
roi/j
aov, Kal x^~
86|t)s
rtjs
paKTTjp TTJs uTToaTdaews aov, ^epoiv t€ rd irdi'Ta tw Phil,
rjixLV
"Ore 8e tjXGc to TrXi^pwjxa
iiria-Trjaas (pvkaKas.
T(av Katpwr, i\dX.r](Tas rjjjuv iv avT(^ Cf.
iXdXrjcras
crot*
Toi/j
u\|/T)Xots'
KareAtTre
rj
J
V
V
r
6e
Kat
r/'fei
rjpLiv
d7ro8o{;j;at V7TopivqiJi.aTa
(f)dopas
K€Koip,T]|xeVwi/j
auTos Ta iravTa ev
ovpavovs^ eKdOiaej/ Iv OS
,
Trjs
^ iracri
Se'^ia
,
TrpwTo,
upwTeuwi'"
tt]s
kol
p-eyaXwo-uVTjs
eKdorw Kara Ta epya tov
(T(t>Tr]pLov
avTOV
in
The Liturgy of Constantinople. Anaphora of
*0 lepevs
S.
Chrysostom.
€7rev)(€Tai.
MeixvrjfxivoL roivvv Trjs crarripCov TavTrjs evToXrjs, koI ttclvtcov
XIII. a
rwi' VTTep rnx5)V yeyivr][x^v(i}v, rov aravpov^ rov Td(f)OV, Trjs TpLrj'
fiipov ava(JTdcr€(t)9, rrjs els ovpavovs ai'a/3acr€cos, rrjs
Kadibpas,
Ta
Tijs
(rd
Se^twy
€K.
bevTepas kol evho^ov irdkLv irapovcrLas,
a^v
ck rw/^
aol
Kard "ndvTa,
7:po(T(f)€poiJL€V
bid
kou.
b The Great
I
iraVTa.
2e
Oblation.
beofieOd
(Tov, 6
'O lepevs
"Etl \
evXoyoviMev, aol
ere
viJii^ovfxeVj
0eos
Kvpie, kol
c
rjixo^v.
eiTev)(eTai.
7:po(T(pipo}xiv
Kai
KaTdiTefxxj/ov
aoi ttjv XoyiKjju TavrrjVf kol dvaijxaKTOV
irapanaKovixev,
to
^«''.
v^'/i 0€oiJL€oa,
v*^
\
/
AaTpeiaVj
€v-)(^apLcrTOVfji€V,
Kat
/cat
Uveviid aov to dyiov
i(f>'
XIV. a The
Invo-
LKerevopiev cation.
^/xay, Kat
e77t
Ta
TipoK^iixeva baipa TavTa.
Kai 6 lepel,
[xev
diaKovos cnroTlBrjcn to pnridLOV, Koi ep^erai eyyvrepov
rw
b
Koi Trpocncvvovaiv dpiCpoTepoi Tp\s e (jltt potrdev rrjs dyias Tpane^rjs,
ev)(6p.evoi Kad^ iavTovs, Kal Xeyovres'
KvpL€, 6 TO iravdyiov aov Hv€V[j.a iv crroAots KaTanip^^a's, tovto, dyaOi,
Kat
TO,
Ka0apaK ktIcov
KapSiai'
fxr)
iv
ttj
TpiTr]
dvTaviXrjs ejjioi,
6
Mpa dcj)
Oeos,
rot?
ano-
7]\x5iv.
Kal
Tri'eufia Ps. n. lo,
€U0€S iyKaivicrov Iv tois eyKdrois fAOU. Eira' Kai'
Ys^vpie, 6
TO iravd.yLOV,
k. t.
A.
My) diToppivj/Tjs p,e diro tou Trpoawirou
Kai avdlS TO, KvpL€, 6 TO TTavdyiOV, EtVa
Trjv KecfiaXrjv
K. T.
A.
vnoKXivas 6 diaKouos, koi beiKvvcop
TOV ayiov aprov, \eyei
fiv(7TiKa>s'
Fivkoyrjrrov, bi(n:oTaj
tov dytov dpTov.
crvv r&)
wpapito
c
ix.
The Liturgy of
112
Constantinople.
Anaphora of XII. a The
Insti-
TUTioN.
rama^ a
TTtt^oi;?, \
\
•>
^^^ y^P
^
'
^Qi'^i^CLi'
Oavarov,
avTov
KoafJLOV C^7]9,
Kara ras
-Trpore^ct/ca/xei^ \
•>
\
/
t
TOP €Kovcnov
€'?rt
vvktI
rfi
S. Basil,
fj
Xa^ibv aprov
rwy
©ew,
\€LpcdV, dvah^L^as aol 7(5
ivroXds'
^''s Kat aoiOiixov
fxiX-
^/"
^
Kai ^(oottolov
kavTov VTrep r^y tov
Trapebibov
€7rt
amov
ayioiv avrov Kat ax^pdvToiV
Kat Harpi,
€V)(aptaTri(Ta
€v-
Xoyrjaas, ayidcras, KXdcras, *0 iepevs aipccv
Se^ia avrov, buKvvei tov ayiov Slctkov, Xiyoav eK-
rrj
(fjOiVOiS'
\y
"EbcoKe rot? ayiois avrov ixaBr]ToXs
tovto [xov
Xdl3€T€, (pdyere'
IcttI
to
Kat
diroa-roKoLSj
€liT(av'
to virep viiiZv KXca-
IJL€V0Vj etj d(f)€(nv aiiapTiGiV.
'O x^pos ylrdXXei'
C
Tore 6
ApLr\V.
lepevs, Kai 6 diaKovos,
ra avra TrpaTTOvcrtv,
cos
iv
rfj
tov Xpv-
aoaropov. *0 8e
d
iepeiis pvcrTiKcos.
'OjJiOLOis
Kol
TO TTOTripLov €K TOV yevvi^jJiaTos
T7]9
dixiriXov
Xa^cav, K€pd(ras, dvyapidTridas, €vXoyri(Tas, ayidcras.
Kai Xeycov
e
a'lpcov Trj €K({)a>va)s'
*'E5&)Ke rot? TTtere
8e^ia deiKVvei opoicos fier evXa^eias to ayiov TroTrjpiov,
ayiois avTov ixaOrjTals
e^ avrov rrdvTes' rovro
hiaOrJKTJS^
TO V7T€p
Kttl
VJlOdV
ecrrt
kol
to atjua
dirocrToXoLS, jjlov
to
TToXX&V eK^VVOfJieVOV,
el7T(av'
Katvijs
tjjs
et? d(p€(TLV
aixapriGiV.
'O xopos -^aKX^c ^AjJL-qv.
O f
lepevs nXivas ttjv KeiPaXrjv, fnevx^Tai pvaTiKas.
TovTO
TTOietre eis rrjv ifxrjv avdi^vrjcnv'
TOV dprov TovTov, Kat to irorripiov tovto
rov KaTayyiXXeT€j Kat
XIII. a
MepLV-qpiivoL ovv,
rrjv ^ixrjv
oadKis yap av ttlvtit^,
€(jOir]T€
tov ([mov Oava-
dvdcrraGiv ofioXoyeLTe.
Aio-irora, Kai
rjixels
tG)V
acor-qpicov
avTov
TTaOrjpidTwv, TOV C^ottolov crravpov, tj]s rpiripiipov Tacfiijs, rrjs €K
veKpcov dvaaTd(T€(a9,
rij's
et?
ovpavovs dvobov, r^? eK be^ic^v
crov
TOV G€0v Kai Ylarpos KadibpaSj koI r^s ivbo^ov Kai (po^epas hcvripas avrov Trapovcrias,
The
Littergy
Anaphora Kai 6 lepevs dviardfievosj
Kal
TTOirjcrov
top
\xkv
of
Coiistantinople.
113
of S. Chrysostom.
acfypayi^ei rpls rot
aprov tovtov,
XIV.
dyia da)pa, Xeycov'
Tifiiov crw/ota
C
rod XpiaTOV
(TOV»
'O didnovos'
AjJi-^V.
d
Kai avSiS 6 avTOS"
Fivkoyqaov, hiairoTa, rb ayiov iroTripLov. Kai 6 Upevi evXoycov, Xeyei*
To O
be kv T(D TTOTr]pL(a TOVT(a, TiyLLOv didKovos'
Kal avdis 6
tov XpiOTov gov.
AiJLrjv. Sia/coi/o?
beiKvvoav /xera rov copapiov dp.(f>6Tepa rd dyta,
e
EivKoyqcrov^ bicnrora.
Xe'yfi*
'O
at/jta
fie
Upevs €vXoya>u dpcfiorepa rd dyia, Xeyfi*
Mera^aXcbv rw 'O didKovos.
Kal
Oi'ei^/xart
aov
t<2 ayicp.
AfJLrjVj 'A/x?]i^, ^AfJLrjV.
viroKkivas 6 didKovos rep
rrjv Ke(f)a\r)v
lepe'iy
ayie beairoTa, tov apiapTooXoVf
(rdr]TL fJLOV,
Ml'T^-
Kal elntov to,
la-TaTai
iv
f
w npoT^pov
IcTTaTo TOTTio, Kal Xa/So)!/ TO pmibiovy pmi^ei to. dyia, a>s Kal to rrpoTepov.
O
oe Lepevs enevx^Tai. ''llcrre
a.(f)€aLV
yeviaOai rots ixeTokaix^avovcriv ds
ajxapTLOdv,
els KOLvcovtav
^acnKeias ovpavQiV els Kpipia,
irX-qpajjia,
/
t
"^vxris, ets
tov ayiov crov YlveviJiaTOS, els
els
Trapprjaiav ttjv irpos
(je,
[jltj
els KaraKpiiia.
T]
*'Ert TTpoG-cpepoiJiev aot ttjv koyiKr]v ravT-qv
ev
vrj-yj/tv
Xarpeiav, virep tu>v
XV.
Great In^ / / r ava'navaaixevoav TrpoiTaTopcoVj TraTepoiv, TiaTpLap'yjjiV, tercession. -)
TTtcrret
7rpo(f)7]T(av,
aiToa-ToXwv, KrjpvKOiv, evayyeXiaT&v, [xapTXipdiV,
ojjlo-
^
XoyqTcav, eyKparevTcav, kol irai'Tos irvevpiaTOs hiKaiov ev nicrTei TeTe\eL(i>iJLivov.
'O
fie
^ovXeTai
8idKOVos QvpLO.
TTJV
dyiav Tpdire^av yvpadev, Kal pvrjpovevei hv
^a>vTOiv, Kal TeOveoiTwv.
'O lepevs
eKcfxiivoDS.
'E^atpeTcos
ttjs
ho^oV} beo-iroLvris
liavayiaSi
r]\x(av
a\pdvTov, vTTepevXoyrnxevrjSi ev-
OeoTOKOv, kol aenrapOivov Mapias' I
b
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
114
Anaphora of
S. Basil.
XIII. b Great Ob-
Ta aa
lation.
€k tu>v crav
crol
Kara iravTa, kol bia
irpocrcpipoixeVj
TTavra. 'O xopos yp-dWei to,
2e
0eo?
(TTOvfxev, Kvpi€, KOL beojjieOd gov, 6
O
XIV. a The
Invocation.
cvKoyovfJi^v, croi evxapi-
ere
v[xvoviJi€v,
r]ixS>v.
iepevs KXiuas ttjv K€(paXr}v, ev)(€Tai pvariKMS.
tovto, Aio-TTOTa
Alcl
7TavdyL€,
kol
ol
rjixels
Kal
a/j(,apra)A.ot
dvd^LOL bovkoL aov, ol Kara^tto^eWe? Aetroupyety rai ayiw crov
ov
6v(TLa(TT7]pL(o,
dyaOov aov,
oijs
dyiov
biKaLoavvas
dWa
eirl Trjs yf]s'
dym
Tu>
hiOL TCLS
6v(TLa(TTr}pL(o,
(T0)ixaT09 kol atixaros
ak TiapaKaKovp.ev , "Ayte
*
O
bicLKovos
rjfjid?,
KOL
Oappovvres TTpocreyyiCopiev
rd dvriTvna rov
irpocrOevTes
tov 'Kpicrov aov,
Ayioiv,
iXOelv TO nvevfjid crov to dyiov
b&pa TavTaj Kal
ki:oiri
bid rd eXer; aov, kol tovs olKTippLOVs
e^€)(eas irXovarias e^' (Tov
ov yap
Tjfji&v'
evboKia
e(^' fip.dsy
crov beopieda, Kal
rrjs criyj
Kal
iirl
dyaOoTrjros,
Ta 'npoK^ipi^va
evXoyijcrai avTd, Kal dyidcraL, koX dvabei^ai.
VTroTiBrjcTL
TO piTTibiov, OTTcp
cKpaTei,
^
KoXvppa, Kal
€p)(€Tai eyyvTepov rco tepet" Kal TrpouKvvovaiv apcf)6TepoL Tpls TTjs
epnpoaOev
dyias Tpaire^rjs, Kal ev^opevoi KaB* iavTOvs to,
O
0eos
KvpL€,
IXdcrOrjTi piOL tS> ajuaprcoAw*
6 TO
aTTOCTTokoLS
TTavdytov (TOV
Xeyova-i pvo-tikms Tpls'
Uv€vpia kv
GOV KaTaTTepL'^aSf TOVTO, dyaOe,
Tfi ptrj
TpLTT]
&pa
TOtS
dvTavekrj9
d(f)
rip.5>v.
Kai
TO'
Kapblav Kadapdv ktlgov kv
ipLol 6
0eo9, Kal Ylvevpia
kyKaivLGov kv toIs iyKdTOLs piov (cf. Lit. S. Chrys.
(Ev6es
p. III). EiVa
TTjV Ke(f)akrjv
apTov, KoX Xeyei
vnoKkivas 6 dtaKovos dciKvvGi
to) apaplco
top ayiov
fiva-TiKcos'
F,vk6yr]G0V, beGnora^ tov dyiov dpTov.
Km
6 Upevs dviaTapevos (T^payl^ei
Tov pkv dpTOV 0€OVj Kal 2cor7ypos 'O diaKOPOS'
d
Km
to.
ayia dcopa, Xeycov pvaTLKcdS'
TOVTOV, OVTO TO TipiLOV rjpL(av
CTWjUia
TOV KvpioV,
^Irjaov XptoroiJ.
ApLTJV.
av6is 6 avTos.
EivkoyrjGov, b^GTioTa, to dyiov TTOT-qpiov,
Kttl
The Litw'gy of Anaphora of 'O biaKovos fivrj^ovevei ,
O
j,^
,
Chrysostom.
S.
Xv
btTTTv^a roiv KeKoifXTjfxevcov.
Of lepevs enevx^Tai.
Tov ayiov
rdv
ayiov
(jov
ivbo^ctiif
belvoi),
01)
KOLL
C
the d^ad.
^Iciiavvov irpocpriTov irpohpoixov, koI [SairTLcTTov'
ayiidv^
.
Diptychs of
,
,
,
to.
115
Constantinople.
kol
Tr]V
kirir^Kovixev,
ixin]fJLr]v
tov
cLTToaTokctiV'
7Tav€V(f)i][Ji(i)V
kol TTCLVTcav
0eos* kol
ayidiv, GJv rats tK6crtat9 €7rLaK€\f/aL ^/xa?, 6
d
t5>v
crov
fxvricrdriTL
TTCLVTiav Tutv KeKOLfjirjixivoiV €7r' ikiribi avaaTCLcr^ois C^r]9 alcavtov,
KOL avdiravcTov avrovs,
oirov iinaKOTTeL rb
tov
irpocriaTiov
Trdcrrjs
eTTtcTKOTrrjs
cf)S>9
(TOV.
Ert TTapaKaXovfJL^v ue
Mr7/(r^r;rt,
opdoTOfjiovvTiov TOV
6p0obo^(av, tS>v
koyov
XptaT^
TTavTos tov TTpecrlBvTepLov, ttjs iv
UpaTLKOv
Yi.vpi€j
Trjs
o-rjs
d\7]6€Las,
hiaKOVia
TayiJiaTos.
XaTpeiav vuep
''Ert irpoo-cfyepoixiv croi ttjv XoyiKrjv TavTrjv olKOVfJiivr^S, V7T€p TTjS
KOL dTTOdroAlKT/S €KKXr}-
KaOoXiKTi'S
CLyia'S
aCa^, VTT€p Tu>v €V ayveia koI
7ro\treta btayovToyv, virep
a-€ixvrj
TUtV TTLCTTOTdTCOV KOL ^l\0)(^pi(TT(iiV TJflUtV ^acnX^UtV, TTaVTOS
TraXaTLOVj
kol
Stdyw^eK^ iv
i^o'uxioi' j3io»'
Trdcxif]
yaXyjvr] avTOJV
evTifjiov, TTJs crijs
T]p6|Jio>'
euaejSeia, Kal (7€p,i/0TT)Tt.
ov yapiaai rat? ayiai
Seii/o?),
vyia, fxaKporjixepevovTa^ kol
rjfxcav
(tov
elprjvr], g-u>ov,
opOoTOfJiOVVTa
tov Xoyov
dXrjdeLas.
Kai 6 BiaKovos npos
*
Trj
TOV
KvpL€,
ai'rots',
tov dp^teTiirrKOTTOv
'Ei^ TipoiTois \xvr\(TBr]Ti, Ki^pte,
Tov
Aoj
tov aTpaToiribov avT&v.
elprjVLKov TO /BaaCXeLov, IVa Kal i^fxei? iv
Kal
ttjs
Setros
rrj
dvpa
o-rds",
6
Xeyei*
iiaTpidpyov, ixrjTpoTToXLTOv,
t]
€ttl(tk6'jtov,
~
oaus
9
apij,
EtVa
O
fJLVrjjxouevei
6 avros to. diiTTVXo-
twv
Diptj^chs of the living.
^a>vra>v,
oe tepcKS €7r€u;(erat.
MvqcrOrjTi, KvpL€, Tr]9 TToAeco?, iv
f\
TtapoLKOvjxev, kcu
TToAecos^ Kat xcapas, kol tcov Tricrret OLKovvTcav iv
I
2
amah'
Trdari^s
f
The Liturgy of
ii5
Constantinople.
Anaphora of
O
XIV. d
§e Upcvs €v\oyS}V, Xeyei*
To
8e TTorripiov tovto, avrb to TLfXiov at/xa tov KvpCov, koI
0€OVf KOL
^(lOTTJpos r]\xGiV ^\r](JOV Xpiorrov'
'O diaKovos'
Kai 6
e TO,
S. Basil.
^AfJjjV,
iepevs.
To €KXvO€v
vTTep TTJs TOV KOdixov (oirjs,
'O diaKovos'
A[xr]V.
ayia
Kai avdis 6 avros deLKvvcav
tov (apapiOV
aju^co, Xeyfi*
^vkoyqaov^ b^(nroTa,
O
//era
de iepevs ev\oya>v p.eTa
to,
apiipoTepa.
Ttjs p^cipo?
dpfjioTepa
to.
ayia, \eyei.'
MeTajSaXoiv rw YlvevpiaTL cov rw ayiw. 'O biaKovos' 'ApL-qVf
f
Kai
Trjv
dtaKovos
6
Ke(f)a\r)v
MvrjaOrjTL
'A/x?]/^, ^ApLTjV.
ayte beaTTOTa, tov
[jlov,
rw
vnoKXivas
Kai
lepel,
to,
cIttodv
ap.apT(t)\ov , p-ediararai iv
a
TTporepov lararo tottco, Xa/3o)j/ koX to pmldiov avdis, ois Trporepov.
U
XV. Great
In-
TERCEssioN.
a
oe lepivs eirevx^Tai.
Hjuas he iravTas, tovs e/c tov kvbs apTov kol tov TTOTrjpiov «/ / * ^ 'xx^x iu,eTe)(oi;Ta9, ez^oxrats aAA-qAoiS ets evos llvevpiaToi ayiov kolvm-
''Vrr-'
KOL
viaVf
tov ayiov
lJL€Taa)(^eLV
aW T(ov
rjpiwv
ixr]hiva
ai^vos
TTaTpiapyGiV, IxapTvpoiVf
hiKaCov kv Etra
KaTaKpijxa
duoaToXoiv,
6piokoyr]TQv,
iroL-qaats
koX OipiaTOS tov XptaTov aov'
evapea-TrjcrdvTCdVf
croi
7TLcrT€L
eis
rj
kol \apiv jx^Ta TrdvTOiV
T:po(pr\TSiV^
irpOTTaTopcov, KtjpvKcav,
biba(TKd\(av,
Tcav
/cat
ayi(t>v,
naTipodV^
€vayyeXi(TT(hv,
iravTos
7:v€V[xaTos
TeTeXeLMjJi^vov.
€K(pOL>V(os,
'E^at/oeVcos
TravayCas,
TTJs
ho^ovj hea-noLvris
rjpicav
[El be i(TTiv
Tov beinpov Xa/3e* ov pr)
f]
peydXr]
(Tov
yap
Tre/LiTTTjy,
tov pvariKov
Trj
yaipu,
k. t.
yj/aXXei,
Kar ^x°^ ^^* ^'
(Trjp.epov,
X.
Yie Qiov, Koivoivov pe napd-
i)(6po1s (rov to pvdTrjptov
roTff
Kaddnep 6 lovbas' dXX
Kvptf; iv
d\pdvTov, vTrepevkoyrjpiivrjs, Iv-
OeoTOKOv, koI dairapOivov Mapias'
"'Eirt ^ (Tol
'O xopos \lraXKei.
baxTO),
crco/xaros
%va evpoopiev ^keou olt:
Kpt/xa
etj
cos 6 Xt^ctti)?
6po\oya>
jSaa-tXeia aov.
*
For
this
eiTTco*
anthem, see p. 45.
croi'
ov (piXrjpd
croi
MprjadrjTi p-ov,
The Liturgy of Anaphora of
Constantinople,
117
S. Clirysostom.
Mi'rycr^r^ri, Ki;/3ie, itK^ovto^v^ SboLTTopovi'TCtiv,
voaovvTcov,
KajJi-
XV.
vovTdiV, al\fjiak(oTO)V, Kal ttjs (T(i)Tr]pLas avT(ov.
MvqaOrjTi, KvpL€, rSiV KapiroipopovvToov, kol KaWiepyovVTOiiv €V rat? ayiais (tov €KK\r]aLaLS, kol KOL
eTTi TTOiVTas rjfjias
bos
riijuv
ra
iX4r]
kv kvL OTOjuart,
kclL
fxefJivrjiJiivoov
aov i^aiTocrTeLXov' [xta
tcZv TrevrJTOiv, ['EKCJyoovas]
Kal
Kapbia bo^d^€LV, kol avvjxveiv
TO TravTipLov Kol pi€ya\o7:p€7T€s ovopid
rod Vlarpos, kol tov
crov,
Tlov, Kai TOV ayiov Y\v^vp.aTos, vvv Koi aet, koX eis tovs alCivas Tu>v ai(jov(ov.
'Opoias.
Kal eorat 'Itjctoi;
O
eAer;
to,
tov jtxeyaAou Qeov, Kal
XpicTTOv pL€Ta irdvTcov
de dtaKovos Xa^ojv Kaipbv
rjpicav
g
e^eXdav, Koi (TTas iv
h
liOiTTJpos
rjpiOiv.
napa tov
lepecos, kol
TO) (TVvrjdeL roTTQ), Xf'yei*
YldvTcov tQ>v ayiuiv pLvrjpLovevcravT^Si ert nal in, iv dp-qvrj tov
Kvpiov
b€ri6S)pL€V.
TTrep T(av 7TpoG-KopL(T0€VT(s}v Kal ayiacfOivTCiiv
TOV KvpCoV
TtpLicav ha>p(ii)v
h€r}6u>pL€V.
'Ottcos 6 (piXdvOpcoTTOs
0eos
rjpLOiVj
6 7rpoabe^dp,€Vos avTo, els
TO ayiov, Kal v'nepovpdviov, Kal voepov avTov OvcnacTTripiov^ els
evwbias
6apii]v
TTvevpLaTtKrjs,
Xaptz;, Kal Ti]v bcopedv
Tirep TOV pvadrjvai
dvTLKaTaiTepi-^Irr]
tov ayiov TlvevpiaTos,
r]pXv
ttjv
Oeiav
berjOojpLev.
rjpLas dirb 7:do-rjs OXi-ylreoiS, opyrjS', k. r.
X.
*0 iepevs eTrevx^rac.
2ot
TiapaKaTaTidepieOa
KaTa^Luxjov
Kal lK€T€vopL€v'
aov Kal
(f)pLKTU)V
avy)(^u>pr](TLV
piT}
rjpiS>p
aTracrai',
Kal
ttjv
pieTaXa[3elv t5)V iiTovpavicav
pLva-T-qpmv TavTrjs Trjs
TrXr^pLpLeX-qpLaTOiv,
(BaaiXeias
Tjpias
KaOapov avveihoTos,
Tpaire^js, pieTa
ae,
C^tjv
AicTTTOTa (piXdvOpon'nc koI irapaKaXovpiev Kal beopLeOa,
eXTTiba,
els
ttjv
els
els
t]
els KaTaKpipta.
Kal 7:v€vpiaTLKTJs
a^ecriv ap,apTLQ>v,
YlvevpiaTos
ovpavQiv KX-qpovop^iav, els
els Kpipiaj
Upas
els
ayiov Koivcaviav^
irapp-qdiav ttiv irpos
k
f
1
The Liturgy of
18
Constantinople.
Anaphora of
XV. a
El Se
S. Basil.
TO fiiya ad^^aTOV, yj/aXXeL tovto to napov Tponapiov,
1(7X1
els
rjxov ttX. a.
aap^ ^poTeia,
'Siyrjaa.Ta) ^ rracra
b The Dip-
'O dLUKovos Bvp-ia yvpcodev
k. t.
ttjv ay'iav
X.]
Tpdne^av, Koi
to.
dinTVxa
t5>v t€
^atVTCov Koi Keicoinr]p.€Vcov, a>v ^ovXcTai, p,vr]p.ovev€i.
tychsofthe living and dead.
C
«r^
O
5;^
c
,/
,
oe lepevs evxerai fivcTTiKcos*
Tod ayiov
^Xoiavvov
7Tpo(pj]Tov
Tr]V }JLvrnxr]v €7nr^Xov[jL€V,
^aTTTtarov'
tov ayiov (rov
T(av ayicav kol '7:av€V(p'^iJLcov aTTOCTToXcdv'
ov Ka\
kol
Trpohpofjiov,
Setj/oy),
kol ttclptcov tG>v aytoiv (tov, S>v
Kat
0eos.
navruiv
rat? iK^diais liiiaK^^lrai
rjixas,
T(av 7TpoK€KOLiir]fji€VOi)v k'K
iXTTibi ava(TTOL(re(tis C^T]S aloiviov.
'EvTavOa 6 Upevs
p-vrjfioveveL a>v
6
[xvrjcrOrjTL
6eKei ^oovtcov, koi TedpeoiTOiv' Koi vnep
p.ev ^a)VT(ov Xeyei*
'Ttt^p
au>rr]pLa9,
eTrtcrKe'v/^ecos,
bovKov TOV 0€OV (tov
a^eWcos
rStv
tov
afxapTiStv
delvos^.
'Ynep de TeOvetoToav, Xeyei*
e
'TTrep avaT:ava€(iiS, kol a^eVecos r^9 ylfvyjis tov hovXov aov
€v6a aiT^bpa
{tov dehos), iv TOTTO) (f)u>TeLV^,
0€oj
avcLTTavaov avTov, 6
Kai
TTjV
(VXW
Xvirrj kol
aT^vayy^os'
rjixo^v.
TaVTTjV p.V(TTlKCOS.
Kat avdiravaov avTovs
otiov eiiLcrKOTTel to
(TOV,
aov
"Ert
kiKTJS KOL
Seo/xe^a,
fxvqcrOrjTL,
Kvpie,
rrjs
aytas gov Kado-
aTroa-ToktKTJS €KKkr](TiaS, TTJS CLTTO TiepCLTdiV
€(i)S
TTCpd-
Tiov T^s oiKOVfxivqs, Kot €lpr]V€V(Tov avTrjv, rjv TrepieTroiT^cro) TLfjiCcd
at/jiart
tov UpLcrTov
aT€pi(i)(Tov jJi^XP^
V7f€p WZ^, Kat 5t'
MvrjcrdrjTLf
tcl
KOL
(x>V,
b&pd
fC^'
\dpi(Tai
ots avTo, TTpoaeKOfJiLo-av.
Kvpce, tojv KapirocpopovvTcoVj kol KaXXiepyovvTOiv
avTovs rots TTkovaCoLs avTols
7TpoaKaipa>v
TavTa TipoaKOixiaavTOiv,
ctol
iv rats ayiais
tov ayiov olkov tovtov
koI
avvTeXetas tov alcovos.
''"^^
Mvj]adr]TL, Kvpie, tS)V KOI.
aov,
rw
dvTi
t6)v
tcl aicavLa,
''-
fjL€iJivr]iJL€VO)v
(rov kol
iTnyeioiv
knovpaviois yapiayiacn'
to,
dvTl r&v (f)6apTS>v
For
this
anthem, see
tu>v TTCvqTaiv'
eirovpavia, to.
p. 32.
d
clvtI
tS>v
The Liturgy of Constantinople. Anaphora of
119
Chrysostom.
S.
XV.
'O StuKoi/os.
'AuTiXalBoVj (Tcaaov, kXiiqcrov, Trjv
iraaav reAetW,
rjfJLepav
AyyeAoz;
k. t.
k. r.
1
k.
A.
k.t.X.
eiprjvqsj incrTov 6hr]y6v,
^vyyv(£)iJiriv , kol a
Ta Ka\a
kol avix(pipovTa rat?
Tbl' VTTOXOLTTOV \p6vOVf
XptcTTLava
K. T.
\j/v)(CLiS, k. r.
A.
TO, T^kr] t?/9 C^rjs i]fJi(av,
Trjv evoTTjra
rrjs Trtcrrecos',
A.
avcohvva,
k. t. A.
fxaros alTrjcrdiievoL, eavrovs kol aAAr^Aoi/j, kol iracrav yjjicav
Xptcrro)
'O Upevs
rw
Tr}if
C^r}v
0e(i) 7Tapa6(oiJL^6a.
iK(f)a)ua)S.
Kal KaTa^iinaov
r]ims,
AicrTrora,
liTiKak^laOai
KpiT0)9, TokpLCLV
Kal
Uvev-
kol ti]U Koivoiviav tov aytov
ere
jiera
aKara-
irapprjaias
tov iirovpaviov 0eoy ITare/ja,
kiyuv
'O Xaos TO, UcLTfp rjpLQdV. /
'O lepevs'
^
f/
ill
"^"^ Lord's
/
•)
'OtL aov eGTLV, K.T.k.
Prayer.
Eira, YAlpiqvr] TTaat.
'O Blukovos' Tas" K€(f)akas
rjixQiV
rw Kvpiio
XVI.
Kkivcopiev.
Prayer of
Humble
'O 8e Upevs eVeuvfrai.
Access.
^v\api(TTOvp.iv
hvvap.u
€^ ovK
crot,
TO, TTCLVTa br]piLOvpyr](Tas,
ovTidv
etj
TO
AeanOTa, ovpavoOev kavT5)i> K.€(pakds'
dyadov
BadtAeu aopare,
evrtSe
tcl €TtI
rw
irkriOeL
TrdvTa
tovs
ttj
pL^O^
tov ikeovs
(tov
Altos,
viroKeKkLKOTas
crot o^oi
tcls
rw
2i; ovv, AecrTTora, to, TrpoKeLixeva ttclctlv rjjjuv etj
rots
XdpLTLj Kal
aov TloVj
arov
irapayaycav.
KaTa
Tr\v eKacTTov Ihiav y^p^iav
oSotTTopoiicrt
avvob^vcrov'
taaai, 6 tarpos Tcav ^IrvyQiV koX tQ>v acapiaTcau vr)(Tls\
apieTp-qTca
ov yap 'inkivav (rapKi Kal at/xart, aAAa
€^o\xdki(jov,
avpLTiK^vaov'
etvai
koX
6
olKTippi^olS) Kttl (J)L\avdp(t)Triq
ov evkoyrjTos
€t,
toXs irkiovcn
tovs
voGOVVTas
i]p.(dv.
['Ek^w-
TOV pLOvoy^vovs
avv rw uavayii^, Kal ayaO^^
a
The Liturgy of Constantinople.
120
Anaphora of
XV.
f
kv
Ki^pte, jOiV
y\.V'r](TQiyn^
S. Basil.
kol 6p€crL, Kol crTtrjkaioiSj
iprjiilais,
Kol TOLS OTiatS T7]S y^9.
MvqaOrjTL, Kupie, to)V Iv -napd^via^ koI ^vXa^da^ Kat aaKT}(T€i,
KOL
TToXtreta biayovTcav.
aefjivfj
kol 'nia-Torarcjov
MvT^aOrjTLj KvpL€f T(ov evae/SeorTCLTUiV
em
ftaaikicov, ovs eStKatcocraj (Saaikev^LV
r^9
ixviii. 30.
rjfjiipa
TroXifjiOV'
keCaV VTTora^ov avrols Trdvra
tcl
dyaOa
kdkr](TOV e6j ttjv KapbCav avrOiV Tim.
ii.
2.
aoV
KOL TTavTOS Tov kaov
r\(T6yiov jSioK Siaywjxei'^ iv
Kvpie,
Mv7]cr6rjTL,
dhek^&v
Tiakariud
dyaOovs €V
^dp^apa
/3ao"t-
ttjv
tous iroXe-
^Bvr], tA,
ydpia-ai avTols jSaOelav kol dva
|ious Oikovra'
I
kvi(T)(yaov avTu>v rov /3pa-
h^^idv Kparvvov avrSiV
vxjfoxTOv avrSiV ttjv
yjiova' Ps.
€if
oiikio aKr]-
yrjs'
iTTto-Kiaaov iin rrjv
deias, 07rA(j) (vhoKtas (TT€(f)dv(ii(TOv avrovs'
KecpaXrjv avTcav
rjfMOiv
IVa €V
rjixGiV,
yak-qvY}
dp)(fis
i^ovaCas,
kol
koX iravrbs tov
dyadoTrjTi crov biaTrjprjaov
rr)
avrQv
r^pcjaoK Kal
€UCT€J3eia Kat aefjii'OTTjTt.
ttcicty]
irdarjs
TTj
VTrep ttjs €KKkr)a-Las crov,
kol
t5)V
iv
Tovs
(TrparoTrebov.
tovs irovrjpovs dya-
6ov
MvrjcrOrjTL,
KvpL€, tov 7T€pL€(TT&ros kaov J KOL tS>v bi ^vk6yov
aiTias d7Tok€i(j)6evT())Vj kol ek^rjaov avTovs Kal TrkrjOos
TOV eAeous
aov
to,
dyaOov' Tas avQvyias avToov iv TO.
vqTTLa
€K6pe\l/ov'
elprjvr]
veoTTfTa
Ti]V
avTU>v
Taix^la
iravTOs
^prnkricrov
Kal bjiovoia btaTriprjaoV
to
'naibaycayrjaov'
tovs 6kLyo\pv)(ovs irapapivOricrov'
TiepiKpdT'qaov'
naTo, to
77/xa?,
yijpas
tovs icTKOpTTia-
[xivovs iiTicrvvdyaye' tovs TreTrkaviifjiivovs eTraz^dyaye, Kat avvayj/ov TT]
aylq aov KaOokiKfj
ox^ovfjiivovs irkiova-L TTp6aTi]6L'
VTTO
opcpavo^v
dvdyKTj,
Kat Kttt
TTvevfjidTOiv
avfXTrkevcrov'
GOvvTas Laaaf
Kal
rots
duocrTokLKrj
aKaOdpToov
6boL7Topova-L
VTrepdcnrLcrov
tovs
€KKkr)aLq'
ikevOipcacrov'
avvobevcrov'
aixfJ-akiaTovs
toXs
XVP^^
pvaai'
vo-
T(av iv ^iq^iaai, Kal i^opiais, Kal 7[darj 6ki\\r^L^
Kal
irepLorTdaeL
ovToav,
pLvqixovevaov,
6
0eo9,
TidvTQiV TOdV beojji^vcov T^s jjL^ydkrjs crov ^vcntkayxyias'
tQv rjjjLLV
dyairoiVTOiv
rjfJidSf
Kal TQiv
fjLLcrovvTCtiv,
rots dva^ioLs &i)X<^a-daL vTrep avTcav.
koI
t&v
Kal
ivTakap.iv(xiv
The Liturgy of Anaphora of GOV
^(ooTToio)
Kttt
r
O
Wv^v\i.(XTi^
Chrysostom.
vvv Kol
Kol
a€L,
€19
Tovs olSivas
XVI. a
^Afx-^v.
iepevs eTrevx^Tai.
Xptare
n/)oV)(es, Kvpte ^Irjaov
eA^e, etj to ayiaGai ^//ti^
ryjua?,
rjixiv
aijjiaTos, KOL hi'
EtTa TrpocrKwel 6
tjix^v,
e^ aytou Karot-
fiaGiXeiaS
TT]S
h
GOV, KOL
6 avoi ro) ITarpt GvyKadiqiievos, kol
tov a^pcLi'Tov
TjiJLCdP
0eo?
koi Kara^LcoGov
aopcLTcas Gvvoiv'
ixerahovvai
6
OpOVOV bo^TJS
GOV, Kol CLUO
KrjT7}p[0V
w8e
S.
121
Constantinople.
iravrl r(2
GcafJiaros
Kparata gov x^'-Ph
ttj
gov,
Kal rod tljilov
Aaw.
iepevs, opoicos Koi 6 diaKopos iv
(o
Tomo,
tcTTavTai
C
XeyovTes pvariKas rptj*
O
0eos
Orav Se
rw
iXaGOrjTL [xoi
6 diaKovos tov
l8t]
TOV dylov apTov, npos to
apiapTOiXi^.
Upea iKTeivovra ras
TToirjcrai ttjv
dyiav
;(etpas, kol aiVTopevov
tix^coo-iz/,
eKcfiavel'
np6GX(J0IX€V,
Kat 6
XVII. a
Elevation.
iepevs vyf/S)V tov ayiov apTov, eK(j)a)vei'
Ta ay la
'
Sancta
rots ayiois,
Sanctis.
'O x^P^s'
Etj ayios,
ets
Kvpios ^IrjGovs Xptoros,
els
ho^av
Kai
'vZ/'aXXet
b Confession of
— «^« (yeou TT^ llarpos. i::\,^C\
F^ith.
6 ^opos to koivcovlkov ttjs rjpepas
rj
tov ayiov.
EiVa ^Q}VVvTai 6 diotKovos to apdpiov avTov cTTavpoeidas, Koi elaepx^Tai
q
iv Tcp ayicd ^rjpaTi, Kal GTas eK de^iatv, tov iepeoas KpaTOvvTOS tov ayiov
apTOV, Xeyei'
MeXiGov, biGTTOTa, tov ayiov apTov. *0 he iepevs pepl^cov avTov V
/
els Tecraapa, peTO. TTpoaoxTJs koi ev\al3eias,
MeXi^eTatf Kal hiaixepiCeTai 6 onxvos tov 0eo{)^ 6 Kal
[Ji7]
[Ji€Xi(6pL€Vos,
hiaipov\x€VoSi o irdvTOTe €g6l6ijl€vos, kuI pirjhiTTOTe baira-
v(i>pL€vos,
Km
d Fraction.
.
aXXa tovs fx^TexovTas
6 diaKovos deiKvvcov
ayta^wz;.
avv rw copapia to ayiov
nXripcciGov, biGTTOTaj to ayiov 'nor-qpiov.
TroTrjpiov, Xeyei'
Q
The Liturgy of Constantinople,
122
Anaphora of
XV.
f
Kai TiavTos rod Xaov
Kal &v
Trpos croirripiav alTrjpLara.
ayvoiaVj
hi
KvpL€ 6 0eos
crov ixvi]adr]Ti,
^Kyeov to t:Kov(ti6v aov eAeos,
TTo.vras
eTTt
S. Basil.
X'qOrjv,
?/
7rA.?]^09
?}
Tracrt
tjii^v,
koc
Tiapi\(£>v
to,
ovk ejivrjpLOvevo-apiev
?y/y.et9
ovopdroov, avTos [xvrjpiovevaov,
o 0€os, 6 ei6a)? kKaarov ttjv r]KiKLav KaX ttjv irpocrrjyopLav, 6
eKaarov
etSo)?
e/c
Koiktas
^orjOeta tS>v ajSorjO-qTcav,
avTov.
fJLrjTpbs tj
k\ms
yap
2i»
rcov
€t,
aTrrjKincrfjL^voiiV,
avTos rot? Traat
tcl
ttoXlv
XoLfxov^
TavTt]v,
cr€Lap,ov,
Kal
tG>v
'n6,vTa yevov, 6 etSo)? eKacrrov^ /cat
70 aiTripa avTov, oXkov, kol Tip
Tip
6
rj
voaovvToiV
Xei/za^ojueVcoi/ acaTrip, 6 tu>v irkeovTcov Xipup', 6 rcoy
larpos'
Kvpte,
TTacrav
avTov.
)(j)eiav
ttoKlv
KaTaTTOVTLcrpioVj
'PvaaL, Kvpte,
Kal yoipav
airo
4Tnbpopirjs
\xayaipas,
irvpo'i,
Xiuov,
a\\o(f)vX(i)v^ Kal ipL
EiVa
€K(f)covel'
Ev
TTpcoroLs
pLV-qo-driTL,
Kvpie, tov apx^ieTTicrKOTTOv rjpoiv (tov
ov y^dpiaai rats ayiai's aov eKKXrycrtats iv
delvos)'
vyLa, p.aKpo7jpL€p€vovTa,
€VTLp,ov,
elprjvrj,
auiov,
opOoTopLOVVTa TOV koyov
Kal
TTJs (TTJs d\r)deias.
S
Kal
6 diUKovos \eyei Trpos
Tov
delvos TTavLepoiTdTOV p.r}TpoT7oX'nov,
'^cit
!))>
rfj
6vpa
crrds'
VTiep TOV Tipo(TKoplQ^VTOs TO,
rj
eTnaKOiiov, (oarts av
oyia bcopa TavTa'
kgI
ra
XoLira pexpi' tov, Kai TTavTcov Kal TiaaCiV.
Kat
O
h
6 x'^pos
de lepevs
yaXXei" KOL TidvTOiv Kal uaaun',
enevx^Tm pvariKcos,
MvijadrjTLj KvpL€, p,ovvT(jiV
TOV Xoyov
y[vri(TOr]Ti, €p,rJ9
e7rt(TK077?/s
opOoho^odv^ Tcav opOoTO-
TTjs (rfjs dk7]6^ia
K?)'pte,
dva^LOTrjTos'
7Tdcrr)s
Kara to
ttatjOos tS)v oiKTippSiV (tov kqI ttjs
avyxcdpipTov
T€ Kal aKovcriov, Kat
pJr]
p.oi
ttclv
TTkrjppiikrjpa
bta Tas ipids ap.apTLas KOikvaris tyjv
ydpiv TOV ayiov aov Ylvevp^aTo^ duo tG>v irpoKeipievdiv MvrjcrOrjTL, Kvpie,
tov Tipecr^VT^piov,
Tr\s
kv
Kal TTavTOi UpaTLKOv TdypaTos, Kal pLTjbiva tG)V
€Kovcn6v
HpidT^
rjpio^v
hutpuiv.
biaKOViaSj
KaTaL(T)(yvr]s,
KVKkovvTUiV TO dyiov aov OvaLaaTrjpLov.
E7rtcrKe\//at
rjpas
Iv
Tr\
^prjaTOTrjTi aov,
KvpL€'
kTii<^dvi]6i
;
Liturgy of Constantinople.
TJie
Anaphora of 'O Se
Xa^oiV
ifpfi/s-
Tf]v ava>
S.
IlXi]poofjLa TTLCTTecos,
noiel crvv avrrj crravpov
Keiixeurjv fxepida,
XVII. f
Uvev[j.aTOs ayiov.
Kal ovTOis epIBciWei ds to ayiov ,
O
Chrysostom.
Tov dylov noTTjpiov, Xeycov'
€7rdv(ii
,
123
ouiKovos'
.
COMMIX-
,
Afxrjv.
Kai dexopivos to 5
g
iroTTjpiov.
ture.
Infusion l of water,
^/
V
/
/
h
C^ov, Xe'-yei Trpos tov lepea'
warm
¥!iV\oyr](TOVy hecnrOTa, to ^€0V'
'O de lepevs evXoyel, \eyatv'
EvXoyqjiivii
ayicav aov, 7T&vtot€, vvv koI aeC, Kai
rdv
(eats
rj
Tovs alcovas tu>v almmv'
els
'AfjL-qv,
Kal 6 BiaKovos eK^eei to apKovv (TTavpo€iha>s epBov tov ayiov
7fOTr]pioVf
Is.
Xeyav' Zio-Ls TTLCTTecos, irX-^prjs YivevpiaTos ayiov'
Kal aiTOTiOepevos to '
t
'~
'5^
'O 5e lepevs Xa^cov
C^ov, taTaTai piKpov oincrdev. N
31
I
Aji-qv.
/
piav pepLOa TOV ayiov apTov, Xeyei'
To
KoX
Tijiiov
iSooTTJpos r]ixS>v
KvpCoVj Kai 0eov,
-navayiov aSiixa tov
Xpiarov [xerabiboTai
'Irjaov
XVIII. Communion «^umi.^;i
,
Kai
a
jiol (rcS Seli/i), tepet, brant and
Clergy
ets aipeaCv {xov apLaprtcdv, /cat els C^r]V alcaviov.
Kvpte, koX opLoXoyo), otl
rfto-re^o),
TOV Seov TOV ^SiVTOs^ 6 eXOojV trat, o)V
"Etl
TTpwro? elpu eyca,
a\pavTov
ixa
els
(tv
et 6
Xpioros, 6 vlos
tov Koafjiov apiapTcaXovs cw-
Tna-Tevu), otl
aov^ Kal tovto avTo
ecrrt
tovto avTo
€(ttl
to Ttp-Lov alfxa
Ta
to
Aeojuat ovv aov' ekerjaov
pie
Kal crvy\(iipr](j6v
eKOvaia, Kot
to.
aKOvaia, Ta ev Xoyd^, Ta ev epyco,
pLaTCL piov, TO, TO,
ev
TUtv C(t>'t]v
yv(ii(Tei
koX ayvota'
Kai,
els
a
apiapTioiiV,
Kal TeXevralov
ets
Tcav
to,
Mrj
ayCdiV
}xv(ttikov (rrjpiepov, k.t.X. (of. p. Iio).
p.oi els Kplp.a,
crov
r\
ixvcTTripioiV^
els
KaTaKpi}xa yevoiTO
Kupie, aAA'
et?
yjru^rjs Kal acopiaTos.
'
Kai
'A/X7/Z/.
Tov be'mvov aov tov
fjLeTaXrj-^LS
TcapaiTTCt)-
Kal a^Lcoaov jie dKaraKptVdos ixeTacryelv
ay^pavToiv crov jWcrT-qploiV^ alu>viov.
juot
This ceremony
is
peculiar to the rite of Constantinople.
rj
iacriv
The Liturgy of
124
Constmithiople.
Anaphora of
XV. h
y]\xlv
S. Basil.
kv rot? irXovaiots aov oiKTipixois'
rovs
aipas
yapicrai'
rjfXLV
evXoyqaov tov
bcaprjaai'
iravaov
TTjTos (TOV'
to,
6p.^povs
evKpdrovs kol enccKpeXeis ttj
KapTTocpopCav
Trpoj
yfj
tov kviavTov
crTi(j>avov
rGtv €KKkr](no^v'
cryJicrixaTa
^prjaTo-
rrj^
ajSiaov ra
c{)pvayixaTa tcov kdvSiV' ras T(av alpia-eoip iTTavaaTacreLS raxecos
KaraXvaov
hvvafiei tov ayiov
rff
aov YlvevpiaTos' TrdvTas
rjfxas
TTpoabe^ai els rrjv (SacnXeiav
crov,
dvabeC^as' ttjv
kol ttjv ar}v dyd-nriv \api(jai rjpuv,
Kvpi€ 6 0eos
crrjv
rjfjiuiv'
elprjvrjv,
vlovs ^coros
iravTa yap diribcoKas
vlovs rjiiipas
koll
rjjjLLV.
'EK(f}a)pa}s.
Kat bos
rnxLV
kv
kvl
(TTOfjiaTi
koI
KapbCa bo^d^eiv kol
fiia
avvpLvelv to 'ndvTiixov kol ixeyaXoTrpeires ovofid aov, tov YlaTpos, KOL TOV TloVj KOL TOV ayCov HvevfjiaTos, vvv kol aei, Kat els tovs
alu>vas Tc^v •k
'O lepevs
al(av(i>v.
€7rL(rTp€(j)ei Trpos rrj
Kat eWat
tcl
eXer}
Bvpa^ kcu evKoywv, \eyei
tov fxeyaXov Qeovj kol
€K(f)oi)V(os'
liCOTrjpos
7]ix5>v
liqcrov Xptcrroi;, jxeTO. TrdvTcov rjiicov. 1
Kai 6 diaKovos i^epxeraif
(ei eWii/*
el 8' ot', 6 lepevs),
Kal arras iv tco
avvrjOet totto), Xeyei*
UdvTcov TOV KvpLov
t5>v ayidiv
eTi koX
fJivrjiJiovevcravTes,
ert,
ev
elprjvrj
berjOcopLef,
*0 xopos' Kvpie, eXiridov.
Kai
TO. XoLTTa, cos
Tuep
ev
rrj
rov XpvcrocTTopov AeiTovpyia.
Tcav TrpocrKopLLaOevTcoVy k. t. X.
'Ottoos 6 (PiXdvOpcoTTos
Tirep TOV pvadrjvai
O
m
O
Qeos (TOi
TTotets p,e6 Cf. 2 Cor.
rjpL&v,
rjixaSi k. t.
k.t.X,
X.
8e lepevs eTTev)(erai pverriKcos.
pidTeXv
vn.
Qebs
rjpi&v, 6
0eos tov
acJ^^etv^
av
rjpias
biba^ov ev)(a-
d^Lcos virep tG>v evepyecnStv crov, a>v eTroCrjaas rjixGiv.
TavTa, KaddpLcrov
2v ri}xas
6
©eoj
rjix^v, 6
'npoabe^dp.evos
dirb iravTos pLoXvapLOV
tcl
kol
boopa
aapKos kol irvev"
I.
piaToS) KOL biba^ov ayioxTvmjv eniTeXelv ev cfyo^ca crov'
Kadap^ rw ptepCba alpLaTL
Xva ev
piapTvpCiD Trjs (Tvv€Lb7]ae(i)S rjpwv vnobeyop.evoi ttjv
Tcov ayiaapidTaiv
(tov,
evoiO^piev
rw
ayto)
TOV XpiaTov (tov kol virobe^dpievoi ovtcl
a-(apLaTL
kol
d^tcos, cryfip^ev
The Liticrgy of Constantinople, Anaphora of Kai
O
Chrysostom.
S.
oyro) ixeToXafx^dvei, tov iv X^P^'' y-^"^^
Elm
Xeias.
125
XVIII. a
\ey€i'
bioLKOPo^, TTpocr^XOe.
Kai npoaeXOoiv 6 diaKovos,
ra
o §e lepevs KpaTa>u tov ciyiov ciprov, 8l8(0(ti
6 didKouos
Trjv
€v\a^S)S alrSiV avyxcopijcriv'
Trotel /jLerdvoiav
peTadidovcrap avrS
dia<6v(o'
b
kol danacrdpevos
X^*P^> Xap^dvei tov
ayiov
cipTov,
Xeycov'
Merdbos
beairoTa, to tiixlou kol ayiov trw/xa tov Kvpiov,
ixoi^
Kat 0eo{;, Kai liCOTTJpos
O
Xpicrrov.
rjpicov 'Ir/crou
de lepevs Xeyei'
(Tw ddui) UpobtaKOVi^ jjLeTabiboTaL to
axpavTov
XptcrroUj ets
acjyea-LV
Kai dnepx^Tai Xr]V,
tov KvpCov, kol &€0Vy
crc^ixa
EiVa dvaa-TUS 6
TC iSia X^'^V}
as 6
2(or^pos
/cat
rjpLcov
kol
^l-qaov
apLapTiStv, kol els Qarjv anaviov.
lepevs,
''"o*^
Xap^dvei toIs
;(6po-tz/
peTokap^dvei
rw
lepov TTOTrjpiov,
ylcras, KoXel tov didKovov,
c
lepevs.
TTOTrjpiov, koi
'^"*
kol ayiov,
6 didKovos oTriadev Trjs lepds TpaTve^rjs, Kk'ivas ttjv Ke(j)d-
Kai 7rpo(rev)(^eTat,
poTOS TO ayiov
avTov
TipLiov,
dpffyoTepais peTo.
KaXvp-
Tp'iTov i^ avTov, Ka\ ovtco
ev X^P^''
Td
KaXvppaTi ditocnToy-
Xeyav'
Alclkovg, TrpoaeXOe.
Kat 6 didKovos epx^Tai, Kai 'I8oi> 'npodip-yoixai
Kai
TO, YlicrTevcOj
Kat Xeyei 6
TrpocrKvvei drra^,
rw aOavaria
jSacnXel'
Kvpie, Kai oixoXoyo), k.t.X. "OXov'
lepevs'
M€Ta\api^dv€L 6 bovXos tov 0eou btaKovos, Kai ayiov
d
Xeyav'
atjuta
(6 8elva) to tljxlov
tov KvpCov, Kai 0eoi5 Kat ^(OTTJpos
r]piu>v
Irjcrov
XptcTTOv, €t? acpecTLV avTov apiapTicdv, kol els C^riv al(DVLov. MeTokajSovTos Se tov diaKovov, Xeyec 6 lepevs'
TouTO
TJvliaTG
rds d|AapTtas
rdv
yjeiKibiv aou,
Kat d4)eXei rds di'Ojxias
Kai
isa. vi.
o-ou TrepiKaOapiei.
Tore Xa^oiV tov ayiov bidKov 6 bidKovos, dirocTTToyyi^eL
orou,
rw dyiw
eTrdvco
tov ayiov
TTOTrjpiov,
(rnoyyco ndvv KaXcos, koi peTO, Trpoaox^s Kai evXa-
e
7.
126
Liturgy of Constantinople.
TJie
Anaphora
XV.
m
of S. Basil.
Tov XptaTov KaroiKOVvra €V rats Kaphiai
Nat, 6 060?
vaos TOV ayiov aov Ylv^vixaros* rjixc^v
evoxov
TTOirja-rjs
tu>v (ppiKToov crov
aaOevrj
pL-qbe
lxv(TTrjpL(£)V,
TovTOdV ix€Taka\x^av€iv'
kol
"^vxj]
akXa bos
a^twj inTohixecrOai Tip
ai^aTrvorjs,
/3i/jU,aros
koI y€V(o[X€6a
r}ix^v, KaL [xrihiva
tovtmv kol k-novpavimv
crco/xart,
^%
tjimv p-^XP^ fjicpiba
tov
e/c
t^v
ava^L(i)S
^(T)(aTr]S r]p.S>v
ayLacrp.aT(iiV aov,
anoXoyiav evirpda-beKTov
CIS €(f)6bLov C^rjs alcovLov, els
TOV
rjfxuiv,
ottws av kol
tov XpioTou aov'
T'qv
?//xets
e77t
p.eTa
iravTcov TUiV ayi(i>v, TOdV air' alo^vos aot evap^aTrjadvTOiV, yez^w-
[xeda
tc^v
jxiToxoL
aov
al(avL(av
ayad6}V,
r]Toip.aaas
ojv
rots
ayairSiai ae^ Kvpie. 'O diaKOvos.
n
'AvTiXajSov, aciiaov, €kir}aov, Tr/z; rjpiepav
Traaav TeXecav,
A.
k. t.
k. t.
A.
'^AyyeKov elpiprjs, Tnatov obrjyov,
k. t. A.
^vyyv(s)p.r]v koX cK^eaiv, k. t. A.
Ta KoKa Tov
koX avfX(f)ipovTa rats yj/vxcus,
VTTOXOLTTOV \p6vOVy K. T. A.
HpiaTiava
tcl
Tr}V kvoTTjTa 'EKcfxavrjais
Kat
k. r. A.
TiXr] Trjs C^rjs '^p.^v, k. t. A. Trjs Trtaretoj, k. t. A.
napa tov
lepeas.
KaTa^icoaov rjpas,
AiairoTa,
KptrcDSj ToXpLCLv iiTLKaXeLaOaL
pceTa
aKaTa-
Trapprjaias
ae tov knovpaviov &€bv YlaT^pa,
KOL Xiy€LV.
o The
Lord's Prayer.
*0 Xaos TO, HcLTep ,
O
,
j
»
\
rjpLCdV.
»
lepevs €K(p(Ova)S.
''Otl
aov kaTiv
fj
/3acrtAeta, Kat
rj
bvvapLts, koI
rj
bo^a tov
TiaTpos, KOL TOV TloVf Kol TOV ayiov Yli'^vp.aTos. 'O Upevs'
Klp-qvri iraai.
*0 dtaKovos.
XVI. Prayer of
Humble Access.
Taj
K€(f)aXas
rw Kvptw
r]pLS>v
KXCvoipi€V.
'Q Se Upevs eVcyycrat. '
AiaiTOTa KvpL€j 6 UaTTJp TU>V TTapaKXrjaecas,
tovs
viroK^KXiKOTas
olKTCppLCdV,
aoL
tcls
Kol
©COS
kavTUiV
TTaarjs
K€
TJie
Liturgy of Constantinople.
Anaphora of ^^'las
Chrysostom.
S.
ayiov noTTjpiov
ro
(T/ceTTa^ei
eTTiXe-yei
rip t^s ev^apLarias
^vyapto-Tovixiv y\fV)(Ji)v
r]ixoiv,
KaT-q^tcocras
///jtepa
ttjs
(f)6(3(D
aa^aXiaai
prjcrov rjixQv ttjv C^^'^v,
KOL t/ceo-tats
rw
iv
evepyera
(pLXdvOpayire,
iiTOvpavLcov aov, kol a0avdT(av fxvaTripicov. TTjv obou, aTrjpt^ov rjpias
tou
XVIII. e
€V)(rjv 6 lepevs-
irapo-var]
ttj
KoX eVt
Sfioicos
to. KoKvfjLfiaTa.
AicmoTa
aoL,
koi
otl
KaXu/UjUOTt,
r&5
ayiov biaKov dvaridrjaL top darepa, koL
EtVa
127
rjfJias
'OpOoTOpLi-jcrov
f
Toiv
rjfJLcav
rovs TTavra^, cppov-
crov tcl
rjixGiV
rS>v
evxalsj
hia^Jiiiara'
€vb6^ov OeoroKov kol a^LirapOivov Mapias, kol
TravTcov tojv aytoov aov.
Kal ovTcos dvoiyovai
Ovpav tov ayiov
Tt)v
j3T]p.aTos.
Kol 6
8ta.Kovos
TTpoa-Kwrja-as aira^, Xap^dvei to TTOTrjpiov p.€Ta evXa^elas, ku\ epx^Tai els
Tqv Bvpav, Kal
Mera
v^j/^cov
to dyiov TroTrjpiov, SeLKWcriv avTO rw Xaw,
<^6^ov Qeov,
;vv t ,. , .^ O oe lepevs evAoyei tov XAaoVf <-
,
IdcroVj
6
Oeos,
V
,
./
,
,,
Laity.
h Benediction.
.
eTnAe-ycoi/ €K)S
\a6v aou, Kal euXoyiiaoi'
t6»/
^^
Xeycoi/*
koI aydir-qs TrpocreA^ere.
'7tl(tt€(ii)9,
g
Tr]y
KXr]poi'0|JLtat' Ps. xxviii.
9.
aou.
Kal iniaTpecfyovaLV o re didKovos Kal 6 Upevs
els ttjv
dylav Tpdne^av,
k
Kal Ovpta 6 iepevs Tpis, \eycov Ka6^ eavTov' 'Yij/w0T]Tt
86|a
eirl
Tous oupaj'ous 6 0e6s, Kal
eirl
-nacrav
ty)i/
y^*'
"^
^^
'^"-
"•
CTOu.
EiTa Xa^uip TOV ayiov diaKov, Tidrjmv inl Kal 6 SiaKovos Xa^cov [xeT Xeycoi/,
dnep^eTai
evXa^eias, decopcov e^co Trpos
EtVa
0eos
tov biuKovov'
1
Ovpav, ovdev 6
de
iepevs
to dyiov TTOTrjpLoVj Kal eniaTpacjiels irpos ttjv
6vpav, Spa TOV Xaov, Xeyav
Ei'Aoyr^roj 6
ttjv
Kal dTTOTidrjaiv avTOV'
els ttjv rrpoOeaiv,
TrpocTKvvrjaas, Kal Xa^cov
Trjv Ke(j)a\r)V
fjivaTiKats'
rjfJLcav'
eKcfjcovel'
YlavTOTEj vvv Kal a€Lj
Kal e^eXBcov \
KOL
els
Tovs
alcovas
to^v
6 diaKOvos, Kal (ttcis ev rcS crvvrjOei Tona, Xeyei' /
OpdoL fjL€TaXal3ovT€s
-^/i/t/i/
T())V
alcavcov,
XIX.
PosT-CoMf 1 n o^KiiVj ayioiv, a^pavTiav, adauaTcaP, munion.
The Liturgy of Constantinople,
128
Anaphora of
XVI. a
S. Basil.
€vX6yr](jov, ayuaaov, ivhvvdfjLUKTov, o^pcacrov, airo TTavTos
novripov
navrt
cmoa-Tricrov,
ayaO^
epyw
5e
epyov
avva^ov,
/cat
KaTa^i(£)(Tov aKaTaKpiToos ixeraa-^eiv t5>v ayjiavTitiV crov tovtchv^
KOL ^cooTTotwi'
apLapTLiov, ets
CIS a(pe(rLV
iJLV(JTr}pL(i)Vi
UvevixaTos
ayCov Koivoiviav.
Xaptrt, KOL otKTtpjuot?, KOL (jyiXavOpdyTTta rod ixovoyevovs crov
Tlov,
/xe^'
kol aya6(^, kol
Traz^ayto),
KOL cts Tovs alcoi;as rGiv
'A/x^r.
al(avo)v.
b
avp rw
€t,
UveviJLaTL, vvv Kol a€L,
(Tov
^cooTToto)
O
ov evXoyrjTOS
Ifpevs eTTevx^rai.
0eos
Upocrx^es, Kvpte 'irjaov Xptcrre 6
Opovov b6^r]s
KrjTYjpLov (TOV, Kol aiTo
ayidaai
els TO
[xerahovvai
rw Ylarpl
i]p.(jiv
navTi
km
crov,
iXOe
o-vyKa67]fi€Vos, Kai a)6e
KpaTaia aov
rfj
tov dxpdvTOv crw/xaros aov,
rjpLLV
atjuaros, Kai bi
e^ aytoi» Karot-
^acnXeias
Kara^icaaov
KoX
Gvvu>v'
dopcLTOis
r]ixiv
6 dvoi
rjiias,
TTJs
rjfjiav,
Ka\
tov
X^''P^->
tljj^lov
r(3 Aaco.
'EK
XVII
^.
SaNCTA
'O diaKovos' «/-v
^
Sanctis.
[XVIII] ^
rrf'^
/
e
i^pevs.
Eira
Dpocrxco/xez^.
1
t
r\
f a ayta TOLS ay LOIS. tl
rrjs peraXrjyf/eoiS
TeXeKoBeiarjs, Koi
twv
dyioav fiV(TTr]pL(OU
dnu
rrjs
Communion, lepas dpOevTcov rpane^Tjs, iirev^CTai 6 Upevs.
XIX. a uTmoN.^^' Thanksgiving
aoi,
Yivyjoipia-Tovixiv
T^^ p[fai,^
dytcoV)
eirl
Trj
fjL€Ta\rj\lr€L
piVcrTr}-
i]\uv Itt' €V€py€aLa, KOL ayiaap.^, kol tacret Tcav
Kol tS)V aco/xdrcoi;
TOiv, bos
rjixoiVj
d\pdvTO}V, ddavdTOdV, koX eirovpavicav aov
^ eboiKas
xjrvxii^v
Kvpie 6 0eo9
yeviadai
rjpLcav.
y^plv Trjv
Avtos, AiairoTa tG>v dirav-
Koivoaviav tov dyiov crco/xaros koX
aifxaTOS TOV Xpicrroi) crov, els ttlcttlv dKaTaia)(yvTov , eis dydTTriv
dvvTTOKpLTOv, €is jiaTOs,
els
TTA.YjcrpLOV'qv
d'TTOTpoTTTjv
cro(pias,
TiavTos
els
kvavTioVj
Xaatv -^vxijs kol o-wels
TTepmoirjaiv
Tcav
diroXoyCav evupoabeKTov, Tr\v enX tov (f)o^epov
evToK5)v
(TOV, els
^rjfjLaTOs
TOV Xptaroi)
crov.
The ritual of the Fraction and its accompanying ceremonies, and of the Communion, has to be supplied from the Anaphora of S. Chrysostom. *
The Liturgy of Anaphora of kol
€TiovpavL(aVf t
/-/
{'coo'Ttoiwz;,
^
/
5
Constantinople.
129
Chrysostom.
S.
(fypLKTcai/
tov Xptoroi)
Thanksgiv-
'
T7-
XIX. a
ixvarripLoov,
a^Loos ev\apLaTri(T(jL>fji€V t(o Kvpto).
'AvTL\a[3ov, aoHcToVf kXiriaov, Ttiv
k. t. K.
Tiaaav, reAetat', ayiav, eiprjvLKrjv, k.
TjiJiipav
"Otl ah 6
ing.
aol r-qv bo^av avaTTeixTTOjX^v,
ayiacTfjiOi rjixcov, Koi
rw TiarpC, kol rw Ttw,
kol
rw
t. A.
det, Kat
vvv Kat
ayt(i) YlvevixaTi,
€iy roi;s atwz^as tG>v aicovcav.
'O xopos. 'O lepevs.
''Aix.riv.
Ev
elp'^vrj TTpoikOoipi^v,
Tov KvpCov
'o diaKovos'
hey]dS>\x€v.
napa tov lepcas
Ey;^?) 67ri(r0dp^u)vos, eKcficovovfiepi]
*0 €vXoyG>v
-
a'
X
^vXoyovvrds
Toy's
(TOL TTeTTOiUoras, acjoaov
v\'
K^pte^ Kat aytdCcov tovs
ere,
tov kaov
tov ^rjpaTOS.
e|o)
crov,
^\
N'\'
ho^aaov
TTJ
ttjv evupiireiav
Oe'LKf]
tov olkov
elprjvqv
rw Koapua aov
aov, rots Upevaij rots ^aaik^vaiv
(7tot9
TravTL ro) Aaco aov'
ayiaaov
aoV av avTovs
dvTi-
bcoprjaat, tols €KKkr}-
7]pL0)v,
rw aTpaT(a, kul
otl irdcra Soctis dyaOrj, Kal -nav 8wpT]jxa re- James
Xeioi', ai^wOeV Ictti^ KaTaPaii/oi'
(TOt r^i^
Benediction.
hvvdixei, kol pj] iyKaTaXiTirjs ^juas tovs
aov
eX-iTL^ovTas 6771 ai'
b
kul evAoyrjaov tj]V KATjpo-
vofxiav crov' to TrArjpco/xa ttjs eKKkrjaLas crov (pvka^ov
Tovs dya-nojvTas
ctti
Ik aov tou flarpos twi'
(Jxutwi''
i.
17.
Kat
Kat ^v\apiaTLav, kol TrpoaKvvriaiv dva7r€p.TTopi€V,
So'^ai^j
T(j)
riarpt, Kat r(o Ttw, Kat r(5 dyto) nre?;/jiart, z^Sr Kat aet, Kat
ets
rovs atwras t(Zv alcavoov.
^ApL-qv.
TavTTjs 5e TeXeadeiarjs, 6 pev lepevs elaepx^TUt Sta t5)V dyiav Ovpcov, Koi dneXdiov ev "Evx^ri
Ttj
XeyofxevT] ev
\/
To
rrpodeaei, Xeyei ttjp Trapovaav evx}]V.
avcTTeiXai
/%/
to.
rjpiOiv,
juttay, -irX-qpcaaov
»«
6 irX-qpo^aas
xapa9 kol
n TrpocprjTUiV
naaav
€V(f)poavvr}S
TOT€, VVV KOL deC, Kol CtS TOVS olSiVaS
K
XX.
dyia pv(rTCK(os.
tov vopiov Kat to^v
'JTXr]p(op.a
Xptore 6 06OS
r«
t
\
t
Cleansing of
f
avTos vnapyoiVj
TrjV iraTpLKrjv
ras KaphCas
T(J^V al(DV(t)V.
oIkovo-
rjp-o^v,
Ap,7JV.
uav-
the
g,
Holy
130
Liturgy of Constantinople.
Tlie
Anapliora of
XIX. b
'OpOol jx^Taka^ouT^s tg)v
'O hivLKovor
AvTiXa^oVj
(TcacTov, kXir](Tov, k. t. A.
Tr]v rjiiepav iiacrav reXeiav, ay lav,
O
8e lepeiis
"Otl
aytaapibs
kol aol tijv ho^av avanep.'noix^v^
r]pLC)v,
TO)
liarpi, Kol rw Tt(p, kol tw ay to) YlvevpiaTL, vvv koX a^C, Kac
eis
Tovs alaiuas rStv wAvoiV.
Kv
'Ajjl'^v.
elprjvr) irpoikOcofjiev.
Tov Kvpiov
'O dLUKovos'
berjdutjjLev.
Eup^j) oTTtaddp^covos, €K(f)a)Vovpevr]
napa tov
*0 evXoyMV tovs evkoyovvrds
^\\
TTeTTOLooTas,
aov'
K\r]povopiiav
ayCaaov
i.
17.
dvaTTepLTTopcv,
vvv KOL
Vessels
ai'
iirl
^^X^
^^
^
Trjv
aov
bo^av,
eh tovs
aov
Koapiia
boctp-qaai, i)pL(ov,
ro) ttolv
aov toG flarpos
twi'
rw Ttw,
kol t<2
ayto) HuevpiaTL,
alS>vas tS>v alcavcav.
ds vt^^v^^'^? o t)eos to oiKovopnas kol
TerikeaTai, oaov
Tr}v
r]pL€T€pap hvvajjLLVy
t7]s
a7]s
ti]V pLV7]pLrjv,
€ve7tki]a6r]pL€V Trfs
dK€V(OTov aov
uho\xev
v
/
/
rjpicav,
TOV TVTTOV,
eyKaTakt-n-ps
fxr]
^vxapiaTiav, kol upoaKvvr^aiv
kol
kcu
av
OTL TTacra Soais dyaQr)^ Kal
/~v
'
yap TOV davdrov aov
^
rw
cfyvka^ov'
tov oXkov aov'
bvvdpiei,, kol
€Lp7]vr]v
aov
^
Tr}V
o-vcTTelXaL to. ayia.
''"'?
''Hi^i;o-rai_,
v Ayotore
€KKkr](TLas
Upevai, rots ^aatkevaiv
rots
rw Darpi,
dei, kol
^'\' ^vAoyrjaov
cikwOeV eaTt, KaraPaii^oc 6k
aol
KOL
Trj
aov
B^'Cki]
aTpaTiD, KOL 'HavTX TO) Aaco
(fxuTWP-*
theHoiy^°^
aov,
€KKkriaLaL
S(upT]p,a rikeioVj
XX.
Tjj
TOVS ikiTiCovTas
ijpLa^,
iik'^pcop.a
kol aytd^oiv tovs
Km
crov,
dyaircavTas ttjv €VTTpiiT€Lav
dvTiho^aaov
avT0v<}
TOLS
roi;?
to
Upecos.
KvpL€,
ere,
^\/ TOP Kaov
^ (To)(jov
/i/
crot
6771
James
clprjVLKrjV, k. r. A.
iKC^ioivei'
(TV et 6
'o lepevs'
Benediction.
aytW, axpdv-
detcov,
aOaVCLTdiPf iTTOVpaVLCOV, KOL ^(OOTTOLCaV [XV(TTripiO}V, K. T. A.
T(t)V, ^
S. Basil.
pLvaTTjptov
tt]s
^xppiev
dvaaTdaecos aov
dTekevTrjTov aov C^rjs, durikav-
Tpv(})rjS, rjs
Kal iv ro) piikkovTi alQiVL
irdvTas rjpds KaTa^Lcodrjuai evboK-qaov.
XdpiTL tov dvdpxpv aov
aapL€v
TTJs
YlaTpos, Kai rov dyCov, Kal dyaOov, Kal C'^ottolov aov UvevpiaTos, vvv Kal del, Kal els tovs aloivas T(av alcavcav.
^
This form of the
ist aor.
seems to
exist,
though
^
Apjiv.
late.
The Liturgy of Constantinople. Anaphora of
131
Chrysostom.
S.
'O Se diuKovos elaeXdojv kol avros 8ia tov ^opeiov fxepovs, (TvareXXet TO.
ayia fxera (po^ov Kal ndcrrjs dcr(pa\€Las,
XenTOTaTcov eKnecrelp,
T«
ayav
tcov
tl
iirjbev
KaToXeKpdrjvai, Kol dnoviTTTeTaL ras
t]
'O
crvvTjdei roTTO).
oocTTe
XX. b
;^etpaff
eV
Xaw' to avrlhcopov, The Upevs i^ikOoiv, dldcocn rw *
Antidoron.
fie
*
'^
Xeycoy*
H A
f
-
t
VVV
updiTTia, TTaVTOT€,
'O
©eoC
€.vXoyia tov
iepei3s*
Ao^a
e^' vims \
^
f
->
'^w
r/
tjijlo^v,
eA77ts rjfxiov,
c Final Ikne-
rOVJ aiOiVaS TOiV anaVbiV,
©eos
Xptcrre 6
\5-
•>
Kttt aet, Ktti €t9
(TOt,
ovtov yapiri Kat ^iXav-
t?)
diction.
bo^a
croL.
Kal 6 xopos'
Ao^a Uarpl
kol
Ttw
kol ayico YIvevfJiaTL, vvv koX
aeC, KOL els tovs alStvas tu>v alcovcov.
Kal
el
^Aixr]v.
d
eari KvpiaKr], Xeyci 6 Upevs'
'O avaaras €k veKpMV XpLcrrbs
6 akrjOivos
0€o?
rjiiMV, k. t. A.
Et de ovK ecTTiv dvaaracnpoi, \eyeC
XpiaTos Kat V
'
^^7^"
©eoj
6 akriOivos
tm
el
dy'ica
k. t.
ri\xS>v,
A.
cmohverai
/3?y/Liari
tijv
lepaTiKrjV
arroXrjV,
Private
.
Nvv
•
anokveis tov bovXov
"Ayios 6 0€O95 ayios Ylavayia Tpids, Kat TO, YlaTep
k. r.
l^anks. givmg. croVj AicTTTOTa, k. r. A.
la)(yp6s, k. t. A.
A.
TjiJLcov,
f
EiVa XeyeL to dnoXyTLKLOV tov XpvaocTTopov'
*H TOV
aTopLaros crov KaOanep irvpcros eKXdixxj/ao-a xctpts ttju
OLKOVfJiivrjv €(f)(oTL(T€v,
d^iXapyvplas
Q-qaavpovs evairi-
r(3 k6(tijl(d
6eTo, TO v\j/os rjpuv ttjs Taireivocjypocrvvrjs vTreheL^ev
XoyoLS
Tiaihevoiv,
TraTep
^Icodwrj
Aoyo) Xpicrrw rw ©ew, aoiOrjvaL Kal TO KovTaKLov Kal evxapia-Trjaas
©
Trjs rjpepas.
Ta Qea
tcls
Kal
TToiei
3
t^
rjfXMV.
dTToXuaiv.
enl Tvaaiv, e^ep^^erai.
K
irpia^eve
XpvcrocrToiJLe,
"^v^as
dXXd aols
Kal TrpocKvvrjaas
THE LITURGY OF THE ORTHODOX
ARMENIAN CHURCH.
When
the Priest intends to
bring the
he must put on vestments
oblation
suitable for the service. 1.
a
Preparation of the Ministers in the
He
then, with
the deacons, goes into
the
vestry
where the vestments are
jt^/^.
^
Then
the several ministers being appareled, every one according to his order,
they shall say in antiphone
Psalm
cxxxii.
The Priest : Let Thy priests be clothed with righteousness, and let Thy saints sing with joyfulness. The Deacon
:
The Priest :
Lord, remember David
How
:
etc.
he sware unto the Lord
:
etc., to the
end of
Psalm.
the
Glory be to the Father, [^
etc.
het every one take his part in the Service."]
The Deacon, aloud : Let us pray to the Lord in peace. p The Coftgregation : Lord, have mercy upon us.] The Deacon : Let us ask the Lord in faith, and with one accord, that He will bestow on us the grace of His mercy.
O
Lord, our
God
Almighty, save us and have mercy upon
us. [^
The Congregation
Then
:
Save
the Priest says, twelve times
us,
O
Lord.]
:
Lord, have mercy upon us. [*
The Congregation 1
N.
2
:
Lord, have mercy upon N.
8
N.
us.]
*
N.
:
The Liturgy of After that the Priest \bows and putting on his robes
O
Armenian Church.
the
says [privately
^]
-] the following
133
prayer, before
i.
Prayers at
:
who art clothed with light as with a garment, Thou didst appear on earth in unspeakable humility, and didst converse with men. Thou who wast made eternal High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, and who didst adorn Thy Holy Church O Lord Almighty, who hast vouchsafed unto Lord Jesu
Christ,
vest in 2",
^
;
us to put on that same heavenly garment,
when
at this hour,
servant,
Thy
of
service
spiritual
me. Thine unworthy
fit
venture to draw nigh to
I
all
ungodliness, and that I
be [clothed upon and] adorned with Thy wickedness from me, and blot out
me
Thou
the light
things, in
company
ments without
So
light,
hast prepared for me. the ministry of
that I also be
kept
O
Thou
art the holiness
ficent
God, belong
who
Christ,
the Deacons,
Grant
Thy
holy
Thy command-
;
there to glorify
men.
For
O
bene-
and honour, now and
ever,
the sins of
all
of our persons, and unto Thee,
Amen.
drawing near,
shall robe him, saying:
Let US also pray to the Lord T/ie Priest
away
glory, dominion,
world without end. Then
didst take
my
found prepared for the
heavenly marriage feast with the wise virgins
Thee,
remove
transgressions, that I be
who have
with those
sin.
my
upon
to enter with priestly glory
this
Wherefore, in order that I
glory.
be stripped of the defiled garment of
made worthy of
in peace.
Blessing and glory to the Father, and to the
:
Son, and to the Holy Ghost
;
now and
ever,
e
world without end.
Amen. After the blessing he shall first put the mitre upon his head, and say
Lord, put upon
may
I
Christ; unto
and
the
fight
ever,
me
the helmet of salvation, that with strength
By
enemy.
whom
Clothe me,
the albe
O
the
',
or surplice, he shall say
N.
:
Lord, with the garment of salvation, in the
the grace of our *
now
Amen.
robe of joyfulness; and surround
By
Lord Jesus ^
^
grace of our Lord Jesus
belong glory, dominion, and honour;
world without end.
While putting on
a
R.
me
with a vesture of salvation.
Christ, etc. ^
(TTixapiov.
e
:
: :
i.
f
While putting on
my
Clothe
heart from
Bind the
^,
Lord, with righteousness, and cleanse
defilement of
By
sin.
the grace of our
my
Lord
the girdle, he shall say
middle of
girdle of faith in the
mind; wipe
my
heart
and
my
from them the thought of impurity; and cause
off
power of Thy grace
the
he shall say
etc.
While fastening
g
O
neck,
all
Jesus Christ,
the stole
:
Armenian Clmrch.
Litin^gy of the
1^^^^
134
:
them
to abide in
at
times.
all
By
the
grace, etc. the right (left) maniple, he shall say
While putting on
h
Give strength,
away
all
my
cleanness of
O
Lord, to
filthiness
my
:
hand, and wash
right (left)
that I be enabled to wait
:
mind and body.
By
on Thee
in
Lord Jesus
the grace of our
Christ, etc. the vagas, or ephod, he shall say
While putting on
k
Clothe
my
heart from
neck,
Lord, of
Lord, with righteousness, and cleanse
all filthiness
While putting on 1
O
of
the chasuble
Thy
protect
me
worthy
to glorify
:
sin.
'^,
By
my
the grace, etc.
he shall say
mercy, clothe
me
with a bright garment, and
against the wiles of the wicked; that I be counted
Thy
glorious name.
By
the grace,
etc.
After having put on all his vestments, the Priest shall say
m
My
soul shall rejoice in the Lord, because
He
has clothed
me
with a garment of salvation, and with a vesture of gladness;
He
has put upon
has adorned ii.
The Priest left
tuar^^
Water
is
a crown as upon a bridegroom, and
like a bride with her jewels.
celebrant, preceded by the
hand and a
Preparation
me
me
By
the grace, etc.^
Deacon carrying a lighted taper
in his
censer in his right, comes mit of the vestry, with the other clergy.
then brought,
and while
taliing the towel, or handkerchief, the Priest
says
Cleanse
my
hands,
O
Lord, from
all
filthiness
of
sin.
By
the grace, etc. After
this,
hands, saying
*
^
ble,
they all step in front of the
the Priest
washes
his
:
Arm., urar, orarium. Russian translation, epitrachil, erriTpaxn^iov. (M.) Arm., churchar, cpeXoviov, pluviale. It is longer than the Greek chasuand fastens in front. (M.)
While the Priest celebrant sing a hymn. 3
Holy Table, where
is
being robed, the choir outside the vestry-door
:
The Liturgy of I will
to
my
wash
Thine
hands
the
Armenian CJmrch.
O
in innocency,
Lord, and so
135 will I
go
ii.
altar.
Then, with the Deacons, he says in antiphone, Ps. xxvi, with Gloria Patri.
O
Be thou my Judge, The Priest :
Lord,
etc.
For the sake of the Holy Mother of God,
Lord, accept our supplications, and save us
The Deacon
the saints our intercessors
He
will
God and
all
a
Heaven, that
with the Father in
be pleased to have mercy, and, in his
pity,
to save
Almighty Lord God, save us and have
his creatures.
alive
alive.
Let us make the Holy Mother of
:
O
mercy on us. The Priest : Receive,
O
Lord, our supplications through the
b
Holy Mother of God, the Immaculate Mother of Thine only begotten Son, and through the entreaties of all Thy saints. Hear us, O Lord, and have mercy [on bear with us, do away our offences, and forgive us us] intercession
of
the
;
our
And make
sins.
Thy Son and
with
us worthy, with praises, to glorify Thee,
Holy Ghost
the
The Priest celebrant then turns
confess before
before
all
the Saints,
to the other clergy,
God and
For
and deed, and through every sinned, sinned
I
!
all
fathers
To which
and brethren,
c
all
committed by men;
God
I
have
me.
for
have mercy on thee, and grant thee forgiveness
;
Him
let
d
deliver thee
confirm thee in every good work,
rest in hfe everlasting.
the Priest [turned towards the people"] replies
God who trespasses
:
have sinned in thought, word,
thy trespasses, past and present;
and give thee
says
clerks^ answers:
from those that are to come
;
loves
your future
life,
men,
set
you time
give
of good works
and
;
you
also free,
and forgive you your
for repentance,
[turning to the altar]
and
for the practice
be pleased
to
direct
through the Grace of the Holy Ghost, who
both mighty and
Amen.
sin
pray ye, entreat
One of the bystanders [of the
God Almighty
I
and
Holy Mother of God, and
the
and before you,
the sins I have committed.
of
world
ever,
Amen.
without end.
I
now and
;
pitiful;
and unto
whom
be glory
is
for ever.
e
;
J
ii.
e
The Lituj'gy of
^6
The Clerks
Remember
:
Armenian Church.
the
Lamb
immortal
us before the
of
God. The Priest mortal
Lamb
The Clerks
O f
g
Ye
:
remembered
are
in presence of the
im-
of God. say
the?i
Psalm
c,
in antiphone,
be joyful in the Lord,
all
with the Priest celebrant.
ye lands,
etc.
Holy Church do we pray the Lord, that through her He will save us from [our] sins, and keep us alive through the grace of His mercy. O our Lord God Almighty, save us alive, and have mercy [on us]. The Priest : In the midst of Thy temple [O Lord], and in presence of these bright and holy tokens acceptable unto God, and of this holy place, do we humble ourselves in fear and worship, and glorify Thy holy, wonderful, and triumphant Resurrection. And unto Thee do we offer blessing and glory with the Father, and the Holy Ghost now and ever, world without end. Amen. The Deacon
:
name of
In the
the
:
The Priest :
God
of
my
I will
go unto the
says
Psalm
xliii alternately
Give sentence with me,
The
and
God
;
even unto the
joy and gladness.
The Deaco7i then
h
of
altar
Deaco7i, aloud
:
O
God,
with him.
etc.
Let us again pray to the Lord in peace
bless the Father of our
Lord Jesus
who
Christ,
has counted
us worthy to stand in the abode of praise, and to sing spiritual
songs
Lord God Almighty, save us
;
alive,
and have mercy [on
us].
k
The Priest: In
this
abode of holiness and in the seat of
praise, in this dwelling of angels, fall
down and
in
divine tokens, derful
and
ever,
glory, with the Father
world without end.
the Oblation.
If the celebrant
is
is
This
§
ii.
is
entirely omitted
me, we
And
Thy won-
glorify
unto Thee we bring
and the Holy Ghost, now
Amen. drawn, and remains so during the whole of
a bishop, however, the curtain
after the two following prayers of S.
for
presence of these glorious and
and of the Holy Table, and we
\_After these prayers the curtain
^
in
and triumphant Resurrection.
blessing
and
awe worship
and of expiation
Gregory of Nareg."]
is
drawn
only
^
by Archbishop Nerses in his
'
Rules for
,
;
Liturgy of
TJie If the celebrant
Armenian Chnrch.
tJie
1 his breast the venerable omiphorion'^
a bishop, he draws over
is
137 .
he then draws nigh to the table of offering [credence table on the north side of the
And
altar'].
with
there, falling
tears, the following
on
his knees, he says privately, afid his eyes
prayers
to the
Holy Ghost, who
First tion.
streaming
Agent and Dis-
the
is
111.
penser [Steward or Econornist] of the work.
Prayer of S. Gregory of Nareg.
O
Almighty, beneficent
God
Creator of things visible and
of
all
things and Lever of men,
Saviour and Preserver,
invisible.
we
Protector and Giver of Peace, Mighty Spirit of the Father, entreat
Thee with open arms, with humble
Thine awful presence.
We
draw nigh
earnest prayer, in great
in
and
fear
trembling, in order to offer this reasonable sacrifice
to
first
;
Thine unsearchable power, being, as Thou art, equal in thronein glory, and in creative energy, with the unchangeable Majesty of the Father
and Searcher as Thou
;
art also
of the hidden,
deep counsels of the Almighty Father of Emmanuel, who sent Thee,
He who
the Saviour, Verifier, and Creator of
is
things.
all
Through Thee was made known to us the threefold personality in one essence of the Godhead of which Three Persons Thou By Thee and through art known as one and incomprehensible. Thee did the first race of the patriarchal house, called Seers, ;
The
declare aloud and clearly the things past and to come. Spirit
of
God announced Thee
moving on can
Moses, even Thee, who,
the surface of the waters, as an energy which
restrain,
and by Thy solemn going
ing over them, and under
new beings
to
into
Holy Baptism
;
life,
who
Thy
to
and
all
after this pattern,
things that are not.
all
men by Thee be renewed
of
this existence,
and ere the like
a
but the
of heavenly
Due Performance of the Church Service' probably later than his time. Thus written
for ^fM(pdpiov or rjp.ic^6pLov.
the Russian translation.
(,M.)
vault of the
veil, all
as
didst,
beings that
at the Resurrection, at the last
first
at
In thy creating power shall
the ^
wrought
didst foreshadow the mystery
Absolute Ruler, create the complete natures of
from
brood-
fro while
sheltering wings fondly calling
firmament above was spread on high,
are,
no one
life.
(a.d. 1150).
No
Thee
day
also did
It is therefore
mention of
it is
made
in
^
Obla-
The Liturgy of
138 iii.
a
Armeiiian Chiirch.
Thy
Son,
First-born
Father's
the
the
and of the same
fellow,
essence with the Father, in one likeness, obey with oneness
of
as
will,
He
did His Father
He announced Thee
;
God, equal and of the same substance
He
as
as the true
His Mighty Father
Thee should never be
declared that blasphemy against
given, thus cutting short the railing accusations of
;
for-
Thine im-
pious gainsayers, while He, the just and innocent Creator of all,
forgave His accusers
and rose again
death,
; '
for
He who
of earnest
"kind
with
blessing
praise,
the
Father
Amen.
Almighty, for ever and ever. The same
Unto Him be glory
our jhstification.
Thee
through Thee, unto
our sins was betrayed to
for
again he repeated, until firm con-
stipplication shall
fidence through the contemplation of [heavenly'] light, become tvonderfully revealed, signifying
We
h
and again boding peace from
and beseech with sighs and
entreat
innermost
above.
Thy
soul
glorious
and
tears
creative
wrung from our essence,
neither
brought into existence nor created, and not limited by time, Merciful Spirit in
who
!
art
our advocate with the Father of Mercies,
groanings that cannot be uttered
and cleansest quickening
sinners,
;
who
keepest the saints,
and makest them temples of the
of the exalted Father.
will
O
Set us
now
living
free
and
from
all
unclean deeds, that are not agreeable to Thine indwelling [with us]
so that the bright light of
;
Thy
gifts
may
not be quenched
within us, from the contemplative eyes of our understanding that
we may
possess
Thee
and the incense of a godly
Holy Trinity
by prayer,
in us, united with us Hfe.
And
since
;
one of the Most
being offered, and another takes pleasure in us
is
through the blood of His First-born Son that reconciles us to
Him, do Thou,
make
us a
fit
O
Holy
Spirit, receive
our supplications, and
habitation for Thee, through every worthy pre-
paration for the delicious tasting of the Heavenly
Lamb
without risk of condemnation, meet to receive this immortality, of the
life
of a
new
Salvation [existence].
;
and
manna
And
of let
consume every cause of offence in us, like the live coal brought to the lips of the Prophet by the angel holding the tongs so that in every way Thy mercy and pity may be pro-
this fire
;
claimed, as the Father's loving kindness
is
manifested through
:
The Liturgy of the
Son
who
;
Armetiian Church.
Heavenly Kingdom, the of them
and directed impure sinners
bliss
me
receive
;
of the righteous.
me by
am
with
honour
like
one
in
For Thine
{Aloud.)
and the
strength,
The Priest then
all,
is
Thy
graces purchased
Thy godhead
in all this,
one power of
praise.
and
will,
in
the power, the charity, the
and
to the table
the Protodiacon brings the bread
ever.
Amen.
of oblation, [credence table] where Preparation
which the Priest takes and places upon the
Vessels.
paten, saying
Memorial of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
[Who
sits at
table resting
c
on a throne not made with hands. He gave Himself up to the death upon the Cross, for the race of men Praise Him and bless Him and extol Him for ever and ever.] ^ ;
Then taking
the wine, he pours
it
cross-wise into the chalice, saying
:
In remembrance of the saving dispensation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ;
[through the fountain of
d
Whose Blood
flowing from His side, His creatures have been renewed and
made
immortal.
for ever.j
Then
O didst
*
Bless
Him, and
praise
Him, and
extol
Him
^
shall he say privately this prayer of St.
John Chrysostom.
Lord God, our Saviour, Preserver and Benefactor, who send into the world the Heavenly bread of our Lord
Jesus Christ as food for this world, to bless and to sanctify
be pleased,
us;
Receive
it
loving as for
O
Thou
whom
it
is
art,
the great
our oblation.
Thy
table.
And keep
us without rebuke in the
holy mysteries.
For holy and glorious
and most honourable Majesty of Thy
Father, and of the Son, and of the ever,
this
Remember, beneficent and both those who offer it to Thee and those
offered.
priestly function of is
Lord, Thyself to bless
on Thy heavenly
world without end.
glory, of the
Holy Ghost, now and
for
Amen.
The words here enclosed within brackets are found neither in the Venice edition nor in the Russian and French translations, nor yet in Archbishop Nerses of Lampron. (M.) ^
b
Yes, yes, I also
Father
the pity,
comes
iii-
to the
glorified together with the
glory, for ever
rising,
of
That
the Blood of Christ.
be made manifest unto
into
therefore with them, as requiring
great love and pity, destitute as I for
139
Son and brought him
received the Prodigal
the Fatherly inheritance,
am one
the
e
:
The Liturgy of
140 iii.
e
He
:
Armenian Church.
the
then covers [the chalice'] with a veil, saying Psalm xciii.
The Lord He
is
King, and hath put on glorious apparel
Most High overshadow
[^The
Deacon then presents
and
thee,
upon
Son, and to the Holy Ghost.]
Incense.
spiritual
unto
Thee
^
Receive
Christ,
a
as
it
sweet
the
sweet
in return the graces
for unto
Thee do we
Holy Ghost,
While saying
and
gifts
of
Thy Holy
and
ever.
IV. Procession.
Send
:
Spirit
and with
Amen.
this prayer, the Priest leaves the credence table,
deacon comes towards the Ho^y Table, which he censes.
drawn
a
savour
smelling
ascribe glory, with the Father,
for ever
of
smell
heavenly and intellectual place of offering
upon us the
hear us,
us.
O
incense,
offering.
Thy
will
credence table] saying
the7i censes [the
offer
He
power of
Blessing and glory be to the Father, and to the
T/ie Priest.
I
the
the censer to the Priest, saying
save us, and have mercy
f
let
thee.
Let US again pray to the Lord in peace, that
He
etc.
:
then thrice makes the sign of the Cross, saying
Let the Holy Ghost come upon the
;
:
Here
and with is
the
the curtain
aside.
ATid the Priest waving the censer, descends into the middle of the Church, with the deacons,
[who go before
hitn,
bearing lighted tapers, round the Church, while
he censes the images of Saints and the congregation.
Meanwhile
O
hymn
sung
:]
^
who through Thy Blood hast made Thy Church than the heavens, and who hast ordained in her, after
manner of the heavenly
and holy teachers and
is
Christ,
brighter
the
this
O
we, of the orders of priests, deacons, clerks
:
gathered together on this
thee
Lord, after the example of Zacharias of old.
Let
our supplications sent up through thee, as
of apostles, prophets
offer
ecclesiastics
incense,
[hosts], orders
were the
sacrifices
this incense,
of Abel,
day,
be acceptable to
Noah and Abraham.
And
through the intercession of Thy hosts above, keep ever unshaken the
Armenian
Towards
the
chair, [of Etchmiadzin].
end of
this
hytnn the Priest, having gone round the church.
R.
;
!
The Liturgy of
the Ai'inenian Chtcrch.
141
ascends the steps on the right side of the Holy Table, which he worships three
[He then
tirnes.
taT
the censer
from
the deacon,
who
iv.
stands at his right
hand.'\
Then
and
the Protodiacon goes into the middle of the church, [clasps his
aloud towards the Holy Table where the Priest
calls
O
JBless,
Va^atfCiJU;
is.
Lord.
j
The Priest answers with a loud voice
Blessed be the kingdom
:
Amen.
ever.
Then
O
the Clerks sing the introit for the day, [or the following
take
O
Thou,
death by
become man
really
didst
ever
art
consent, virgin,
us without feint
like
Thy
Thou, one of the Holy Trinity who with the Father and the Holy Ghost, have mercy death.
^
us.]
this is ended, the
Protodiacon says :
Let US again pray to the Lord in peace.
O
Introit.
:
Christ God, who, by being crucified, didst abolish
art glorified
When
Thou
from the holy Mother of God,
flesh
Mary, and didst
us,
hymn
Only Begotten Son and Word of God, Thou who
immortal, for the sake of our salvation
on
Benediction.
now and
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
to
hands ^] fHlSSa
and have
pity
on
O Lord.
us,
Receive us, save
[The congregation] ^ Bless
us,
Lord Then
the Priest [turning towards the congregation,
with his hand] says
Peace be to :
The Deacon Then
O
:
:
And
with
Thy
Spirit.
Let us worship God.
In
Thy
presence,
O
Lord.
the Priest says aloud:
is
incomprehensible.
clemency
Thy
people
:
Lord our God, Whose power
glory
blessiftg the
all.
The Clerks
The Clerks
and
is
unspeakable
;
is
Whose mercy in great
congregation and upon
this
Whose and Whose
unsearchable, and is infinite,
compassion look down upon
holy temple
;
and abundantly
show Thy mercy and pity on us and on those who pray with us. For unto Thee belong glory, dominion and honour, now and ever, world without end. Amen. »
RN.
2
N.
3
R.
*
N.
a
:
The Liturgy of
142 I,
Then
a
the Clerks begin the
hymn
as this
Let
the
Psalm and
;
Armenian Church, the
hymn appointed for
the day, [as well
:]
all
the earth bless Jesus Christ the King, with a
all
the earth sing a
song of
praise.
Let
song of thanksgiving unto the Creator
Heaven and Earth. To the Holy Trinity, one God, we bring honour and worship, now and ever. Amen. of
And
b
while they sing [that hymn'] the Priest says privately
:
O
Lord our God, save alive Thy congregation, and bless keep whole the fulness of Thy church Thine inheritance :
sanctify those
Thou
who
glorify us,
those
who
thine
is
visit [or
Peace be to
and the
and
glory, for ever
common
all.
Amen.
The Priest, aloud:
in
do
by Thy divine power, and forsake not [Aloud, Abp. N. of L.] For in Thee.
the power, the dominion,
T/ie Clerks.
to
;
O Lord,
put their trust
(Aloud.)
in
Thy house
Amen.
ever.
c
greet] the beauty of
as
O Thou who
we do now, and
didst teach us to pray both
in secret,
and who
didst promise
grant the supplications of two or three gathered together
Thy name
according
to
:
Do Thou now fulfil the requests
knowledge of Thy lasting.
wants
their
truth,
For Thou,
O
Granting us in
:
and
God,
Thy
this
servants
world the
come,
in the world to art beneficent
of
life
ever-
and loving;
and
now and
ever.
unto Thee belong glory, dominion and honour
;
Amen. \Here the Priest turns rotmd and II.
blesses the people.']
Then, while the Clerks give glory, they all bow
^
to
the
earth
before
the
Sanctuary.
Atid the Priest bowing
a STcLkde) Entrance.
O
Lord God, who
to the
Holy Table, says
the following prayer
hast established in the heavens the orders
upon Thy Glopious Majesty, grant that now Thy holy angels may come among us, and minister with us, and with us also praise Thy and the legions of angels and of archangels
R.
to wait
The Liturgy of goodness.
and the Then aloud
Armenian Church.
the
For thine
(A/oud.)
glory, for ever
the Priest [with the
and
II-
a
Amen.
ever.
Deacon]
power, the dominion,
the
is
143
Holy Table, and
kisses the
the
Deacon
cries
:
Proschume,
And
us attend.]
[7rpocrx«Mei', let
the Clerks sing the Trisagion, three times.
Holy God, Holy and Mighty, Holy and Immortal, who wast The Tkisacrucified for us, have mercy upon us. b [^While the Clerks sing three times the Trisagion, the Protodiacon receives the Gospel from the Priest, and ^ -^
raisittor it
above his head, he enters the Satictuary at .
and
choir to
Gospel.']
Then
the Priest gives his
the Priest shall at the
blessifig
who has
one
to the
in
same time say
worship
whom
after thine
Thou who
:
own image and
manifold
and
gifts,
didst teach
who didst Thou tion but
:
worthy
at this
of Thy table
O
hast
who
all it
;
made
us.
Thou
didst
make man
him with seek wisdom and
didst adorn
him
to
them repentance unto salvaThy humble, unworthy servants,
Thee
legitimate worship.
Thy
loving mercy.
our trespasses, whether committed with the purify our souls, our
Thee in
minds and our bodies holiness
all
(Aloud.)
;
will
and
the days of our
through the intercession of the Holy Mother of
Thy
There-
accept from the lips of us sinners, the
vouchsafe unto us to serve
all
fall
creatures into
and
blessing of the Trisagion, and keep us by
or without
all
Heaven
hour to stand in presence of the glorious holiness
Lord, do
Forgive us
whom Cherubim
place within reach of
there to offer unto
;
;
whom
didst not think scorn of sinners,
;
of
the
C
the Saints,
;
bring
didst
similitude,
good understanding Thou who
;
kissed
just
the hosts of
all
being out of that which did not exist
life
the
prayer privately.
this
Holy, holy, holy
:
and before
extol in glory,
fore,
end of
which he places upon the
the Gospel
Holy God, who reposest among
Seraphim praise saying
Thy
at the
1
O Thou
down
gallery, \_iiKovoaTaaLOvl}^
altar, he holds the Gospel to the oldest Priest in the
The Deacon then brings hack
kiss.
and
altar,
which stands the
ofi
image
the
Then coming forward
cotnes otit at the soiuhern door.
platform
r
.
round the altar behind
ike northern door, goes
Little
J"^ Entrance.
God and
who have pleased Thee unto all eternity. For Thou art holy, O Lord our God; and unto Thee Saints,
^
This rubric
is
taken from R.
Trisag^ion.^^^
:
:
144 II. c
Liturgy of
^-^^^
the Ai'inenian
belong glory, dominion and honour,
aloud
the
now and
Trisagion and
this
prayer are ended, the Deacon then proclaims
,
Let US again pray to the Lord in peace. The Clerks [or Choir\ Lord, have mercy upon us
The Deacon's
world
ever,
Amen.
without end.
When
Church.
:
The Deacon
:
For the peace of the whole world, and holy and orthodox bishops,
the
all
O
we pray Thee,
establishment of our holy church,
For
^.
let
for the
Lord.
us
pray the
Lord.
For our holy Lord Patriarch or Archbishop N., or
Lord Bishop
N., let us pray the Lord.
For the vartabeds,
priests,
of the Church's children,
For
and
for our
religious kings
let
deacons, clerks, and for every rank us pray the Lord.
and God-loving
their armies, let us
princes, for their generals
pray the Lord.
For the souls of those who
who
rest in death,
asleep in Christ in the true and orthodox faith,
let
are fallen
us pray the
Lord.
The Clerks
Lord, remember Thine, and have mercy upon
:
us.
The Deacon let
:
Also for the unity of our true and holy
faith,
us pray the Lord.
The Clerks
Lord, have mercy upon us.
:
The Deacon
:
Let us commit our
own
selves
and one another
unto the Lord.
The Clerks
:
The Deacon
Thy
to
Meanwhile
O
Let us say so together, with one accord.
great mercy.
The Clerks
^
:
Unto Thee, O Lord, do we commit ourselves. Have mercy upon us, O Lord God, according
:
Lord, have mercy upon
;
{Three times.)
the Priest says this prayer privately, with open
Lord our God, accept and
servants according to
us
us.
and on
all
Thy
arms
pity the supplications of
great mercy.
Have compassion on
the congregations that have an eye unto Thee,
send down Thine abundant mercy.
The Deacon, aloud : Bless ^
Thy
This response
is
us,
O
Lord.
said after each of the following suffrages.
:
:
The Liturgy of
Armenian Church.
the
The7i shall the Priest say aloud
Thou
God
For Thou
:
145
art merciful
and
II. e
Thou art and unto Thee belong glory, dominion, and honour, now and ever, world without end. Amen. After this
down
sits
men,
lovest
ott
bows
Priest
the
the steps,
as
;
Holy
the
to
Table,
and
forward.
stepping
while the Clerks begin to sing the
Psahn appointed The LecTIONS. „ Psalm.
J the day. Jor •^ -^ r
,1
,
Then are read Then
of the Prophets and of the Evangelists.
the books
after the Alleluia, according to the direction
end of
the
it all,
the Deacoti exclaims
Orthi Then
III.
for
it
Epistle.
in the Lesson,
and
at Alleluia.
:
\op6oi,
Stand up].
the Priest turns towards the people
and makes
the sign of the Cross over
the co7igregation, saying
Peace be to
The Clerks
all.
And
:
The Deacon
with
Thy
Spirit.
Let us hearken with fear to the Holy Gospel
:
according to N. N.
The Clerks
The Deacon The Clerks Then say
the
:
O
Glory be to Thee
:
Proschume
:
God
Lord our God.
[TrpoVxco/xey, let
us attend].
speaks.
Deacon shall read the Holy Gospel
^;
at the
end of which
all shall Gospel.
^
Glory be to Thee Then
We
Lord our God.
shall the Nicene Creed be said in ftdl.
believe in
heaven and
And
O
in
God
one
earth, of things visible
one Lord Jesus
begotten of
Father Almighty,
the
God
and
IV. The Creed. of
Maker
invisible.
Son of God, [born ^ or] only Son of the essence of
Christ, the
the Father, that
is,
the Father.
The Protodiacon reads the Gospel, standing on the edge of the platfonn on which the altar stands. While he reads, the Priest takes off his crown (or mitre). (M.) ^ Here the Priest puts on his mitre. After reading the Gospel, the Protodiacon comes near to the altar, at the Priest's right hand, and, holding up the Gospel over his head, he repeats the Creed. (M.) ^ The Armenian has only one term for 'begetting' and 'bringing forth,' and therefore uses the same verb for begotten' of the Father and born of the Virgin Mary. This shows how easily mistakes may arise, and quarrels from them, when terms are not accurately defined or understood, as in the case of bjj.oovaios, person and nature,' etc., concerning which there has been endless controversy between the Armenian Church and the Greek. (M.) ^
'
'
'
'
'
'
;
;
The Liturgy of
I4<5
IV.
God [very]
of God,
God
;
Light
the
Armenian Church.
of Light,
[a thing begotten or]
true
an
God
[very]
offspring,
of true
and not a thing
made.
Whom
came into existence in heaven and upon earth, things visible and invisible. Who for us men and for our salvation, having come down from heaven, was made flesh [or was made body], was made Man, was born perfectly of the Holy Virgin Mary by the Holy Ghost 2. Himself of the nature of the Father, by
all
things
^
Whom He
Of
thing that
is
man,
truly
and mind, and every-
and not having semblance.
day risen again, [and] gone up into heaven in the same
down at the [He] is to come in
body, sat
right
hand of the Father.
same body and in the glory of the quick and dead to Whose kingdom there
Father, to judge the is
[spirit],
having] suffered, [and being] crucified, buried, the
[After third
in
took body, soul
the
;
no end.
We
Holy Ghost, uncreated and perfect ^, Who spake in the Law, and in the Prophets, and in the Gospels. Who came down upon the Jordan, preached [or proclaimed] the Apostle ^ [or, the one sent, Shiloh, Christ ^] and dwelt in also believe in the
;
the Saints.
We
also believe in
one only Universal and Apostolic Church
;
In one Baptism, in repentance, in the expiation and forgiveness of sins
In the resurrection of the dead In the everlasting judgment [sentence, or condemnation] of souls
and bodies
^;
in the
kingdom of heaven, and
in the
life
everlasting.
^
Same term
2
'
Holy
as above. (M.) Ghost,' in the instrum. case only, without preposition, Wv^vyiari
(M.) To Ik tov Tlarpos eKiropevS/xevov is omitted in all the Armenian editions of the Nicene Creed I have, as well as in the Russian translation. The Venice copy (p. 52) inserts, 'who cometh forth from the Father, and the Son,' and so do, of course, the other Romish editions. (M.) * N. has To the Apostles.' ^ As explained by some. (M.) * N. omits of souls and bodies,' and ends with life everlasting. Amen.' 'A'^iq). ^
'
'
'
:
the
Armenian
was
[a time]
The Liturgy of who
But, those
say, there
or that there was [a time]
when
there
CJinrch.
when
the
147
Son was not
was no Holy Ghost
;
;
IV.
or that
came into being of things that were not or who say that the Son of God and the Holy Ghost be of different natures, and that they be changeable and alterable, such does the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematize. they
;
\To which
But we
S.
Gregory
the Illuminator
will glorify
added
Him Who was
:]
before the worlds by wor-
One Godhead of the Father and Holy Ghost now and ever, world without
shipping the Holy Trinity and
of the Son and of the
;
Amen \
end.
The Heacon
then proclaims aloud
V.
Let us again pray to the Lord in peace.
General Intercession.
T^e Clerks T/ie
:
Deacon
:
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Let us again pray in
and request of the
faith,
a
Lord God, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, at this hour of service and of prayer, that He will make us worthy of being accepted of Him [or, of receiving the Holy Sacrament] that He
He
will
receive the requests of our hearts, forgive our trespasses,
and
hearken to the voice of our supplications; that
will
have mercy upon
Let our requests
us.
the presence of His great Majesty,
one united
faith,
to
set
the
to
at all times enter into
and
doing
let
Him
give us the
of good
works
in
Lord Almighty may shed abroad on of His mercy, and keep us alive and show us
righteousness, that the
us the
gifts
pity.
The Clerks
Keep
:
The Deacon
:
us
O
alive,
Let us seek in
Lord.
faith
of the Lord, that
we may
pass in peace this hour of the oblation [or sacrifice] and the day
now
before us.
The Clerks
Grant
:
The Deacon
:
it,
O
Lord ^.
Let us seek of the Lord
[to
send us] an angel
of peace to guard our persons.
Let us seek of the Lord the expiation and forgiveness of our sins. ^
^
The Venice
edition omits this clause. This response is said after each of the three following siiffrages.
L
3
/
:
The Lititrgy of
148 V. a
Armenian Church,
the
Let us seek of the Lord the great, powerful strength of the
Holy Cross
of our persons.
for the help
Let us entreat the Lord in behalf of the unity of our holy and true faith.
The Clerks
Lord, have mercy [upon us].
:
The Deacon
own
Let us commit our
:
selves
and one another
unto the Lord.
The Clerks
Lord, unto Thee,
:
The Deacon according to
:
Thy
us be committed.
let
Have mercy upon
us,
great mercy.
all
Let us
O
Lord our God,
say together with one
accord:
The Clerks
Lord, have mercy
:
While they sing
b S??afthfui.
upon
this antiphone, the Priest shall
in gifts of
Thy bounty
art great in
Thou, who
;
didst endure the sufferings of the cross
times})
say this prayer privately
O our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Who ^^^ abundant
{Three
us.
mercy,
at this
hour
and of death on account
Thy Holy O Lord, we
of our sins, and didst abundantly bestow the gifts of
on
Spirit
beseech Thee, partakers of of our
make us
the blessed Aposdes,
and of the
Thy
also,
divine gifts, of the forgiveness
Holy Ghost. {Aloud.) That we may be made worthy to praise and glorify Thee with the Father and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without end. Amen. sins,
of the
gift
{_Then, tjirning towards the people, he says ;]
Peace be c
to
all.
With Thy peace, O Christ our Saviour, which passes all understanding and words strengthen us and keep us fearless
—
from
all
evil
reckon us among
;
worship Thee in
spirit
Trinity belong glory,
Thy
who and in truth for unto the Most Holy dominion, and honour, now and ever. true worshippers,
;
Amen. Blessed be our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Deaco7i Then
the
:
Priest
Bless us, shall
make
O
Lord.
the
sigti
saying aloud:
The Lord God The Clerks
:
bless
Amen.
you
Amen.
all.
of the Cross over the congregation,
:
The Liturgy of After
things,
these
Armenimt Church.
the
if the celebrant
149
a bishop, he shall lay
is
aside
the
O
ye
'SJ ,
q
hemiphorion.
The Deacon
Say [sing] a psalm unto our Lord God,
:
clerks, a spiritual
Then
song with melody.
mystery 0/ the day [of the
The Deacon
:
the
to
festival].
Let none of the catechumens, no
none of the
faith,
Trisagion according
Clerks shall sing ike
the
penitents, nor of the unclean
^
men
of
draw near
to
little
chumens.)
divine mystery.
The Body of the Lord and the Blood of the before [you]. The invisible powers sing unseen,
The Clerks Saviour
and XX
lie
:
say, with uninterrupted voice
Holy, holy, holy Lord of
:
HoStS. come burning incense
The Deacon which cometh
The Clerks They now
who
thrice holy care, that
whom
:
And
:
a tabernacle for the sun,
set
i"censc.
bridegroom out of his chamber.
harmony The Song of the Cherubim
hymn to the Holy we may welcome
e
:
and who sing the
hym'n!^'^
Trinity, let us lay aside all worldly
the
King of Heaven and
Bread
Cup of the
earth,
immortality.
_
And
Holy Table by sinsr, -^6?
while they
the Deacons,
the Priest shall
Holy Table, and shall thus pray mystically
Thee
But
heavenly hosts.
in
is
is
O
a great and awful duty, even for the
Thine
infinite
goodness. Thou, ineffable
made man, and didst appear as our Lord of all, didst Thou commit unto us
of the Father, wast Priest; and, as
this service art
heaven
and
office
of priest of a bloodless
our Lord God, who ;
rulest things
sacrifice,
because
on earth and things
upon a throne of Cherubim, O Thou Seraphim, and King of Israel; who alone art
who
d Great Entrance.
in silence
who are held by fleshly lusts and passions come near Thy Table, or to wait upon Thy glory,
for to serve
;
shall be brought to the
of those
worthy to
in
He
legions of angels escort unseen.
None
Thou
b
Holy Mystery.
mystically represent the Cherubim,
humble himself before
High
Ritual oV the
rejoiceth as a giant to run his course.
also sijig in
with the together *
Word
to the
In them hath
forth as a
Tlien the Sacred
King
-^l^^l'^"^^-
tion.
they
We
fHissa
Second Obla-
,
Then
VI.
this (Dismissal of the Cate-
sittest
Lord of the Holy, and reposest among the Saints. I beseech Thee, who alone art beneficent and mild, look upon me, Thy sinful and
e ^'^^
chembic^ Ny'""-
:
The Liturgy of
150 VII. e
the
Armenian Church.
'^
my soul and my mind from through the strength And make me me who am clothed upon with the grace
unworthy servant, and cleanse of
filthiness
Thy Holy
evil.
Spirit,
to
stand before
administer in the quality of priest
not
bring to
Thy Holy Table, and to Thy pure Word and Thy
I
entreat Thee,
also
with
;
these offerings, [and receive them] at the hands
Thee
For Thou
of me, Thine unworthy and sinful servant.
who
of
my neck bowed and sever Thee], turn not Thy face away from me from among Thy servants. But make me worthy to
precious Blood.
me
of
fit,
the priestly office,
[before
all
and was
offers
offered,
To
Christ our God.
who
art received
Thee, therefore, do
I
and who
art
He
givest,
O
ascribe glory with
Thy eternal Father, and Thy most Holy and now and ever world without end. Amen.
beneficent Spirit,
;
The
Ohlatiofis are theti placed
And
the Priest shall
I will
my
wash
The Deaco7i f Exhortation.
burn incense, and then wash hisjingers, saying
hands
in faith
of God.
deceit or guile
and not with
in innocency,
O
Lord.
Let us again pray to the Lord in peace.
:
Let us again,
Holy Table
upon the Holy Table,
;
and
purity,
Not with
stand in awe before the
scruple or offence
not with wiles or cheating
little
faith
;
;
not with
not with doubt,
;
but with an upright conduct, a pure
mind, with a single heart, a perfect
faith,
being
filled
with love,
and overflowing with deeds of goodness let us stand in prayer before the Holy Table of God, and there find grace and full
;
mercy, in the day of His appearing, and
at the
second coming
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Let him save us and have mercy on us. The Clerks : Save us, O Lord, and have mercy upon us.
of our
While they repeat open arfus
g
pray
in silence,
with
:
Lord God of Hosts, and Maker of
?sSd)^*^^ didst bring Oblation.
this exhortation, the Priest shall thus
alive
all
all
things that can be,
things into visible existence out of nothing;
^^^^ ^-^^^ charity didst
honour our earthly nature, and
who who
didst raise
us to the rank of ministers of such an awful and inexplicable
mystery
;
Thou,
this sacrifice]
O
Lord, to
whom we
offer this oblation [or
accept this our oblation [pro-position] and con-
.
]
:
The Liturgy of summate
it
the
Armenian CJiwxh.
into a sacramental rite
and
And
blood of Thine Only Begotten. forgiveness of sins to those
cup.
Through
{Aloud.)
who
offering of the
of
taste
151 VII. g
body and
grant the remedy of this
bread and of
the grace and charity of our
this
Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, with whom unto Thee, O Father, and to the Holy Ghost, belong glory, dominion, and honour, now and
ever,
Amen.
world without end.
\_Then, turning to the people, he says
Peace be to
The Clerks
:
The Deacoft
The Clerks
: :
The Deacon
:
-^
all.
Amen
and with Thy
;
Let us worship God. In
Thy
O
presence,
Lord.
Salute one another with the kiss of holiness,
and those of you who are not able mysteries, go to the doors and pray. Meanwhile
the Clerks sifig
heard;
among
be raised up on high
shall
the
to partake of these divine
VIII.
a
pptcE^^^
:
Christ shall be manifested
God,
Spirit.
command
;
us
;
He,
that
is,
the
Being
b
the voice of peace has been
for the holy greeting
has been given;
enmity has been removed, and love has been spread abroad
among
us
Now,
all.
O
ye ministers,
your voice and bless
raise
with one voice the united Trinity, unto
whom
Seraphim sing
the Trisagion. Then they
the
kiss
Holy Table and
and
the
Deacon says
fear, as
we
ought, and
another
Ofie
;
aloud
Let US Stand in awe, let
let
us attend with
c
us contemplate attentively.
The Clerks: Thee,
The Deacon The Clerks
God.
Christ the
Lamb
of God,
Mercy and peace, and a
:
The Deacon Here
:
O
:
O
Bless,
the Priest turns round,
is
offered in sacrifice.
sacrifice of benediction.
Lord. makes
the sign
of the Cross over the people, and ^fvp ^na-
says aloud:
The
pljOta.
and the divine sanctifying power of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, be with you, and with
grace, the love,
all.
The Clerks
:
Amen
;
and with Thy
Spirit.
IX. ^^"^diction.
:
The Liturgy of
i^z
IX. SUKSUM
The Deacon
[To] the doors,
:
understanding and caution.
CORDA.
Armenian Chnrch.
tJie
doors
[to] the
;
give ear with
up your minds with
Lift
divine
fear.
The Clerks
The Deacon whole
We
them up unto Thee, Lord Almighty. And render thanks unto the Lord with your
: :
hft
heart.
The Clerks While they
meet and
It is
:
right so to do.
sing, the Priest shall say the following prayer, privately,
with
clasped hands.
Preface.
It
meet indeed, and
is
right,
with earnest diligence
and
who by
devoted worship to glorify Thee, Father Almighty,
Thine unsearchable Word and Fellow-Creator didst remove while He, having made the Church the hindrance of the curse ;
who believe in Thee His property who was pleased to dwell among us in a visible and sensible nature, taken from the Virgin's bosom and doing, like God, a new work, to make heaven on earth. His own congregation, reckoned
all
those
;
;
whom
Wherefore He, before
the legions of Watchers would not
venture to stand, troubled as they are at the brightness of the
unapproachable
light of the
Godhead, having thus become
bands of
for our salvation, has granted to us, to join the joyous
the inhabitants of heaven.
Cherubim
to
them, and say Triumphal Hymn.
The Clerks
and earth are art
While they
and with
confidence to cry aloud with
full
:
:
Holy, holy, holy. Lord
full
Thou who
the Lord.
with Seraphim and
frame our songs with one voice of exalted praise
[Trisagial song],
X.
And
[Aloud.)
man
of
Thy
Hosanna
of Hosts, heaven
Blessed
glory, blessing in the highest
come, and who
didst
God
art to
come,
in the
name
of
in the highest.
sing, the Priest shall privately say this prayer,
with his arms
spread out
XI. a Commemoration of the
Redemption.
Holy, holy, holy he that
will
art
presume
thou
And who
holy.
him
prophets, by giving ;
Thou who from
.?
care of and comfort
the offering of kine
and most
fully to describe the ceaseless
unspeakable lovingkindness take
truly,
the
man
fallen
in
sin,
is
flow of thine
the
first
didst
by means of
Law, and by the priesthood, and
and who
in the
end of days, having torn
— The Liturgy of up
CJiurch.
condemnation relating
the handwriting of
didst give us
Armenian
the
to
153 our debts,
all
Thine Only Begotten Son, both debtor and
XI. a
debt,
Lamb and Bread of heaven. High Priest oblation]. For He it is who distributes and is
victim and anointed.
and
sacrifice, [or
consumed.
distributed in the midst of us, without ever being
made man
For, having been
truly
and not apparently
[like
a
phantom], and having taken a body by union, without conjourneyed through
life
with
existence, yet without sin
He
Cross, through which salvation for us
Then to
gave
:
finger:]
and wrought
taking the bread in his Holy, divine, innocent, and
He
blessed, gave thanks, brake
His chosen and holy disciples
saying
walked to the
free will
to the world
life
He
human
the passions of actual
all
and of His
;
Virgin Mary,
^.
honourable hands, it
God and Holy
from the Mother of
fusion,
\Here he
{Aloud)
Take,
eat,
this
and gave
it,
meat with Him,
sitting at
blesses the bread, tracing
a cross on
it
MY BODY
is
b
with his
which
is
broken, [distributed] for you and for many, for the expiation
and remission of {In Silence.)
sins.
Likewise,
taking
the
cup,
He
blessed,
gave
c
thanks, and drank, and gave to His chosen and holy disciples
who
sat at
this.
This
meat with Him, saying
MY BLOOD
is
shed for you and
for
many
:
{Aloud) Drink ye
New
of the
all
Testament, which
for the expiation
of is
and remission of
sins.
Amen. Heavenly Father, who didst give Thine d Only Begotten Son unto the death for our sakes, as debtor of our debts, we pray thee, through the shedding of His Blood, have mercy on this Thy rational flock. The Clerks
:
The Deacon aloud : The
Bless,
O
Priest then cntitinues privately
And Thine Only always to do
this
Lord
:
Begotten Son
in
!
after
having
commanded
remembrance of Him, descended
us
into the
innermost abode of death, in the body which he took of our
The French
Here the translation inserts here the following rubric Priest kisses the altar, raises the veil which covers the chalice, then takes from off the paten the bread, ivhich he holds in his hands, and continues. '
:
e
:
1
XI. e
The Liturgy of
54
nature
and
;
:
Armenian Church.
the
breaking asunder with might the bolts of
after
made Thee known unto
God
only true God,
us, the
hell,
of the
quick and dead.
XII. a
The Priest
tlien takes the oblations in his
hands, and says privately
We, therefore, O Lord, presenting unto Thee, according to Thy command, this saving mystery [or Sacrament] of the Body and Blood of Thine Only Begotten Son, do make mention of the sufferings
He
fixion that gave us
life
blessed resurrection sitting at the
for our salvation
God
of His ascension as
;
of His cruci-
;
of His burial of three days
;
hand of
right
bless His awful
endured
the Father
;
;
of His
and of His
;
and we confess and
and glorious second coming.
The?i raising the offerings a
he shall offer them unto the Father.
little
And
he then shall place them %ipon the Holy Table, saying
And wc
Great Oblation.
offcr
uuto Thcc of Thine own, in
all
and
for
things. T/ie Clerks
While they
We
b
:
In everything
art
Thou
Thou
made
hast
we
are ;
;
us ministers of this awful and
because of any merits
not
and always find but ever taking refuge in Thine to
approach the ministry
Body and Blood of Thine Only Begotten Son, our
of the
Saviour Jesus Christ, unto
honour
;
Peace be
now and
ever,
Whom
belong glory, dominion and
world without end.
Amen.
{Aloud.)
to all.
T/ie Clerks
The Clerks While they
And
:
The Deacon
: :
with
Thy
Spirit.
Let us worship God. In
Thy
presence,
sing, the Priest
humbling
O
Lord.
hitnself, shall
bow
to the
Holy Table,
:
worship and we beseech and request Thee,
O
Both the Venice and the Russian translations complete
thus:
of
altogether bereft,
abundant forgiveness, do we venture
^
:
for that, having passed over our
ourselves utterly destitute
We
arms
at all times,
our own, of which
CATION.
Lord \
Lord God, and render thanks on
august mystery [sacrament]
and say
O
O
Thee,
justly praise
unworthiness.
The Invo
blessed,
sing, the Priest shall say privately with open
Thine account
XIII. a
all thinsrs, "^
,
'We
praise Thee,
and we pray
to Thee,
O
we
beneficent this passage
bless Thee, we give thanks unto Thee, -O Lord, our God.' (M.)
:
:
:
:
The Liturgy of
;
the
;
Armenian Chnrch.
155
God, shed abroad upon us and these oblations which we now present [unto Thee], Thy Spirit who is both eternal and of the
same essence with Thee. The Clerks : Son of God, who wast sacrificed in order to reconcile us to the Father, Bread of Hfe, Thou art distributed
XIII. a
b
we pray Thee, through the shedding of Thy Blood, have mercy on the flock saved by Thy Blood.
among Then
us
the
;
Beacon standing
close to the Priest with
great fear and trembling,
shall say softly
Amen. Then
O
Bless,
Lord.
the Priest shall sign the offerings with the sign of the
Cross, saying ^
privately
Whereby Thou wilt make the bread when blessed \ truly the Body of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. { Thrice repeated.) And the cup when blessed, wdlt Thou really make the Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. {^Thrice repeated^ Whereby Thou wilt make the bread and wine when blessed, truly the Body and Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, changing them by Thy Holy Spirit. {Thrice repeated) TJie Deacofi : Amen, Amen, Amen.
c
The7i shall the Priest say aloud
So
that
it
be to us
all,
who draw near
to
it,
our release from
condemnation, and for the expiation and remission of our
sins.
Henceforth the Priest shall not raise his hands spread over the oblations; but shall hold thein low
;
and
on them, he shall thus ^ pray, -"
heepiiig his eyes -^ -^
*
i?i
XIV. Great
silence
Through
much wanted
To
grant love, security and the peace that
it,
—
to the
is
so
a
whole world
Holy Church, and to all orthodox bishops; to Priests; Deacons Kings of the Earth and to Princes to congregations the
;
;
to travelling
danger
;
men
;
to others
to sea-faring
who
ones
labour and
toil
;
to prisoners
;
;
and
;
to those
to
men
who
in
are at
war among barbarians.
Through
good mixture of atmospheres [a favourable return of the seasons], and to the fields, fruitfulness and to those who are afflicted with divers diseases, grant them all
speedy
it
also grant a
relief ^
Or
'
and
health.
the blessed bread, the blessed cup,'
(M.)
Ix-
TERCESSION.
b
;
The Littirgy of
1^6
XIV.
Through
c
D^af
'
give rest to
it
Armeiiian Church.
the all
who
those
ere this have fallen
asleep in Christ
To
the patriarchs
apostles to the
to martyrs
;
to the fathers
;
to bishops
:
whole clergy of
men and women who whom, we
also pray
to the prophets
;
presbyters
;
Thy Holy Church have died in the
to
;
and
;
deacons
to
and
;
to all the lay
With
(^Aloud)
faith.
Thee, beneficent God,
to the
;
come and
visit
us.
The Clerks
^
Lord, remember us, and have mercy on us.
:
We
The Priest :
pray Thee also that in
this
holy oblation [or
remembrance be made of the Mother of God the Holy Virgin Mary and of John the Baptist, of the proto-martyr sacrifice]
;
Stephen, and of the Saints.
The Clerks
Remember
:
[them],
O Lord,
and have mercy [on
them]. Then hafids
Deacon at
the right
hand of
Holy Table
the
pray that in
made of
this
sacred oblation [or sacrifice] mention be
Holy Apostles, Prophets, Vartabeds, Martyrs, and
the
Holy Fathers, Apostolic bishops, deacons, and of all the Saints. of
shall say, with clasped
:
We
e
the
all
The Clerks
Remember
:
[them],
O
orthodox
presbyters,
Lord, and have mercy [on
them].
The Deacon
Let us worship the blessed, worthy
:
The Deacon
f
:
Glory be
:
We
first
Thy
resurrection,
pray that in
brance be made of those
and of our
to
be
and divine resurrection of Christ \
praised, glorious, admirable,
The Clerks
to
who
first
this
Lord.
sacred Liturgy
preached
Illuminators, of the
O
to us the
rememGospel,
Holy Apostles, Thaddeus
and Bartholomew, of our Illuminator Gregory, of the Saints Arisdaghes, Vrthanes, Hussig, Nerses, Sahag, Isaac
^,
Daniel
^,
This mention of our Saviour's resurrection is said only on Sundays. On other feasts, instead of it, the Deacon says, Let mention be made of N. N. (M.) Saint,' whose feast it is on that day. ^ Isaac,sonofNerses the Great celebrated in the Armenian Church. (M.) ^ Either Daniel, disciple of Gregory, who was eight years Patriarch, and was strangled by Tiran, King of Armenia or Daniel, who, with Isaac the Great and Mesrob, worked at the Armenian letters and literature. (^M.) ^
'
;
;
:
The Liturgy of
157
Nareg and of
of the Vartabed Gregory of
Khat, Mesrob; S.
Armenian Church.
the
XIV.
Nerses Clayetsi, John Odznetsi, Gregory and Moses Dathe-
vatsi,
of the
as
disciples,
and of all the
The Clerks :
Gregory and Nerses, and of
Saints
fathers
Remember
^
and
[them]
,
their
prelates of Armenia.
O
Lord, and have mercy [on
them].
The Deacon
We
:
made of our God-inspired monks Paul,
pray that remembrance be
holy fathers the Anchorites, and the
S
Anthony, Paul, Macarius, Onuphrie, of the abbot Mark, of
Barnumas of the martyrs were John, Simeon, Osghi, and Sukias as well holy fathers and of their disciples in the whole
Serapion, Nilus, Arsenius, Evagrius,
whose as of
chiefs all
;
;
the
world.
We
pray that remembrance be
made
and of
Tiridates, Theodosius,
Constantine,
of the Kings, Abgarus, all
the holy
^
and
and of the pious and orthodox princes. remembrance be made in this Holy Liturgy, of
faithful sovereigns,
We all
pray that
the
faithful,
and of
children,
in
general,
all
of every
k:
men and women, old men and age, who are fallen asleep in the
faith of Christ.
While they sing
these
O
Remember,
commemorations, the Priest shall say, privately
Thy Holy
Lord, and bless
Apostolic Church, which
Thou
and
1
didst set free
by
Grant her unshaken peace.
Cross.
Remember, O Lord, bishops who dispense doctrine.
Catholic
didst purchase with the precious
Blood of Thine Only Begotten, and which Thou
Thy Holy
:
word of
the
And
(Aloud.)
and have mercy on
bless
truth
among
all
us in sound
especially, grant us our
and Venerable Father [or Primate] of
all
orthodox
Archbishop
Armenians
N., for
length of days, and in sound doctrine. Then
the
We
offer
Deacon goes back
Thee,
and immortal Table life.
;
that
O
\i. e.
Thou
Through ^
it,
to his
own
place,
and
then says aloud
Lord our God, praise and glory for the holy bloodless] sacrifice which is on this Holy
wilt
vouchsafe
it
to
be for us unto holiness of
grant love, security and desirable peace to the
This response
is
sung
after
each suffrage.
in uving^
; ;
The Liturgy of
358
XIV.
m
whole world,
the
Armenian Church.
Thy Holy Church, and
to
to all
orthodox bishops
;
but especially to our Venerable Patriarch N., or Archbishop N., or Bishop N. sacrifice],
kings,
and
and of
and
;
let it
to the Priest
be
who
offers this oblation [or
and victory of Christian
for the strength
religious princes.
Let us also pray and entreat Thee for the souls of those who
n
are at rest [the departed]
;
but especially for the souls of our
departed prelates, for the founders of this holy church, and for all
o
who
those
rest
under the fostering shadow thereof. deliverance
Also for the
who
our brethren
of those
are
upon the congregation here For the rest of those who have died in Christ, in present. Let remembrance of them be made in this faith and holiness. oblation [or sacrifice], we beseech Thee. taken captive
and
;
While they sing,
p
Remember, ;
grace
the Priest shall say this
O
prayer privately
:
Lord, bless, and have mercy on
tion here present, sacrifice
for
and on those who
and vouchsafe unto them
that
offer
which
Thy
this is
congrega-
oblation
or
necessary and
profitable for them.
q
Remember, O Lord, bless and have mercy on those who have made vows and who have brought offerings to Thy holy church and also on those who remember the poor, with pity for them ;
give
them
their
reward [or deserts] according to
Thy wonted
bounty, a hundred-fo]d here and in the world to come. r
Remember,
O
Lord,
souls of the departed
and have mercy and pity on the give them rest, and illumine them
bless, ;
among Thy saints in the kingdom of Heaven, and make them worthy of Thy mercy. Remember, also. Lord, the soul of Thy servant N. and have pity on him according to Thy great mercy, giving him rest by placing him in the light of Thy countenance and if he be living,
rank them
s
;
save t
him from
Remember
all
snares of soul and body.
also,
Lord, those
selves to our prayers,
who have recommended them-
whether they be
alive or dead,
and guide
the intention of their requests and ours to the right
tends to salvation
and
;
bliss that shall
then reward them not pass away.
all
And
with the
end
good
that
things
having cleansed our
The Liturgy of make
thoughts,
us temples
the
Armenian Chnrch.
to receive the
fit
159
Body and Blood
Thine Only Begotten Son our Lord and Saviour Jesus
O
Unto whom, with Thee, life-giving
and
liberating
and honour, now and The Deacon Then
the Priest turns
Holy
O
XIV.
Christ.
Father Almighty, together with
ever,
Bless,
:
^
of
Thy
belong glory, dominion,
Spirit,
Amen.
world without end.
Lord.
round
makes the sign of the Cross
a?id
[ofi the
congre-
gation^, afid says aloud:
And
let
mercy of the Great God and of our Saviour
the
Jesus Christ, be with you
all.
Amen. And with Thy Spirit. The Deacon : Amen. And let us again pray The Clerks
:
to the
Lord
in
peace.
The Clerks
Lord, have mercy upon us
:
The Deacon Saints of
We
:
We
whom we
entreat the
^.
pray to the Lord especially with
all
the
have made mention.
Lord through
the holy
and divine
sacrifice
on the holy table. We entreat the Lord our God who accepts it placed on His holy, heavenly and intellectual table, to send us in return for it
which
is
the grace and gifts of His holy Spirit.
Accept, quicken
O
grace,
us,
have mercy on
us,
and keep us by Thy
Lord.
The Clerks
Lord, quicken us, and have mercy upon us.
:
The Deacon
:
We
entreat the Lord,
most Holy Mother of God and ever
making mention of
virgin,
Mary, with
all
the the
Saints.
We
also entreat the
Lord
for the unity of
our true and holy
faith.
We
commit our own
The Clerks
:
selves
and one another unto the Lord.
Let us be committed to Thee,
The Deacon : Have mercy upon great
mercy
:
The Clerks
Let us :
all
us,
O
O
Lord.
Lord, according to
Thy
say together
Lord, have mercy upon us.
{Three
ti?ues.)
Said thus by the Coptic Church (Apost. Const, p. 51) of those who (M.) are baptized, and then made free by the Holy Ghost. 2 This is said after each of the following suffrages, where no other special response is given. '
'
'
^
t
:
i6o
XIV. u Prelude to the Lord's Prayer.
The Liturgy of
While vately
reads the
the Deacofi
the Ai'menian Chttrch.
above,
the
Priest
shall say this prayer pri-
:
O God Thou
of truth and Father of mercies, we pray Thee, for that
hast been pleased to exalt our guilty nature above the
Thee God, but in pity for us Thou hast been pleased to let us address Thee as our Father. Therefore, O Lord, do we beseech Thee to let the grace of this new and venerable name by which Thou hast allowed us to call Thee, shine and flourish more and more For they
blessed Patriarchs.
every day in the midst of
called
Thy
holy church.
And
[Aloud)
open our mouth with bold address [boldness of call Thee Heavenly Father, to sing and to say
give us to access] to
:
The Clerks then say
Thh Lord's Prayer.
Our Father,
the Lord's Prayer, with open
T/ie Clerks
and
The Clerks
Amen.
ever.
And
:
Thy
with
Spirit.
Let us worship God. Before Thee,
The Deacon
Access.
:
all.
The Deacon
Humble
the Priest says this prayer privately
Lord of Lords, God of Gods, King eternal, Creator of all things, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, lead us not into temptation, but deliver from evil, and be our refuge from temptation. (Aloud.) For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the Peace be to
Prayer of
',
O
glory, for ever
XV.
:
etc.
While they repeat the Lord's Prayer, Embolismus.
arms
Bless,
O
O
Lord.
Lord.
The Priest then himself bows, and while the Priest says
O
Holy
this
Spirit,
prayer privately
who
whole congregation hneeU down,
:
art the fountain
of
life,
and the spring of
Thy congregation now kneeling Thee, and worshipping Thy Divine Majesty. Keep it
mercy, have mercy on before
the
this
whole, and stamp upon the heart of every one the posture of
body
that points towards the inheritance
and possession of good
come ^. {Aloud) Through Jesus Christ our Lord, unto whom, with Thee, O Holy Ghost, and the Father Althings to
mighty, belong glory, power, and honour, without end.
ever ; world
Amen.
^
The deacon meanwhile
2
That
is,
now and
censing the assisting clergy. (M.) of hunaility and contrition, shown by kneeling. (M.)
:
:
:
The Liturgy of Then
the Priest takes
the
Armenian Church.
Holy Bread
the
in his hand, while the
i6i
Deacon
says,
XVI. a
with a loud voice
Proschume [npoaxc^fj^^v, let us attend.] And the Priest, holding it up in the eyes of
the
whole congregation, says Elevation.
aloud :
Unto
the Holiness of the Holy.
with a loud voice
T/ie Clerks,
Sancta Sanctis.
TT
Alone Holy, alone Lord Jesus
:
Christ, in the glory of the Father.
-^ "'^
Amen.
Failh'''''"
The Priest
:
Blessed be the Holy Father, true God.
The Clerks
:
Amen.
The Priest : Blessed be the Holy Son, true God. The Clerks
Amen.
:
The Priest : Blessed be the Holy Ghost, true God. The Clerks
Amen.
:
Blessing and glory to the Father, and to the
T/ie Priest:
Son, and to the Holy Ghost,
now and
ever,
world without end.
Amen. Amen. The Father Holy, the Son Holy, the Holy Ghost Holy blessing to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without end. Amen. The Clerks:
;
And
while they sing
this,
the Priest shall himself how,
and say
prayer
this
privately
Look upon US, O our Lord Jesus Christ, from the heavens of Thy holiness, and from the throne of Thy glory come to purify and to quicken us Thou who sittest with the Father, and art
e
;
;
here sacrificed [or offered] late
Body and
to the
of
Thy
;
deign to give us of Thine immacu-
precious Blood, and through our hands,
whole congregation.
Having said
this,
he shall worship
and
kiss the
Holy Table, and
also the
chalice.
And
taking the Holy Body, he shall dip
it
whole into the precious Blood, and
say
O
Lord our God, who hast called us Christians after the name of Thine only begotten Son, and hast vouchsafed unto us the spiritual washing of Baptism for the remission of sins
hast
made us worthy
Blood
of
to
;
who
communicate with the Holy Body and
Thine Only Begotten;
M
we now beseech Thee,
d
:
The Liturgy of
i62t
XVI, d
O
:
make
Lord,
the
Armenian Church,
us worthy to receive this holy mystery for the
forgiveness of our sins
and with praises
;
and the Holy Ghost, now and
the Son,
Thee, with
to glorify
world without end.
ever,
Amen. Then
shall the Priest raise
Let US
e
and say aloud
in the eyes of the congregation,
holiness
in
taste
it
[holily]
Holy, holy, and
of the
honourable Body and Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
who came down from
He
us.
now
is
parted
Hope, the Resurrection,
the Life, the
is
heaven, and
among
the Expiation,
and the Forgiveness of Sins. Sing Psalms unto the Lord our God sing Psalms unto our immortal King of Heaven, who sits ;
[drawn] by Cherubim.
in a chariot
The the
f
Priest then returns to the
Deacon
says,
blessings,
and
it
The Clerks
altar,
in
assistants
hymns
in
and praise the Lord, who
who were
Draw
kneeling then stand up.
harmony ;
Christ sacrificed,
Blood over
is
parted
us.
among
for food,
Him on
Him, Bless Him, While they with
What Thee
and
He
sprinkles His holy
near unto the Lord, and take of His
Bless
kiss it
Alleluia.
us.
Alleluia.
Bless the Lord in the heavens. Bless
h.
sing sacred
belongs to be glorified with psalms,
sing psalms
His gives us His Body
I,
;
in heaven.
The Clerks and
Ps. cxiviii.
God
spiritual songs.
Ministers of the is
Him
for unto
;
drawn, while
the curtain is
aloud
Sing the praises of the Lord our
harmony
S
Holy Table, and
O O
sing,
tears,
high.
Alleluia.
Alleluia.
Alleluia.
all
ye angels of His,
ye
all
His hosts.
Alleluia.
Alleluia.
the Priest shall take the
saying
light.
Body
in his hand,
and he
shall
:
and what thanksgivings shall we render unto bread and this cup ? But O Jesus, we bless Thee
blessing,
for this
alone, with the Father
and the Most Holy
Spirit,
now and
ever,
world without end. Amen. He shall add this also :
k
I confess
who
and
believe that
Thou
art Christ the
didst bear the sins of the world.
Son of God,
:
The Liturgy of Then hreaking
Armenian Chnrch,
shall pu(
he
breadl
\th.e
the
into
it
the
cup
163 Blood, Fraction and CoMmixture.
of the
saytng
Fulness [of fulfilment] of the Holy Ghost. Then taking one tears
and
piece of the bread in his hand, he shall say privately with
thankseivinsr ° ° to the Father
Holy
,
Father,
who
and
Son
to the
hast called us by the
XVII. The Com-
:
MUNION.
name
of Thine Only
^^
Begotten, and hast enlightened us through the baptism of the spiritual font,
deign to accept this holy [sacrament] mystery for
the forgiveness of our sins
stamp upon us the graces of the
;
Holy Ghost, as Thou didst on the holy apostles who tasted of it, and became the cleansers of the whole world. And now, Lord and beneficent Father, make this communion a part of the evening meal of the Apostles, by removing the darkness of our sins. Look not upon the unworthiness of my sins; neither But according withhold from me the grace of Thy Holy Spirit. to
Thine unspeakable
the expiation of sins,
charity, grant that this [sacrament]
and
be for
As our
for the loosing of trespasses.
Lord Jesus Christ did promise and say, Whosoever eateth My therefore, now Flesh and drinketh My Blood shall live for ever '
;
make
it
to
be to us for the expiation of
may
'
who
so that those
sins,
and glorify the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever, world without end. shall eat
and drink of
it,
bless
Amen. Peace be to thank Thee, Christ
I
unworthy worthy Therefore, do I
O
all.
Thou hast made the Thy Holy Body and Blood.
King, for that
to partake
of
now beseech Thee,
let
it
not be to
me
condemnation, but for expiation and forgiveness of sins health of all
body and
So
virtuous works.
soul
and
spirit,
that
it
and body, and thus make
for
may
me
the purify
b
unto for
;
accomplishment of
my
the temple
breath,
and
my
and abode of the
Most Holy Trinity and that I be made worthy with Thy Saints to glorify Thee with the Father and the Holy Ghost, now and Amen. ever, world without end. ;
Prayer of I praise
Thou
hast
S.
and magnify and
John Chrysostom.
glorify
made me, unworthy
M
Thee,
O Lord my
God,
that
as I am, worthy this day to be
2
c
:
The Liturgy of
164
XVII.
c
:
Armenian CJmrch.
the
fellow-communicant of the awful and holy Sacrament of Thine
immaculate Body and precious Blood. these [sacred emblems] for intercessors,
me my
Thy
with
become and
Let not,
O
my
Lord
suffer,
Thy
O
Lord, from
from
alone art without
temptation, and
all
me ashamed and
Guard
my
Be Thou
body.
me
didst say so,
my
all
my
life,
adversary turn back
my
tongue, and
me
every day with
the
all
according to
Whosoever eateth My Flesh Blood dwelleth in Me, and I in him.' Thou
My O Thou
Lover of
'
men
;
establish the
For Thou
and abiding commands.
divine
from
Guard
sin.
my
let
and of
never-failing promise, that
and drinketh
die,
confused, as often as he rises against me.
my mind
the goings of
walks of
Thy
Thou
for
and
precious Blood.
Almighty God, through these [emblems] cleanse ;
may
God, the Destroyer come
person, signed [or sealed] with
dead works
I
clemency,
Thee, who for our sakes didst
living in
my
Thy
bearing in mind
that,
rise again.
near
beseech Thee to keep
I
holiness every day and during the whole time of
So
life.
Wherefore, having
Word
Thy God of of
art the
who lovest men, and the Giver of all good things and unto Thee belong glory with the Father and Thy Most Holy Spirit, now and ever, world without end. Amen. mercy, of
pity,
;
Then
d.
Of Celebrant,
shall the Priest sign himself;
and
shall request
And then
of those that hate him.
Body
e
faith
the Son,
In
faith
In
do
I believe in the
do
I taste
my God
faith
ing Blood,
Most Holy
of
and
do
I
O
Christ
Thy
shall he taste
and
of the
Trinity, in the Father,
holy, life-giving,
and saving Body,
Jesus, for the forgiveness of
my
sins.
Thy sanctifying [purifying] and cleansmy God and Jesus, for the forgiveness of
drink
sins.
Let Thine incorruptible Body be to
Blood Then after
the whole
offenders, enemies,
and trembling
the
and the Holy Ghost.
Christ
my
own
God
afid drink of the Cvp, saying
In
O
with fear
his
the true
and for
divers things he wishes for himself for the congregation,
world; he shall also pray for the forgiveiiess of
^Of Deacon.
of
for the propitiation \is
the
curtain
communicating, he
drawn
calls
me
for life
and forgiveness of aside"]
aloud
and
to the
the
;
my
and Thy holy sins.
Deacon cojumunica'.es
congregation,
and
says
;
and,
— :
:
The Liturgy of Draw Then
near with
and communicate
fear,
a loud
the ClerJts with
Armenian Chnrch.
the
voice, shall say
[holily] in holiness.
shall the
his mouth, but
Novice
upon the palm of
his
hand: After
Then, when they have
communicate.
the sign of the Cross over
all
alive
heritance
;
Thy
feed
The Priest then
And the
We
curtain
it
,
congregation,
and
is
this shall all
who
He
put'\ in
f
are worthy 9^.*^^^
cotnmunicated, the Priest shall make
them with the sacred offerings [holding the chalice
with both hands, after the Greek custoni]
Save
Blessed
us.
ordained communicate, not [with the host
lately
XVII. e
:
Our God, our Lord has appeared unto that Cometh in the name of the Lord. Then
165
exalt
it
and
O
say
:
Lord, and bless Thine in-
henceforth and for ever
'.
replaces the chalice up07i the altar.
again drawn while the Clerks sing
is
have been
filled,
O
Lord, with
:
Thy
goodness, while
g
Thy Body and Blood. Glory be on High unto Thee who hast fed us Thou who continually feedest us, send upon Glory be on High to Thee who hast us Thy spiritual blessing. tasting of
;
fed us. Meanwhile
We
the Priest thus prays privately
thank Thee,
O
:
Father Almighty,
who
didst prepare for
us the Holy Church for a haven of rest and a temple of holiness,
where the Holy Trinity
is
glorified.
Alleluia.
rubric thus briefly given in the Constantinople and Venice editions, and omitted in the Russian translation, which are all published for persons familiar with the Service, is thus explained in the French translation If there be any communicants after the Deacon has said, Draw near in fear the of God and with faith,' afid while the Clerks sing : Our God and our Lord has appeared unto us,' the Priest takes the chalice and goes to the The Deacon then takes further end of the platform on which stands the altar. ^
The above
'
:
'
the altar the veil of the chalice, a?id placing himself to the left of the Priest, supports also the chalice, letting one end of the veil hang down. Then do the faithful draw tiear ; every one comes with his arms crossed on the
from
bowing several times, and receives a particle of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ, which the Priest takes from the chalice, putting it into his [the faithful's] mouth, and saying to everyone breast,
incorruptible Body of Jesus Christ give thee everlasting life, and His precious Blood be to thee for the remission of thy sins. Every failhfid, after he has communicated, wipes his mouth with the end of When the Communion is ended, the veil, and kisses the foot of the chalice.
The
then the Priest blesses with the saying it
chalice the
communicants and the
Save, O Lord, Thy people, and bless Thine inheritance henceforth and for ever. Amen. (M.)
;
feed
it
assistants
and exalt
^
The Liturgy of
166
XVIII.
\TaM71g
Cleansing of privately
We
Vessels.^
;]
the
Armenian
Chicrch.
of the consecrated Bread, he comi7tunicates, saying'
the second hit ^
thank Thee, Christ,
O
Thy
us the quickening [food] of
who
King,
Hfe-giving
Grant us remission [of
holy Blood.
hast vouchsafed unto
sins]
Body and of Thy
and Thy great mercy.
Alleluia. [^Taking the third privately
We
of consecrated Bread, he communicates,
bit
O
thank Thee,
chalice; wipes
T/ie
a
PosT-CoMMUNION.
\^i
covers
it ;
it
Holy
hast renewed the
Keep her without blemish by
the Trinity,
in
faith
Alleluia.
[He then cominunicates with
XIX.
who
true Spirit,
henceforth and for ever.
it
says
;]
Church.
places
and
^
with the veil;
and
what remains
drinks
the fourth hit;
gives
it
to the
in
the
archdeacon,
who
hack upon the credence-table.'Y
Deacon
:
Let us again pray to the Lord for peace
and
;
us also render thanks unto the Lord for our havinpc received
and
in faith the divine, holy, heavenly, immortal, immaculate,
faukless Sacrament.
The Clerks
b Thanks-
:
We
render thanks unto Thee,
{^^ US at Thiuc immortal table, distributing
O Lord, who
hast
Thy Body and Blood
giving
and
for the salvation of the world,
Then
We Thou
shall the Priest say privately
O
Christ our
hast granted to us such a taste of
Keep
life.
by dwelling
O
:
render thanks unto Thee,
holiness of
in
us through
us through
Christ, in the
our souls.
for the life of
Thy
it
Thy
God,
goodness, unto
holy and without blemish,
Feed
divine protection.
green pastures of
for that
Thy
us,
holy and benevolent
by which, being fortified against every attack of the adversary, we may become worthy to hear Thy voice alone, and to follow Thee alone as our true and kind Shepherd, and receive from Thee the place prepared for us in the kingdom of heaven, O our God, Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ who art blessed with the Father, and with the Holy Ghost, now and
will
;
;
ever,
Amen.
world without end.
Peace be [Then privately
^
;]
To
[
to
With a low
voice
.•]
all.
the unsearchable, incomprehensible,
Rubrics from the French translation.
(M.)
—
:
:
The Liturgy of
Armenian Church.
the
Triune essence, creating, embracing, and glory, dominion,
:
and honour, now and
167 belong
indivisible,
ever,
XIX. d
world without end.
Amen. And now
^
three times, he shall kiss the
O
He
stands.
who
Lord,
the steps
who stand on
the choir of clerks,
Holy Table
Holy Table.
down
yneanwhile censes, he comes
among
Then, preceded by the Deacott,
the foot of the platform
then places himselffacing
blessest
them
Thine inheritance
bless
it
and
who
in love
on which the
aloud
and makest them
Thy
maintain the
who
Church, and sanctify those
says
that bless Thee,
;
©
on the right hand of the Holy Table,
holy that put their trust in Thee, save alive
and
and worshipping
the Priest shall take the holy Gospel in his hands,
congregation,
fulness
come
to
of greet
f benediction.
Thy the
Thy House. Glorify us with Thy divine power, and forsake not those who put their trust in Thee. Grant
majesty of
peace to the whole world, to the Churches, kings, to their armies,
For
all
above,
good
who
dominion,
gifts
art the
and
and
all
to the
whole of
priests. Christian
this congregation.
come down from thee and unto Thee belong glory,
perfect gifts
Father of hght
;
and honour, now and
ever,
world without end.
Amen. Then
The Then
O
shall the Clerks say thrice
Name
Lord's
be blessed henceforth and for ever.
shall the Priest turn to the congregation
and say aloud
God and our Saviour, Thou art the fulness of the Law and the Prophets, who didst fulfil all Thy Father's counsels. Fill us with Thy Holy Spirit. Christ, our
The Deacon
:
Orthi
\op6oi^
The Priest
:
Peace be to
The Clerks
:
And
T/ie
Deacon
:
with
stand up].
all.
Thy
Spirit.
Let us hearken in
fear.
The Priest
:
The Gospel according
The Cterks
:
Glory be to Thee,
The Deacon
•^
:
O
to S. John.
Lord our God.
Gospel according to s. John.
Let us attend.
the French and Russian translations give the following Water is the?t brought to the Priest to wash his hands; after which he rubric: puts on again his crown (initre), his pastoral cross, and his decorations, if he has any. The curtaiti is then drawfi aside, and the Deacon says aloud : Bless us, ^
Before
this,
O
Lord.
g
:
1
XIX. g
The Liturgy of
68
The Clerks
It is
:
[They then take the
the
God who
Armenian Church.
speaks.
crown (mitre) from
Priest's
head; and
off his
he, bare-
headed, turning to the people, reads the Gospel.
—
John i. I In the beginning was the Word, S.
18.
etc.
After which he again puts on his mitre'\.
The Clerks
XX.
a
Dismissal.
O
Lord our God. The Deacon : Let us pray to the Lord that through His holy Cross He will save us from our sins, and keep us in life by the grace of His mercy. Almighty Lord our God, save us alive and Glory be to Thee,
:
have mercy on us.
The Priest Final Bene-
O
peace,
diction.
blessing the people with the
Keep
Gospel:
Christ our God, under the protection of
Thy
us in
holy and
venerable Cross, save us from visible and mvisible enemies, and
make
meet with thanksgivings
us
Father and with the Holy Ghost end. Ps. xxxiv.
I.
now and
the
ever, world without
Amen.
The Clerks shall ever
Then
;
Thee with
to glorify
I will praise the
:
my
be in
shall the Priest
Lord
at all times.
His praise
mouth. make
the sign of the Cross over the congregation,
and
Go
in
say aloud
Be ye
blessed with the graces of the
Holy
you all. Amen. say : Psalm xxxiv. 2.
Spirit.
peace, and the Lord be with
Then
the Clerks shall
to the end,
with
Gloria Patri.
My
soul shall
While they sing the assistants.
before the
Lord
the
her boast in the Lord,
Psalm, the Priest
After which, he shall turn
Holy Table and say
Jesus,
Then going in peace.
make
O my
etc. consecrated
distributes the to the east,
and
shall
bow
Bread
to
three times
:
God, have mercy on
me
!
into the vestry, he shall take off his vestments;
and
after that
go
GROUP
IL
LITURGIES OF ALEXANDRIA, AND DERIVATIVES.
LITURGIA SANCTI MARCI
ALEXANDRINORUM.
'O lepevs.
Klprjvrj Tiacriv.
IHissa
Kal rw irv^vaaTL gov,
'O Xaos.
'O biaKovos.
rTpodev^a.T^e.
Kvpte
'O \a6s.
*v,^««J!,^ I.
Kvpie ikdrjaov.
Kvpie eXiiqaov.
kXir](Tou.
pr'ayers. ^°""'
°^ 9 gregation.
'O 8e iepevs evyerai ixvaTiKcos. /v r '^
F,V\apL(TT0Vlx4v
6 YlaTTjp rod
r)fj,(av,
Kol
(TOL
KvpL€ 6 0€OS
VT:€p€V)(api(TTOVlXiV,
Kvpiov kol 0eoi) kol 2a)r^po?
rj[JL(2v ''I-qaov
XpioToi), Kara Tiavra, kol bta iravTodV, Kal ev iraaiVj Tracraj, €(3oT]6rjaas,
avreXd(3ov, kol irap-qyayes
OovTa \p6vov
C'^ri^
rrjs
i]pi.G)U,
k(u ijyaycs
TOVTris, a^Luxras irdXiv irapaarTrjvaL
aov TO)
d(l)€(TLV
\a<2 aov.
alrovuTas
Kal
dyadiy hbs r]}up
\p6vov
TTJs
tjfxas
on
icTKi-
tov TrapeA-
€0)? rijy a>pas
r}p.as
ivutiriov crov iv totto)
ajjiapvLcov ^jLtwi^, kol lKa(T[ibv Travrl
ayiav
r]p.u)V,
ravrrjv,
i]fJL€pav
eTTireAeo-at
Kal
dvaixaprrjTcos,
duavra tov fJi€Ta
Trdcrr)^
\apas, vyL€Las, aoiTrjpLa^, Kal iravrbs ayiacrpiov, Kal tov
aaTavLK-qv
kvipyeiaVf
^ovX-qv, (Kbiod^ov d(^'
rjixociv,
Tiaaav
TTOvrjpociV
6 0eoj,
Kal
(jyipovTa i]}uv €77L\opriyr}aov' ?)
KaTCL hidvoLav,
KaTa^ioaaov, Kal (TOi,
jji,T]8e
[xt]
eio'ei'eYKr]s
av
(1)9
et
eis
aot
rjfjias,
iin-
t^j ayias aov
riiJ.dpTOiJi€V
Kal
to.
avp.-
iv Aoyo),
dyadbs Kal ^iXdvOpoi'uos
lyKaToXiTiris T^jxas
tl
d-nb
dvdp(07r(t)V
Ta KaXd
KadoXiKi]s KoX aTToaToXLKTJs iKKXr]aLas.
€f>yco,
aov
YldvTa he
<^6^ov.
Traaav
ayiw
8eo/u,e^a Kal irapaKaXovfJiev (T€, ^tAai^^pcoTre,
ttjv
C^TJs
toc>v
a
r]
irapiheiv
6 0eo9, ekiriCovTas €7n
ireipaa^oy,
dXXd
pGcrai i^fids
diro Matt.
vi. 13.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
17a I.
a
ToG
Kat \k tQ^v ipyiav avTov, yapiri
Troi/Y)p6u^
Tov fjiovoyevovs crov Tlov'
ov
crol
OLKTipfxio
[^EKcpcoucos]
6t'
kol
ov Kat
bo^a kol to KpdroSj iv rw iravayCui kol ayadia
i)
Kol ^tooTTOtw
koli
croi;
UvevpiaTL, vvv kol aei, kol ety tovs alajva^ to^v
al(av(av.
'O Xaos. Forthe Em-
A\xriv.
'O iepevs.
Etp^Z^n TTaO-LV.
peror.
'
O
_^
Kat
Xaos.
Ylpoaev^aorde vTT€p rod ^acnXioi^.
'O diaKovos.
'O Xaos.
7(5 TTvevpiaTL crov.
KvpL€ kXiiqaov,
J^vpt^ iX^rjaov.
Kvpte
eXe'qcrov.
'O de Upevs iirev^eTai pvariKcJs.
b
^(aTTJpos
rjfjLcau
ii.
2.
avTOV
ayiov
T]p€|Jioi/
kol avbpla kol bcKatocrvvr] bLa(f)V-
IVa Kat ^/xei? iv
Ktti iQO"u)(ioi'
jSioi'
Trj
^
tt)1'
^or]Qeiav auToG.
rjfjiasj
kol irpos to
yaXr]v6T7]Ti t5>v rjixepQiV iv
Sidycjp.ei'^
Trdo-Y)
euae^eia Kal
aov Tlov'
['EK(})a)va)s\ 5t
rw
'O Upevs. e^ ^ O Xaos. ,
TOVS al(t>vas toov
p.ed
ov aol
*0 Xaos.
rj
aov
bo^a kol to KpaTOSj riv€vpLaTL,
vvv Kal
a,i(av(ov.
ApLrjv. l^lpl^Vrj TTaaiV. t;-
^
Kat
^ / TO) TTvevpiaTi
Upoaev^aaOe
'O bLUKovos.
O
ov Kal
TTavaytio kol dyaOio kol ^ooottokj)
'o Xaos.
e
€lpi]vr\
^apLTL kol olKTippLols KOL
del, Kal €ts
Bishop.
kv
aejXVOTTJTl,
aw
For the Patriarch and
(re,
060?, ViKas, €lpr]ViKa (ppoveiv
avT(2, 6
ovopia aov to Tim.
KpiaTov, heopieOa Kal irapaKaXovpiev
Kal BupeoUj Kal avd
eiTiXajSoO oirXou
Aoj
I
kol
KaOvTioTa^ov avT(2, 6 Qeos, TrdvTa k\6pov kol iroXepLLov
Xa^ov. 2.
lr](Tov
rjiJLcidv
TOV /3a(riAea
Ps. XXXV.
Seov
Aeo-TTora Kupte 6 0eo?, 6 YlaTrjp rod Kvptov kol
Ki;pie iXirjaov.
aov. virep tov
OaTra Kat
Kvpie iXirjaov.
i'niaKOTiov.
Kvpte iXirjaov.
lepevs.
AiauoTa Kvpte
6 0eo9, 6 iravTOKpdToap, 6
Kat 0eo{; Kat 2a)T?)pos
r/jucoi'
^liqaov
Oar^p
toi;
KvptoD
XpcaTov, beopieOa Kal irapa-
KaXovpiiv a€, ^tAaz^^pwTre, dyaQk, tov hyi^TaTov koI pLaKapL
TaTov dp^iepia
^
rjp^cdv
Yldnav A'. Kat tov oatcoTaTov
wpbs must have dropped out of the text here.
iiriaKOTTOV
Liturgy of S. Mark.
173
a'. avvTr]po)v, a-vvT^prjaop rjiMV avrov^ €T€(tl ttoWoIsj elpijviKm
€KT€\ovvTas
Kara to aytov kol
aytav
€iJi'i:€TTLaT€ViJiivr]V
apyjL^p(xi(Jvvr]V,
fxaKctpLOV crov Oikrjixa, 6p9oTO|xoui/Tas t6i/ \6yov
avv iraaiv opdobo^ots
dXT]0€Las,
TTJs
aov
TTjv viTo
CTrtcrKOTroiS,
rw
TTavrl
TrX-qpcaiiart
rrj's
ayias koX
he €vxa
Kado\LK7]s €KK\r)'
jJLOvqs
jjjjlojv,
Kai
Tim. n.^.
kul Aauots,
Ta?
kol vyi^iav koX acsirrjpiav avrois \api^6ix^vos.
crCas, €lpt]vr]v
2
irpeo-^VTepoLSj
btaKovoLSf virohtaKovoLs, avayvcoarai^, x/^dArat? re
avv
c
I.
rjixels
virep avT(2v,
TTpoVSe^at, Kvpte, els to ayiov kol eiTovpdvLOv kol XoyiKOV crov
Tlavra be eyOpov
dvaiaaTYipLov.
ay [as
tt]s
(tov eKKkrjaLas
Kadv-
Cf.
Rom.
xvi.
20.
T^OTa^OV VTTO TOVS TTobaS aVTCtiV eV TOyei, \apLTl Kal OLKTipfJLOls Kal (PikaudpcoTTLa tov piovoyevovs a-ov Tlov' IJ.e6
ov aol
7]
bo^a Kal to Kparos avv
aov
{'cooTTotw
TIvevpLaTi,
vvv Kal
['Ek^coi/ojs] bt^
T(o iravayiio Kal
ov Kal
ayaOi^ Kal
Kai els tovs aloivas
aeij
Tciiv
alcovoiv.
'O Xao'f.
Ap(,r]v.
'O lepevs.
FilprjVT] TiaaLV.
Kal rw
'O Xaos.
'O diuKovos.
II*
TTvevpiaTL aov.
*E7rt
ithe
TTpoaevxqv aTadrJTe.
Little Entrance.
'
^
^
Kvpte eXe-qaoV.
'O Xaos.
rpls.
'O de iepevs enevx^Tai evxrju
rrjs
AeaTTOTa Kvpie 6 Qeos
rjiJic^Vj
elaodov
^
The
Kai els to Ovfiiufia.
6 ttjv bcabeKacfxDTov Xapiiraba
Prayer.
a
T(ov bcobeKa airoaToXoiV eKXe^apievos, Kal e^airoaTeiXas avTOvs
ev
KoV/xo)
T<2
oAct)
|3aaiXeia9
aov,
Kal
XaKiaK
Tw
Xaw,
Kal
iv
elTTOiV
avTols,
Kiqpu|at Gepaireuetj/
Kal
fiTdo-ai'l
£fJi
AdPere
to
8t8(x|at
Kal
Hveviia
euayyeXioi/
Kal
voo'oi'
els ayioi',
Trao-av
-npoaooTia
to,
to
rrjs Matt
ix. 35.
jxa- Matt.
x. i.
avT&v,
7iapdKXr]T0V'
av John 23.
Tivuiv
d
rds
dfxapTias^
d<|ji€v'Tai
aurois^
o>.v
Tiv(jiv
Kpareue^
^ The introduction of the ' Little ' and Great Entrances ' is due to the influence of the rite of Constantinople. In the Alexandrian Liturgy proper the elements were brought in at the beginning of the office with solemn procession and peculiar ritual (see Renaudot, vol. i. p. 1 68 seq.). 2 The hiatus in the middle of this Prayer and the inconsistency of the end with the beginning of it show that there is something wrong. ' comparison of the first portion with the Prayer of Absolution to the Son (Coptic Liturgy, p. 196) suggests that we have here a fragment of a cor'
A
'
responding prayer to that, combined with the Prayer of Incense.
xx.- 22,
Liturgy of S. Mark.
174 II.
a
ovro)?
K€KpdTif]rrar
aov, kv
koX
€(/>'
(laobia ttjs lepovpyia'i, ray
****** rfi
bovkovs
TreptecrTrjKOTas
Toy's
r\\m
^
:^
*
H^
{(JVV) TOIS iTTKTKOTTOLS,
*
Jic
TipecrjSvTepOtS)
biaKovoLs, avayv(o(TTaLS, yj/akTais re kol kdCKols, (tvv iravTl
pvaaL KOL
Kvpu,
r/fitaj,
KOL
b€(TfJLOV
cltto
tcl
eh
Koi
evoobias,
cltto
avaOijxaTos
KOL €K TTJS [XepiboS TOV aPTLK€LfX€VOV'
x^^^V
'^^^
"^V^
kvafiov KOL aiTo Trdarji pabiovpytds'
KaOap^ avveiboTL
^KKkrjaLas'
airoaTokiKTJs
apas koI Kardpas, koI
CLipOpLCTlJLOVj
Kol KaOdpiaov ruiGiV
Kal
KaOokiKrjs
ayta's
Trjs
TTkr]p(oiiaTL
rw
Kapbiav airb iravrbs
'Iva
jjlo-
ev KaOapa Kapbia Kal
Trpocr^epcojaeV aoL to dvixiapia tovto^ etj
oupecnv apiapTLutv rnx^v kul
da-jjLrjv
kaov
TravTos tov
aov, \dpLTL KOL oiKT ipiiol's KoX (fyikavOpcaiTLa tov [xovoyevovs crov
TiOV'
bi
\^EkCJ)0JV(Os]
OV KOL
/X€^'
OV
(Tol
7}
(TVV 7(0 TTavayicii kol dyaOCd kol ^cooTToto)
bo^a KOL TO KpOTOS
[o"ou]
YlvevfxaTLf vvv
Kol deC, Kal eis tovs alciivas tS^v alcovoiv. 'O Xaos.
''Ap,r]V,
OpOoi,
'O biaKovos.
Kai -^dWovaiv.
*0
b
fJLOVoyevrjS
Tiriaas,
ets
o)v
virdp^oav,
drpeTrrcos
ivavOput-
GTavpcadeis re, Xptore 6 0eo9, OavaTc^ OavdTov TraT^aas, ayta's Tptdbos,
TrJ9
Kal yiverai
trance.
Aoyos tov Qeov dBdvaTos
OeoTOKov Kal deiirapOivov Mapta?,
ayto) YlvevfJiaTL, (tGxtov
The En
fcat
bia ttjv rjiieTipav aoaT-qptav aapKcoOrjvai ck ttjs
KaTabe^djjievos ayia
[Tios
rj
(Tvvbo^aCoiJLepos
rw UaTpl
Kal
rw
i]\xds.~\
iiaobos tov evayyeXiov.
Kai Xeyei 6 diaKOVOS' 'Etti 7Tpoa€V)(riv.
'O l€p€VS.
'O Xaos.
Klp-qVY] TiaCTLV*
Kat
'O diaKopos. 'O kaos.
The
Trisa-
ro) TTvevfJLaTL
aov.
'EttI T:poaevyr\v.
Kvpie
kkiif]aov.
"Aytos 6 0eo95 aytoj iayyp6
^/xas.
GION.
Prayer of the Trisagion.
C
'O lepevs evx^Tai (vx^jv tov rpiaayiov.
AianoTa
Kvpie,
dvdpxov TlaTpos,
6
^I-qaov
Ka&
Xpiari,
rjixds
6
avuatbios
yevopievos KaTd
Aoyos
ndvTa
tov
yutpi^
Liturgy of S. Mark. aixapTta^
ayiovs crov euayyeXioi'
iTocTTeiXoi'
Kat
fJLaOrjras
|3aaiXetas
ttJs
TO
(ijs
o-ou
Kal
Ikolvoxtov
aKpoaTas,
anocTToXovs
Kal OepaTreueiP'
SiSd^ai
Kal
Kif]pu^at
TYji/
Trdcraj'
avTOdV
CLKpoaras
rjjjias
dXXd Kal
Xdvou*
iTonf]Tds
II. e
to Matt.
Kal
i^oaoi'
Ps. xHii.
6€L0}V
yevlaOai'
aov koytoiv. Kal
yevouevoL
ets
jxoi'oi'
fAT)
to
Kapiro-
Eph.
exaroV, oircos
€1
aaiTrjp
Kvpie
ijiJLoiv,
ovpavSiV Kat Ta)(y
ol oiKTipixoi aov. Ki^pte*
rjfias
evayyeXio-fJioSi
(TcafjidTcov
iv^ TptCLKOVTa Kal iv
KaTa^icuOwfjiei/ rfjs jSaaiXeias TOiV
TTpoKaTaXajS^Tcocrav
yap
Kapirovs ayaOovs,
TTOtTJcrat
6
Kal (f)vka^ tc^v
©eoj,
Kat
3.
i.
Cf. Matt. ;
22. xiii.
Mark
iv.
20.
2 Thess.
i.
5.
crv
['EK(/)a)i/a)y]
Kal tQ>v
\j/vxcov
bo^av Kal
ttjv
crol
18.
i.
James
23
(f)op7]aaL, Kol
ix. 35,
Kat Karavyacrov tous
dXi^Geidi' aou*
els KaTav6r]aLV T(av
d<|>6aXjxous Tr)s Stai^oias Kttt
6 i^aTTocrTeiKa^ Toy's
r]ixGiV'
tw Xaw aov, avTOS Kat vvVj AecnroTa, e|a-
jjiaXaKtak iv
ita.(Tav
rod yivov9
acaTrjpLa
€ttI
175
ttju
€V\api(jTiav Kal tov Tpiaayiov vpivov avaiilixiToixeVy rw YlaTpl Kal
TO)
Ttw
r5
Kat
ayto)
Y\vevp.aTi,
vvv koX
aeif
Kat et? tovs
al(avas tojv alcovatv. 'O Xaos.
Kal
^Afji-qv,
jxcTa \to\ rpiadyiov, acfipayi^ei 6
Upevs tov \a6v, XeyooV Ill-
FtlpTJVT] TTaaLV.
e„
O
N
/
Xaos.
XT'
^
Kat
The
'
'
'^
TO) TTV€Vp.aTL
aov.
Lec-
tions.
Ol The
Eira TO rTpocYW/xez^, 6 'AttootoXos, 6 TrpdXoyos tov dWrjXovia.
Epistle.
diaKovoi KaTo. prjTov Xeyovaiy K.vpL€ CvKoyrjaov.
*0 Upcvs Xeyei'
*0 vvv
a
K^^pios evXoyriari Kal avvbLaKOV^arj
Kttt det,
Kat eis
toi'S'
alo^vas
i/jjiLv
Trj
avTov yapiTL^
rcoi; al(av(i)V.
'O Upcvs npb TOV evayyeXiov /3aXX€i
dvfxiafjLa,
Censing be-
Xeycou ovtcos'
fore the
QvfjLiaiJLa Trpoa(pepofjL€V
ivcoinov
ttjs
ayias bo^rjs aov, 6
TTpoabe^dixfvos €ts to ayiov Kal virepovpavLov
6vaiaaTr\pi0Vy dvTiKaT6,'T:ep,y\rov i]puv ttjv Y\vevp.aTos, OTL
evXoyr]p.ivo
vT:dp\
©eoy
Kal voepov
Gospel.
aov
yapiv tov ayiov aov koI
av
ttjv
bo^av aov
dvdi:€\x-\lrov.
^
The common reading
here
is dvcL
It seems however unbe used with the two numerals I
rp. Kal Iv €K.
likely that a different preposition should
have therefore substituted kv, according to the reading Tischendorf and Tregelles.
:
(Mark
iv.
20) of
,
Liturgy of S. Mark.
176 III.
b
'O
huiKovo^
ore
/xeXXei
evayyeXiov Xeyfi, K.vpL€ €Vko-
to
eiTreti/
yrjaov.
O
lepevs.
O
e
Kvptos
Tov ayiov avTov ^vayy€.kiov, 6 KOL els T0V9 alGivas 'O diaKovos.
Gospel.
General Intercession.
Kai
to evayyeXiov 6 diaKopos.
"keyei
Tivevp.aTi aov.
Upevs
eVeup^erat.
Kol OLKTipiioXs taaai.
tw
kv
a.TTohi'iiJie'iV,
avTCdVj kutcl
hovKov KaL
dvhpia
KOL
d
k6vG>v,
eTTtcrracrea)?
Kal
i\€€Lvr)V
i]p.ep5iV
ws
Kat
eXei^jJLWl' Kttl OlKTipfJlWl/ €1,
2i> bia
rj
tov
els
vhaTa dvdyaye iul to
Trora/xta
Tovs Kapirovs
ydpiv.
Trjv
Oepiapiov.
et?
hiKaiouvvi]
koll
6 ©eos,
avTYjv,
ajjv
Kai,
KaT^vohimaov CKaaTov
ov khiKaioaaas jSaaLXevetv
(TOV,
iv eAeet
KaTdTTepLxjrov inl tovs XP^Co^^'Ots
Ta
TTjv
cmippa
(Is
TaTTeiVT]!^
Isa. xxxvii.
totto)
Tovs dyaOovs v^tovs
av^rjaov
€7Ti(TK€\lrdpL€Vos
Toi)s dirohrjpirja-avTas r}pGiV db€X(f)Ovs,
KOL eTTtSeo/xerovj totiovs.
iv. 2.
\aov aov
Toi/s voaovvras, KvpL€, tov
jji^Tpov
tov ayiov evayyekiov.
aKovcroL>[JL€V
Kal rw
Kaipov.
Jonah
^AfjLrjv.
'O Xaos.
pL€\\ovTas
a^i,
l^lpr]vrj 'nacnv.
Tt]v avpaTTTrjv 6
IV. a
rjfjLas iroirjcrr]
evXoyqTos 0eos, vvv koI
cbv
rcoi' ai(ov(i>v.
^Td9r]T€'
'o lepevs.
The
aKpoaras
evXoyrjo-rj koX kviaryyari, koll
koll
ctti
ttjs
yaki]v6Tr]TL
(\)iK6)(^piGT0v TTovrjpoiV,
Ntz^evt
Kal dpLVrjdiKaKOS
TOV 7Tpo
yrjs
(3acnXeiav
tov
ym, ev TavTYjv,
Triv pvcraL
Kcpov, Koipov, Kal
7roAe(ji)9 €7:1
elprjvi]
hiai^vka^ov.
TToXiv
dirb
tyjs
ttjs
€
otl
KaKtaS dvdpCdTTOiV.
etiras, 'Yirepacnriw uirep ttjs
35-
TToXews TttUTYjs, ToG auaai (Aou.
At
ejxe^
Kal 8ia AajSlS rbv TraiSd
beopeOa Kal TiapaKaXovpev a€, (piXdvOpoiTTe, dyaOi,
vTrepdauLaaL XiaTiqv
auTTji/ 81
ttjs
M.apKOV,
iroXecas TavTr^s, bia tov p-dpTvpa
tov
v-nohei^avTa
rjfJLiv
obov
Kal evayye-
rfjs
auiTrjpias,
ydpLTi Kai olKTippLols Kal (piXavOpcoTiLa tov fjLOVoyevovs aov Tlov, ['Ek^wj/o)?] bb
Ttavayii^ Kal *0 diaKovos.
ov Kol fxeO ov aol
dyad^
bo^a Kal to Kpdrcs, avv
kol ^oooTTOLi^ aov HvevpiaTL.
ApQaL.
Kai XeyovcTi tov
rj
(ttIxov.
r&i
Liturgy of S. Mark.
177 IV. b
'O SiaKOVos \eyei' ^
Tas
O
Tpels (k. t. A.)
iepevs enevx^raL.
Aeo-TTora Kvpte, 6 0eo9, 6 iiavTOKpdTcop, 6 Ylar-qp tov KvpCov
XpLaTov, heoix^Oa Kal
^Irjaov
7]fX(ov
ovpavov dp-qvrjv ^pa^evaov rats Kol TOV ^Lov To-uTov TTjv elp-qvqv
Koi }xaKapi(i)TaTov
Toi'
k^
riixiV
^"^
v^^cJ; "'• ^^- ^°^-
T6i> ayKaraTov
b(opr}aaL.
avvT-qpi^crov
tt)s
\6>fQv
ripXv
(TOV
avTovs
erecrt
i[JLTT€7TLaT€VlXevr)V
to ayiov koX fxaKapiov crov Qikruxaj
ap)(^L€pu)avvr]V, KaTo.
opGoTOfAoCi'Tas
T7\v
airdpTOiyv rnxSiV KapbCaLs' dA.A.a
TToAXot?, €.lpr]VLKQ>S) iKTiKoVVTaS T7]V VTTO
ayCav
ere'
YiaTrav tov A', kol tov oa-KOTaTov rjix^v
rjfJLCov
tov A'. avvTr]pc^v,
eiria-KOTiov
-napaKokovixiv
c
dXrjOeias,
(tvv
Tiaaiv
opOobo^OLS
2
Tim.
15.
ii.
eTTttrKOTTOij, Tipeo-^vrepoij, bLaKovoLS, virobiaKovoLSf avayvcocTTaL^-,
avv
\//'dArat9,
TiavTL
rw
7rA?]p(o/xart
r^s dytas Ka^oAtKrjj koi
a-jioaroKiKris eKKXr]aia
Tas emavvayaiyas
rjixcov,
Kvpie, evXoyTjcrov'
bos ovtcls
d/co)-
XvTcas KOL dre/xTToStWo)? yeveaOat /card to ayiov aov Oekrjfxa' OLKOVS €V\OdV, o'iKOVS €v\oyL(jC)V,
Aotj aov €t9 TOV alojva
JJlJUV
76 Kol ToXs
[JLeO
bcap-qo-at.
T(o
TOV
TTLCTTOV
7}iM(av,
pLT^be
to 6vop,a aov to ayiov.
KOL opOobo^OV '
XtAidSas KOL
evkoyTjCTOV' '
OdvaTOs
[xt]
Kara
tov Xaov aov' yjxpiTi
7TavT0
KaTLo-xvo-r)
ov aol
7}
bo^a kol to KpCLTOs
crvv
rw
Tov
'^^
<|>uYe-
6e Aadi;
TToinaOV aVTOV etS
fJLVpidbas, kol
Kal (pLXavOpoiiTLa rod piovoyevovs aov Tlov, /aed'
gregation.
boV-
TJIXOLS
^EieyipQr\ri, Kupie, Kal SiaaKopirt(T0>iTuo-ai/ ot e^Opoi aou*
(TOV
d
Cf. Gen. XXIV. 60,
ajJiapTLas KaO^ Numb. kcll
35
J^^^^^p^ ^^^"^' ^^-
and
x. 36.
oIktlpixols
['Ek^coi^cos] 8t
ov
km
iravayCia kol dyaOc^
Kal ^cooTTOtw aov UvevpiaTL. »
) ,\
X
'?.
iepivii,.
'O Xaos.
"^Ajjirjv,
FtiprjVT] Tiaatv.
Kal
'O diaKovos.
Tu> Tivevu.aTL
JV: Dismissal
aov.
,
'
BAcTTcre
jut]
rts roiz; KaTrwoviiivcav.
^humenb^*^^
fHtssa ^
Perhaps the
first
words of a Prayer now
lost.
The
difficulty of con-
necting this expression with the tres majores orationes' of the Coptic Liturgy (p. 201, § V) is that those are to be said by the priest. '
N
Liturgy of S. Mark.
178 VI. TheGreatI
a
Kal -^aiCKovcn top xepov^iKov.
Q< ^^
yjEpOV^llX ILVa-TlKWS €LKOVl(oVT€S, Kol
Tpi(Tayiov vfivov abovT€s, Traaav r-qv /StcoriK^i^ aTToOiafxeOa
roi^
jxipnivav, 0)9 Toz/ BacTtAea
Hymn.
TptdSt
fcOOTTOlW
TYj
rcoi; oAcoi'
vTTobe^djjLevoL rats
dyyeXt-
Kats dopdrcoj dopv(f)opoviJL€Vov ra^ecnv, aXXrjXovia. 'O lepevs ^aXkei 6vfxiap.a els to daodiov, Koi ev)(eTai.
b
Kvpte 6 0eoj
6 iravTaiv aTTpocrb€^
rjfjLOiv,
€^ ava^Lov x^^po?
TOVTO,
2v yap
€vXoyLa
KOL The En-
bo^av
(Tol T-qv
Kai elcrepvovTai
KoX
7tpoacf)€p6iJi€vov,
irapa
TTJs
el 6 ayiaaixos
aov
rjjJiOiP,
draTre/utTTo/xey.
ayia
to,
to dv(na(TTT]piov.
els
trance.
Kat 6 iepevs
c
"Ayte, v^LaT€,
avTos Acts
xxiii. I.
2 Cor.
vii. I.
evx^^Tai ovtcos'
(pojS^pe,
irpoadyaye
rjfjias
rw
rijuto)
CTcws dyaSTJs* Kal KaBdpi
ayCoLs
ev
ayiaaov, koi a^ioacrov
rjfxas
TTCicrav
6
aov
Trjs (f)0^€pas crov
Upioavvris, kol
Ovciaa-Tiqpif^, fxeTo, irdoTfjs aui/eiSi^-
rjiJLa>v
Ta9 Kapbtas
atddrjaiv TTovrjpav ^Kbtco^ov
kol bos rjjMV ttjv
KCLL rrjv yj/vx'qv'
Kvpt6,
avairavoiJievos,
diro irai'Tos jxoXuafJiou*
dcj)^ r]iiS)v'
rwr
ayCaaov tov vovv
ayCuiv iraTepcov
rjixcav
ein-
reA.ety Xarpeiav, jutrd (^o^ov crov, e^LXacTKopievoL to Ttpoaui'nov crov bia nravTos.
2t)
ydp
et
6 evXoycav kol ayLd((av
tol
crvixnavTa,
Kal aoX TTJV bo^av kol Tr)v evyjipicrTLau dva'niix'nop.^v. "VTI. The Kiss of
'O hioLKovos. «/^
Peace
a
^
AdTidcracrOe dXkrikovs.
' > v * iepevs ev)(eTai tov aa7ra(Tp,ov. t
^
Aia-TTOTa Kvpte iravTOKpaTop, ovpavodev €KK\r]aiav
aov, Kal
crov,
Kal
crQiCTOv
OpipL\xaTa TTJs
eirl
iravTa tov Xaov crov, Kal
iravTas rjpMS
o^ijs
Rom.
xvi. i6,
(MTj
aCpeaLV, iv. 3,
crov
TjfJiiV
jxaTif iv
kv VTTOKpCcreij ?(•
Tw
-Sf
-Jf
-x-
/mr)
ttjv
dAAd
YivevpiaTOSj
Tr}V arjv
to,
(Ip-qvrjv
oiroos
dWi^Xous
Iv
KaOapa
iv <|)iXi]jxaTi
Kal
Kal dorinXov kv kvl irvev-
Trjs dycLTTrjS, tv awfjia
4, 13-
^
to iroipiVLov
tov dWoTpCov K€KTr]pi€VOL irpo-
apLaifjiov
aur'SeVfio) tt]s €.lpr]vt\s
r^i'
^orfdeiav, Kal KaTaTTepLxj/ov r}fuv
Kapblci Kal cTVV€Lb-qa€L dyadfj d(nTacrw|X€0a dYi(>>,
Eph.
crrjv
bwpeav TOV iravayCov
ttolv
em
rovs dva^Covs bovXovs aov,
Kal batprjaaL
dyiXr]s'
KOL TTjV arjv dydnriv Kal ttjv TTJV
e7ri)3A.e\/^oi^
See note (i) on
p. 173.
Kal €v
Liturgy of S. Mark. \v
irj'cuixa,
KXi^o-ews
ottcos
r\iuS)Vj
amipavTov cvkoyriTos
KaOws Kal
TTLorrei,
jJLia
iK\r\Br]ii.ev
ot
KaTaj/Ti^(TW)uie»'
XpiaT^
(TTOpyr\v, kv
179
Trdi'Tes
iu )xia
eXiriSi
tt]s
VII. a
Oeiav koI
etj Tr]V
^Irjaov ra> Kvpto) rjpL&v, jme^' ov
€t.
EiVa 6 lepevs ^dWei dvpiapa, Xeyav'
tw ^t/^^t
OufjiiafAa Trpoo-<|)ep€Tat
''^ €K T(t}v pavwv
/^
irevLXpoiv
"Ort
(Tov.
rw
Koi ev\api(JTiaj Kat aei,
Kal
-yjzipijiv
ri\x(xiv
ava\T](f)6'qT(0 8r) heopLfOa
b
\'>?\t Mai to vn^pov-
TOiV afiapT (oAoyv ets
crol
yLtera toi/
naaa ho^a, TipLrj, iTpocrKVvrja-iS, 7(3 Tiw kcCl rep ay^w Di'evjuaTi,
TrpiiTeL
Ylarpl koX
KoiX eis roi)?
Tlpo(T(j)€p€LV
atwras
t
VIII ^ &
acnraa-pov cKcfxavas 6 diaKovos'
Kara rpoirovs
(TTaO-qTe.
'O lepevs (r(f)payL^cov tovs dia-Kovs koi
to.
rj,^^
'O dia/covoy. 'O iepevs.
^ and "^"^ ^^^^"•
noTrjpia, encjyavcos'
EttI ITpoa^V)^^]!) (TTd6r]T€.
Klprivr] ttclo-lv,
Ylpocrev^acrOe virkp T(ov T:po(T(f)ep6vT(i)V.
'O diaKovos.
'O Upevs Xeyei €vx^v
AiaiTOTa
^lr](TOv
Yov riarpoj Kat
rijs
Trpodeccas.
XpLari) KvpL€, 6 crvvapyp^ Aoyoj tov avdp-
ro{)
ay tou Tlv€vpiaTos, o fxeya^ apxt^p^vs, 6
e (second) Oblation.
^
apTOS 6 Ik tou oupai'ou KaTaj3d9j kol dvayayoiv €K (j)dopas T7]V John 6 801/9 kavTov diivov
ijixStv,
^wTJSj
beofJicOa
TO
(fiaVOV
TTOTrjpia
Kal
TrapaKaXovpiiv
TTpOCriOTlOV
TavTa a
(TOV
ilTL
api(£)pi0V (re,
TOV
uirep
KvpL€ (piXdvOpcaTTC,
dpTOV TOVTOV
navayia TpdTi€(a vTrob^x^Tca
rj
tou koo-jxoG
ttjs
CTTt
KCLl
bt
iirC-
Ta
dyyeXiKrjs
\HTOvpyias koI dp\ayy€\iKrJ9 xopoaTaaia^ kol UpaTiKrjs Upovp' yCas,
els
\ydpiTi
Tlov,
cr-qv
Kal
bo^av Kal dvaKaLVi(Tp.ov t&v
olKTLppioXs
ov Kal
bi'
pi€6^
Kal
ov aol
(fyiXavOpcaiTLa rj
rifjL€T€pS>v
y\fvy5iV,
piovoyevovs aov
tov
bo^a Kal to KpdTos.'\
Koi orav Xeyci o Xaos, Kal aapKbiOiuTa €K Ylvevp.aTO'S aylov, noiel (TTOvpov. aiPpayiCci,
Kal
Kai, €ty
^TavpodBivTa
\je^~\
VTT€p
-^piatv.
Km
ttoXip
to Ylvevpia to dyiov,
^
There seems to be some confusion here in the order.
2
T6
is
Offek-
^°
nL(TT€VG> etS €Va 0€OV, K. T. \.
C(t>r]V
IT
i
(jov OvaiacTTripioVj ets oapLTjv evaibias, etj iXaapibv iravTOS
Tov Xaov
i'i;z^
aou*
oi/ojAaTi
inserted conjecturally, being found (and not koi) in the Creed of
N
2
vi. 51.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
i8o
'O/ioiw? Kai fxera rrjv
'O KvpLOs ptjora.
juera tov TTvevfJiaTos crov.
" Avii) 7]ixS>v TCLS
'O Upcvs.
:Sur.sum
lJL€Ta TTdvT
Kal
'O Xaos.
X.
6 iepevs top Xadj/, iKCJicavav'
tt'kttiv, a(f)payi^€L
KapbCas,
Corda.
*0 Xaos.
"E\OlJi€V TTpOS TOV KvpLOV. FiVXapLaTS>IJi€V TO) Kvpto).
'O lepevs.
"A^LOV KOL hUaiov.
'O Up€vs
ap-)(eTai rrjs dpa(f)opas.
'AAr^^wj yap a^tov eart koI bUaLOV, ocriov re
a Preface.
'O Xaos-.
TOLs rifX€T€paLs
Harep iravTOKpaTop,
6
e7T£0(^eAe?^
yj/yxo-^s ere
aol €V)(apLa-T€lv, aol
aivelv, (T€ vpLvelVj
Kol aatyqroLS xeiXecn kol
aravTL tov
ddXaoraav, Gfcii.
i.
26.
ovpavov kol
aol TW TTOiT^aavTi tov (o
Kol
ovx
exct/oto-G)
TTjv
Kaphia'
acricoTTT^ro)
iroTapiovs, Xiptvas,
TiT^yaj,
aKaraTravcmo aro(rot
iv rw ovpav(2, yrjv koI
tol
0LvBp
kol iravTa
tcl
8ta vopLOV, €'7:aLbaya>yr](Ta<5 bta
kv
iroLrjTr\
yfj,
ojjioiwaii',
TTapa(SdvTa 6e avTov
Tpv(l)i]V'
vTrepeTbes, ovhe eyxareAiTre?, dyaOi,
t^
iv avTols'
to.
kut' ihiav eiKoi^a Kal Ka0'
€v TTapabeLaio
koX
Aianora KvpLe 0ee,
u>v,
avOofjioXoy^'iadaL vvKToap re kol Kad^ r][xepav [JLUTL
kcli irpiTTOV^
dXXa
ttclXlv
dveKaXecrco
dviirXacra^ kol dv€-
'jTpo(l)r)T(ov^
KaCvtaas bta tov cf)pLKT0v kol ^(oottoiou kol ovpavCov pLvaTrjptov
TovTOV irdvTa be
bia
eTTotrjcras
Trjs (rrjs
dXr]6LV0Vj TOV ixovoytvovs T7]pos
rjixSiV
Ilv€.vp,aTL
^IricTOV
XptdTov'
i.
II.
edvT],
cLtto
Kvpiov kol &€ov koX
ov aol avv avT^ Kal ayi(a
€vxapLa-TovvT€9, 7Tpoo-(p€poix€V TTjv XoyLKTjv KOL dvai-
fxaKTov XaTpetav TavTrjv, Mai.
6t'
uo^ia^, tov (pcoTos tov
dkaToXwj' tqXiou
ixecriix^pla^'
r]v
7rpocr0epet
Kal
p-expt
croi,
8uct|aoj>',
Kvpie, iravTa diro
tcl
dpKTOv Kal
OTL jxeyci to ocojid ctou iv iraai tois eBvecrij Kal iv
irai'Tl TOTTCJ 6ufJkiap,a
Trpoa<|)epeTai
tw
6i/ofJiaTi
dyto)
aou Kal Ouaia
Kal irpoacpopd,
XI. Gkeat Interces-
Kal beopieOa Kal irapaKaXovpiev
ere, 'TT€,
dyaOi.
MvqcrOriTLf KvpL€, ttjs ayla
sion.
a
XiKTJs
€KK\r)a-Las,
TTJs
duo
yijs
irepdroov
i^^XP^
"^^^
nepaTOiv
avTTJ^f irdvTcov Tcav Xao^v Kal TrdvToav tu>v TTOipLVLOiv a-ov.
Chalcedon, from which the above phrases are evidently taken. must be made in the common text.
alteration
Some
Liturgy of S. Mark.
i8i
T?)y e£ ovpavov dprjvqv (Spdfievcrov rats aiiavTo^v
akka
Stats'
Tov fiovSj
rovrov
/cat rr/r^ (3 lav
^acTikia, y€LT0VLa9,
T-qv elprjvrjv rjiuu b(apr](TaL.
elaobovs kol
i^obovs
iv irdarj
rjixcav,
XI. a ^^'
rovs ap\ovTas, fSovkds,
(TrpaTKdTiKa,
to.
Kap-
r][xS>v
^°^' "''
hrj-
eiprjvri
KaraKoafjirjaov,
Baa-tkev
ttjs
KOL aydirri' KTTjorai TO
aov
ovopid
KOL
yjfvxds,
arjv
Tr}V
elpi^vrjs,
6 0€os*
jj/xas,
dvopidCopiev'
pLTj
bos
€lpT]vr]u
rjfjuv
kv ofxovGLa
exros (Tov dkkov ovk otbapiev'
ras
^ooo'noLrja-ov
cmdvTdiv
KaTi(T\v(JU Odvaros a/xaprias KaO^
r]p.Q)V,
Cf.
Hos.
r)pL(av pi-rjbk
Kara iravros tov kaov aov.
Tovs Kat
kaov aov
voa-ovvTaSj Kvpie, tov
OLKTippLoXs
ATroaT-qaov
taaai.
Tovs €v
avTotv.
Tous
k^avdaj-qaov.
Tous
taaai.
bUais,
viro
t)
rwi' aiTekTTLapLevoiVj TreTrrwKorcoi',
kv p.€TdkkoLs,
rj
inKpa bovkeiq,
bos
e'Aeos,
ras KaTCL 7T€vaov,
laTpe
Tovs
Tj
yj/vxfl
voaovs taaai,
\I/V)(a)v
Kal
tcls
rj
KaTa-
?)
rjpStv, rj
6
cAttis
ai^acrracrts t5>v
6 ^KbiKos tcov KaTa-
Xptcrrtarr} dki/Bopiivr)
'AA\a
koll
'nepi^pyop.ivri
Kat
rjpLoJv,
Kvpte,
crw/xartKas daOeveias depd-
acapiATav, eirlaKOTre Trdarjs aapKos,
Kat tacrai rjpas bia tov acaTrjpiov aov.
diTobrjpL-qaavTas rjpiStv db€k(f)ovs,
kv TTavTl
av 6 ©eos
KaT€ppaypi4vovs,
bos av^atv, bos dvdyf/v^LV. ^\fvyj]v
e7Ti
otl
^OTjOeia T(av df3or]6riTO)V,
rj
bUaLS)
rj
(popots KaT^xopievovs
rj
6 kipL-qv tGh' yjeipia^opivoiv,
irovovp&cov' irdar]
irpoKaTaKeipievovs
dppodaT'qpiaaL
6 dvopOG>v rovs
'ne'TT€br)pL€vovs,
f)piS>v
daOeveias i^dkevaov
rr}s
iravTas ekirjaov, iravTas ikevOdpoiaov'
kvcov
dcf)^
roTTCj)
oboLTTOpiCaV,
KaTevobtaaov, eire 6ta rj
ol
rj
yrjs,
TpOTlisi
TYjV
piikkovTas rj
TTOTapoiv,
TlOpetaV
aTrobrjpLe'iv, rj
kipv5>v,
TTOiOVVTaS,
irdvTas iravTa^ov aTTOKaTdaTijaov €ts kipieva evbiov, ets kip^iva aaiTrjptov'
avpurkovs Kal avvoboCrropos avTOiV yeviaOai KaTa^i-
(aaov oMobos rots otKeiots amSiV yaipovTas xaipovaiv, vyiaC' vovTas vyiaivovaiv TTjV
akka
koll
rjpicdv,
Kvpce,
ttjv
'nape'nibqpnav
kv ro) ^t(p TovTio ajSkajBrj Kal ayjipiaaTov p^ixpi Tikovs 6ia-
(f)vka^ov.
b
nvevpidTCdV aKaOdproov ivo)(kovpi€VOVS
ev (pvkaKa'ts,
€v k^opiais,
rj
p^aKpols
avT&v kol
d'n
Traaav voaov kol piakaKiav ro nv^vp.a clt:
€TnaK€\l/dpL€Vos €v eA.eet
e
xiii.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
i8z XI. d
v^Tom
Toi)s
Ps. civ. 30.
^OVTaS Kal
Ps. Ixv. 10.
TT]
ayaQov'S ttXovo-Icos KaTaTreixyj/ov
TOVS b€OIJL€VOVS TOTTOVS' €V(f)paVOP
€7tI
Kara^aa^L avToiv to
Ps. Ixv. 10.
fjiirpov
avT^v TO i:\x\Q\}vov
avTQiV'
irpoawTTOi' TO,
Kal
€V(f)pavov ttjs
Xva iv rais aTayoo-n/
avayay^
avTovs
r]ixiv
auXaKas
auTTJs
Kvpie, Cf.
Deut.
X.
Toi/ Ps. cxlv. 15^
Ps. cxxxvi.
Cf.
Actsxiv.
Tov Kaov aov, 8id
irpoaiiXuTo»/,
bi
r]fxas
eTTiKaXovfjiii^ovs
TO
ovofjid
Twi'
eXiril^ouaii',
el's o-€
*0 BiBous
Tpo
Tas Kapbias
e
Trai'
EK}k6yr\aov
*
epyoi'
TTCiVTas
tovs kXiTL^ovTas Ot yap
(jyt
8i8ws
tyji'
Tpo(j)T]i'
Cf.
I
Acts
Tim.
11.
ii.
2.
6<|>0aXjjiol ei/
Kal
(re
€TtI
auTwi'
')(^apa
dyaOok
€U
XptoTw
Trd»'-
euKaipioi.
Kat €V(f)pO(Jvvr)s
ra>
^Irycroi;
*
6p$o86^ov Koi ^ikoxpio'TOv
^aaiXeveiv enX
*
*
*
rrjs
6 Geos",
yrjs
r]p.a)V
Kvpt^o)
ndvra ix^pov
avTOv
eirl Tirjv K6<})aXir|v
*****
^aaiXfcos,
ov
iv elp'^vi] kol dvdpLa koi biKaiouvvjj
Ka\ TroXepLou ep
eiriXaPoO oirXov Kal Ovpeov, Kal dvdcrTT]0i
d\X6cf)vXoV
atiTov CTTicTKiao-ov
7.
vvv^
op^avov, 8id
^''^ "^^^
avTOti' Kol €KX60v po|X(|)aiav Kal avyKXeicrov t^evavTias Ps. cxl.
/cat
[Bao-tXeu rojy ^a(rtXevoi/ra)i/, kol Kvpte tS)V KvptevovTcav, ttjv jSao-tXeiav
ihiKaloacras
2,
'napaaTr](TOV
IVa irdj/TOTe irdaai/ auTapxeiai' e'xoi/Tes Trepia-
TOV douXov (TOV tov
Ps. xxxv.
'*^''
x^P^'''
CTapKi, irXrjpcoo'ov
TrdffY)
7]fJLS>v,
els
aeua)jji6i/
TT]i'
aov to ayiov,
Kal
^^'
g
fAeOuaoi',
ari^OLVOv toG ei/iauToG ttj? xP^<'"'"oty)t6s ffou, hia tovs ^
Toi'
'HTixiyovs
to
Tow's Kap-novs ttjs yrjS, KvpL€,
(mipixa Kal els 6epi(j\x6v.
eis
km
ava^aa^i
tt)
ivkoyrjaov^ ataovs Kal aKepaiovs i]pXv biaT'qprjaov' Ps. Ixv. II.
XPV'
Kttt aV'ttKail'iaOl'
di/aKaii'io-oi'
Tous
Y^js.
auTTJs.
>f^vvi\\t.o.TO.
yrjs,
Ylorajxia vhara
di^aTeWoucra.
auTTJs eucJjpafGT)
thiov
irpoo-wTroi^ ttjs
Toy's
iirl
avrov
€is tt|v poTjOeiav
twv KaTaSicoKovTcav
€v "fnxtpa iroXep-ov
dya6a
vrrep rrjs dyias
kclOlctov sk
aov Ka6o\i-
^^y
6o'(f)vos
Krjs
Kal dnoaToXiKris eKKXi^crias Koi TzavTos tov (f)iXoxpco-TOv "Kaov, tva Kal
-fifJiCkS
iv
rfj
yaXrjvorrjTi avTOv T]p€|jiov Kol Tjcrvx''Ov pCov 8idyti)|X€V, €V irdcTTj
tv(T€^iia Kal
(r€p,v6Tir]Ti.
Tcof iv
iricrTei
XpLaTOv
7rpoK€Koipr]fX€V(iiv Trarc-
pcov re Kal ddeXcfiav rdj yj/vx^s dvanava-ov, Kvpie 6 Qeos Ta>v
dn
r]ixci)v,
pvT]a6els
alcovos TrpoTrarepcoi/, naTepcov, 7raTpiapxoi>v, npocfirjTcov,
dnoaro-
The awkward connexion
of the clauses, the intercession for the dead have been read, and the insertion of the commemorabefore the Diptychs tion of the B.V. M., make us suspect this passage of being an insertion The two hiatus in it may be supplied later than the rest of the text. perhaps as follows: (i) 5ia(l>v\a^ov. KaOovoTa^ov vno tovs iroSas avrov, (2) tirl TOV Opovov avTov. Ads aiird) (ppovHv. ^
Liturgy of S. Mark. Xoi/, fiapTvpcov,
6fio\oyT]Ta>v,
Xpiarov TeTeXeicopevoiV
fiaros iv nLcrTei
VTrofivrjaiv notovfieda, Koi
oatoiv,
eVicr/coTrwi/,
kol
rov ayiov itarpos
hv
183 diKaicov,
XI. e
Travrbs rruev-
iv ry crrjfxepov rjpepa Tr^v
rjpoiv
MdpKOV tov dnoo-ToXov
Kai evayyeXiaTov, rov inrodei^avTos rjpiv odov (KOTtjpias.
Xaipc
K€Xcip''Ta)[ji«\nr|,
Kapiros rr\s KOiXias
€u\oYT)fJi€vos 6 r]p.a>v'
[ EK(j)u)vuis\
noivqs
rjfxSiv,
^E^aip^Tcos
BeoroKOV
'O biaKovos.
rrjs
-yvvatlC,
ratv
Kal Luke
i.
28,
yj/vx(i^v
Tvavayias, dxpavTOV, ^vXoyqpevrjs becr-
denrapOevov Mapi'ay.]
kolL
f
Kvpi€j €v\6yr](T0V.
*0 Kvpios
'O iepevs.
aov €v\oYT)jievT) crv €v
6 Kupios jxcTa
evkoyi^oraL ere T^ avTov )(^dpLTL, vvv Kal
OLH, Ka\ ets roi/j alSiva'S rGiv aL(ov(av.
'O diaKOPOS
TO.
The Dip-
diTTTvya ^ ratv K.^Koianixiva)V. ^ '^
tychs of the
Dead.
'O be Upevs Kkipopevos cTrevx^Tai,
Kal
Gebs
TovT(t)v 7TdvT(t>v
rjiJLO^v,
Tas yjrvxas avdiravcrov, AicnTOTa Kvpie 6
rwr
ev rats
ayCoiV aov a-Kiivat^^ kv
aov dyadd, a
\apLC6[J'€Vos avToXs to, ratv iirayyeXicav
ouK elhe, Kal
a
ouk
oijs
6
'qToijxacras^
jSaa-iXeia aov,
rrf
tJkouctc^ Kal eirl KapSiai^ avOpuirbtv
©eos,
tois
dyairciCTi
to
64>0aXjui6s
aov to ayiov.
ovopia
TCLS
/JacrtAeta?
ovpav(av
KaTa^LcoaoV
rjiuv 6e tcl Tikrj Trjs C^rjs Xpttrriai^a Kai
cvapeaTa
dvdiravaov,
Kal
Cor. n.
ouk avi^ri,
AvTQiV [xkv
ypvx^ds
i
Kal dvapidpTrjTa b(op7]aaL' Kal bos rjfuv pLcpiba Kal Kkrjpov kx^LV fxeTCL TrdvTcov tu)V
ayLa)V aov,
Tcdu irpoafpepovTOiv
Ovatas Kal
tcls
^apiaT-qpia irpoab^^at 6
0eos
voepov aov OvaiaaTripiov,
ets to
'TTpoa(})opas
tcls
to.
€v-
dyiov koI knovpdviov Kal
et? to. \x€yidr]
g Living.
T(av ovpavSiVy hid ttj^
dpxayyekiKris aov XeiTovpyias, tG)v to tioKv koX okCyov, Kpv(f)a Kal
TTapprjaiq,
a-qpiepov TO.
rjjJ'^pa
TTjv
Bvp.iap,a^
XcTrra,
Kai tow kv
rds 7Tpoa(popas TTpoaeveyKdvTOiV,
boipa TOV blKaiOV aov
Xeyet],
ovk k^ovToav'
^ovXoixivctiv Kal
OvaCav
TOV
KopV7]kLOV
TTpoabe^ai
TTaTpos
[kol /SaXXet r}\xtiiv
k\er]p.oavvas^
tcls
Kal
AjS^Xj
avTow
avTols dvTl TSiV eTnyeictiV
to,
tcl
o)? irpoaebi^ct)
Ovpiapa 6 Upevs Kal
''AjSpadpLj
Kal
Trjs
T(ji>v
Za^a/otov to X.VP^^
^vyapiaTripia^
ovpdvia, dvTl
Trj
koI
'''"
^^^
dvTibos
TipoaKaipoav
to.
alcavia.
Tov dyKOTaiov
Kal
piaKapLcaTaTov YldiTav
A
.
ov TTpo€yv(as
h
9.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
184 XI.
h.
^
Kol
* *
*
irpoxeLpLcracrdaL
aylav aov KaOoXiKriv
ttjv
/cat
aTrodToXtKTjv eKKXrjcriav^ Kal tov oaLutraTop kiricTKOTtov A', top avvTrjpSiV (JVVTripY]crov avrovs hecri iroXXols, XpovoLS
rifjilrepov,
€lpr]VLKots^
aov
ayiav 2 Tim.
ii.
15.
iKTeXovvTas avTovs
Kara to
ap)(^Lepoi(Tvvr]v,
aov
vtto
ttjv
ayiov
eixTTeTTKTTev^^urjv
kol
fxaKapLov
(Tov
6iX7]p,a 6p6oTO[iou»'Tas TOK Xoyoi' tt)s dXif]9€ias.
be
Mvyjcrd-qTi
kol
fxava^oi'TuiV, aeiTrapOevoiV,
')(rjpS>v,
TTJs
kol
fSao-iXevovarji,
-^aXrcav,
Xa'iK&v.
iroXecas
TToAetos,
rjixatv
TavTrjs,
irdo-qs
op^o5o£w niaTei XpiaTov
oIko'vv-
Trjs
iroXecds KOL )(wpas, Kal tu>v iv
kma-KOTibiV,
avayv(ii(TT(3iv ,
Xptarov tov Seov
MvrjaOrjTL, KijpLe, Trjs ayias KOL
opOoho^oDV
viTobtaKovoiv,
6taKOi^coi/,
'7Tp€(Tl3vT€p(dV,
a/navToyov
tu>v
i]ix5>v
Tcav kv avToiS) elpi^vi]^ kol a(T(f)aX€Las avT(av.
k
Mv^a-O-qTi, KvpL€, KaTaTTOvoviJLiv'qs,
TTCLcrris
&€ov
eXeovs
XpiaTiavrji
yf/vxrji
kol
ftorjOeias
OXijBofjiivrjs
kol
eTTiSeo/xei'rys,
kol
eiTLaTpocpTJs TU>V TTeTTXaVT^lxivCLiV.
,
Kvpi€, tu>v kv alyjxaXciiGiq tcov abeXcfywv ^/xwr*
MvrjcrOrjTL,
80s avTols kv iXkei kol oIktlpplols etvai ivavTLOv iravToiv t^v alyjixaXdiTeva-avTOiV avTovs. 1
MvrjaOrjTL, Kvpie, kol
Xcav
aoVf kol
tcls
7][jl(ov
afxapTLas
ri\x(^v
k^dXetxlrov,
dyaObs kol
o)S
0eos. Kvpte, koI e/iou tov Taneivov
dva^Lov bovXov aov, Kal dpcoTTOS
tS>v d/xaprcoAwi' kol ava^Loav bov-
0eos.
tcls
^vfjLTrdpecro
dfxapTias
be
rjixiv
fJiov
afxapTcaXov kol
kcll
€^dX€i\j/0Vj
ws (piXdv-
XeLTOvpyovai rw iravayCoi
(TOV OVOfXaTL.
5^ ^om.
XVI. 20.
Tds
eiTLcrvvayaiyds
7)ix(ov,
Kvpte, evXoyrjorov.
XaTpeCav TeXeov eKpi^oaaov diio tov kocixov.
Trjv elbcoXo-
Tok laramj' koX
Tidaav avTov
ttjv
TToSas iQfxwK.
Toi>y e)(^6povs Trjs eKKX-qaias aov, Kvpie,
evepyeiav
TOTe, KOL vvv TaTTeiViaaov. bel^oif
avTOLS ev Tayei
avT&v KoX
TCLS
Tr\v
Tiavovpyias
^
kolI
iTovqpiav
TvpLVOiaov
o-uj'xpivj/oK
am^v
Perhaps
rjOiXrjaas.
tous
wj
irdv-
ttjv V7Tepri(f)avLav'
daOeveiav avTS>v' as Tioiovai KaO'
uiro
tcls
eTTi^ovXds
juioiv
d'npdKTOvs
Liturgy of S, Mark. TTOLT^aov.
?vi/ ra oTnao)
f
I
aou,
Ktti (puyeTWffai'
crov
TO aytoi'.
et?
Tbv
^€v\6yi](T0v^'\,
677*
Kal hiavKopTVKrQrirw^av
Kupie,
E§€Yep0T]Tij
^
evXoyias x^^tas
ol
i\Bpoi
\v^
^
e
/
Trdvres ot jxiaoui'Tes to ovofxa
Xaov aov rov
be
185
irtaTov
XI. Numb.
m X.
?<;. •'^
opOobo^ov
kol
kol jjivpias jjivptabas,
-)(^LXLdbas
TTOtovvTas TO OiXrjiJid aov to ayiov.
Ot
'O biaKovos.
O hpevs
Xfyei
AvTpctiorai
Ka6ri\x€Voi dvdcTTrjTe.
iV)(r]V.
becrpiLov?,
e^iXov
tovs
dvdyKais,
€V
ireivo^VTas
XPpTaaov, 6kLyo-\pv\ovvTa9 TiapaKdXeaov, ireTiXavrjpivovs (jTp€\{/0Vj
TreTrrwKoraj
^it>Tay(ayr]
€.(TKOTi(Tpi,ivovs
aaXevopiivovs (TT-qpi^ov, vevocrrjKOTas Xarrai' TTjv
obbv r^s
iToipivrf
fjpLas
(TdiT-qpias
€TTl-
eyetpov,
TtdvTas, dya6i, ei?
Kal avTovs^^
\_(Tvvay\rov,
n
ayiq
ttj
be pvaat diro tojv dvopa&v 7]pS>v, ^povpbs
crov
r]pL(av
Kal dvTLXi]7iTa)p KaTa iravTa yevop-evos. *0 bLciKovos.
Ets dvaToXrjv. Eucha-
Kal k\lv€l 6 Upevs KoX evverai,
2v yap
€t 6 uirepdyu) irdo-Tjs o-PX'n?
^
Kttt
e^ouatas Kal Sumjuiecjs Preface
*^^^^
^ (continued).
^
KupioTTjTOS^ Kttt TTai/Tos 6v6p.aTOs 6vop.at^op.ivo\}, ou
aicui^i
TouTO),
dXXd Kal
iv
tw
iv TO)
jJLoi'Oi'
2oi irapao'T^KOVGL x^Atat
jxeXXoi'Ti.
/'x,
^p^-
^-
bi ^i-
XiAtades Kai pivpLai pLvpidbes ayicov dyyiXcav Kal dpxayyeXoav
2ot TTapa(TTi]KovaL
GTpaTial.
TToXvoppiaTa yepov^Cp., Kal irTepu^t Toi irpocrwTra
dcrtyT^TOLS
aboVTa,
bvo
TipLtcaTaTa
k^aiTTepvya
tcl
aov C^a,
aepa<()ifi,
a 8ual
to, juiei'
Cf. Isa. vi.
KaXuTrroi/Ta Kal 8ual tous iroSas, Kal Suali/
KCKpayej' erepoi' irpos to eTcpoi/ aKaTaTTavcTTOLi crTopaai
iTTTajxej/a,
Kal
tcl
deoXoyiai'S,
l3o
tov
iiriVLKLOv
bo^oXoyovvTaj
Kal
KeKpayoTa^
Tpiadyiov vp.vov Kal
XiyovTa
ttj
pLeyaXoTTpCTreT aov bo^rj, "Ayios, ayios^ aycos Kupios craj3a(60* Tr\iipT]S 6 oupacos Kal ^_ , ^ « t / 3 / 5 ,c TTjs
ayias
ayid^ei'
j-y
o-ou
dXXa
oo§t]s.
Kal
/utera
[
,
,
Ek^coi/co?]
TrdvToov
i\avT0T€
t(ov
ere
p,ev
'^
i^
iravTa
aycaCovTcov,
yrj (re
bi^ai,
AeaTroTa Kvpie, Kal tov rjpLeTepov ayiao-piov, avv avTois
vp.-
vovvToav Kal XeyovTOiVj Dr. Neale's suggestion. There is a hiatus in the MS. Perhaps this should run, a^ov, Kal avrovs avvaxpov. ^ A correction of Bunsen for the common reading iravras obviously wrong. *
^
is
dyia^ri,
which
XII. Triumphal hymn.
1
85
Liturgy of S. Mark,
'O
Xaoff.
"Ayioj, ayt09, aytos K^ptoj.
*0 Upevs a
XIII. tio^S-^thr^' Work of Redemption.
IlXr)pr]s
^^^ «
8o|'?75
yap 6ta
Jx
'^
OvcTLav
TTavayiov aov
'^.
Insti-
\
'
aov
evkoytaSj
O
yrj
i]
ttjs
kaVTOV VlT^p tS>V auapTLCaV
^
TT]V
€iTL(f)OLTrj(T€(as
tov
avrbs 6 Kvptos Kal 6 0€os
6 Xptcrros
71LL(aV,
^(jOTrjpos
TaVTrjV
Kttt
rrji
ayCas
/
^
'
fc)e0S,
bta
"On
rjjjLOiv 'Irycroi'S
/^
f
'TTArjpQXTOV,
Ylvevixaros.
Kal Tra/x/SacrtAci/j
The
aXrjdc^s 6 ovpavos Kal
kuKpav^ias rov KvpLov kol 0eov Kal
77)9
TTapa
TTJs
ws
XpiCTTOV
lr](TOV
'/M^^
€(ttlv
v
'^
ayia, Xsycov'
to.
rf)
z^i/KTt
rj
irapebihov
Kal TOV V7T€p TTaUTdiV VCbiCTTaTO^
TUTION.
'
ddvarov aapKL, crvvavaKkiOa.^
aymv
Kal airoaTokodV , \nj3(i)V aprov juera tojv afjL(apL(t}v
be
7]fJiS>v
avTov y€ipS>v, ava^kixj/as
Qebv
Kal
avTov
ru>v ayiCdv
ix^tol
et?
/cat
[jLa6r]T(av
a\pavT(iiV Kal
tov Xhiov YlaTipa, Qebv
tu>v okinv, evxapio-Trjaas, evXoyqcras, ayidaas,
Kkacra^, btihooKe toIs ayiots Kal fxaKapioLs avTOV [xaOrjTa'is Kal Cf.
I
Cor.
xi.
aTTOaTokOLS,
.Q g^^^jjyoj
yap
€(TTL
6177(0 Z^, (eKCfiaiVois)
TO
a(i)[jLa ijloVj
Ad^eTe,
to virep
(jxlyeTC.
vfJL(t)V
TOVTO
Kkcopievov
/cat
biabiboiJLevov eij aipecnv afjiapTL&v.
'O Xaos.
O
'Afji-qv.
lepevs Xeyei enevx6p.€Vos'
Kal to
Q.cravT(i>s
Cf. 1 Cor. xi.
TTOTYipLov
jut€Ta
TO
beLTTvrjcraL
kafi(6vj
Kal
eh tov ovpavbv Tipos Qebv tG)V okojv, evxa-
K€pd(Tas e^ OLVOV Kal vbaTos, dvajSkixj/as
Tbv Ibiov riarepa, &ebv be
ere
pL(TT-^uas, ,^
Cf.
Matt.
xxvi. 27.
Qf
^
O "^^
Luke
xxii.
aytoLS Kal '
,
Oia/covos.
««T€t-
Aois, rr<^
vare,
T,
20.
^VK-Tis, 5
>/
t
avTov uaOriTals
{iK(f)a>v(05)
Iltere
v-p^ /? yap eort to at/xa
v[x(dv
_
ua/captot?
el-ndiVj
ovTo
Tb vTTep
1
Kal
evkoyi](ras, TTkrjo-as YlvevpiaTos ayiov, jxeTebcoKe rot?
jyj^jt
{{^wtpl^flwv)
7]\xG>v
'^
/[zov,
/cat
aTrooro-
e^ avTov
iravTes'
v^to
Try?
'^^
Kaivi]S oia-
KoX TTokkoiv eK^eop^evov KoX biabibopLevov
.
et? acpeaiv afxapricor.
'O Xaos-.
^
ApiJiV.
'O lepevs eiix^Tai ovTcas.
Cf
I
TovTO
Cor. xi.
TTOtetre
et?
r^i'
epirjv
dvdpLvqcrLV.
'OcraKts
yap
av
26.
Another certain correction of Bunsen (Analecta Ante-Nicaena, vol. iii. p. 115) for the common reading vipiararov, a word which does not exist elsewhere. Moreover a verb is needed to complete the sense. ^
Liturgy of S. Mark. €O-01T]T€ TOl' apTOJ' TOUTOJ', TTlJ'TjTC
KaTayyeXXeTe,
6d^'aT0^'
/cat
8e
Kttl TTOT'^piOl'
TOUTO,
ava(jra(nv koL
e/x^i'
r?)i/
187 TOI/
IjlOl'
avdk-qyjnv
ofjLokoyeiTe^ ctxpis oS av eXGw.
^
Tor OavaTov, Aicnrora KvpLC Tov
(jiXev,
ScoTTJ/aos fjL€pov
kol
8e
KarayyiWovTeS) Ka\
^Irjaov XpLcrrov
rjiicav
Kvpiov
(Sa-
cirovpavLe
iravTOKpaTop,
Tlov,
crov
jjiovoyevovs
XIIT.
&eov
XIV.
kul
rpir]-
ti]v
KOL jiaKapiav avTov €k V€KpS>v avd(TTa(TLV SfjLokoyovvTes,
(koI Tr]V ei? ovpavovs dvdkr]\j/LV dfxokoyovixeVj kol r-qv €k Seftwy
Qeov
TOV
(TOV
^o^epoiV avTov
KOL
(ppLKTTjv
UaTpos KaOihpav),
Kol
TTapovaCav
hevrepav kol
ttjv
kolL
ev
d7reK8€)(o/u€i^ot,
fj
/xeAXet epx^crdai Kplvai fooz^ras Koi veKpovs €v biKatoa-vvr], Kau
diTobovvaL ^[eKdoTo) Kara rjjxQv,
era
TCL
a5>v
T(av
e/c
^pya avTov^,
tcl
Kvpt^ 6 ®^^^
(tol,
SlatSn^^
eviainov
irpo^OrJKaiJLev
b(ap(i)V
(TOV.
Kat
heofjieOa kol Trapamkovfjiiv
(re,
(pLXdvdpcti'ne
' e^adyaO^f '-ra-
XV Invocation.
e^
ttoctt^lXov (TOV, €K
tov dytov aov, e^ erot)uou KaToiKr\7ripiov
vxj/ovs
koXttcov, [^avTov tov T\apdKkr]Tov, to
T&v dnepiypd-nToav
Ylvevfjia Trjs dkr]deias, to dyiovj
Kal
v6fJL(a
irapov
KOL
irdvTa
TO,
hiaKOVLKm)
€(p'
airkovv Tr]v
(Pvcrtv,
XapL(TiJidTU)V ofjievov'
(TOV
OIQ.KOVOL
KvpLOV €(f)
evipyeiav, ttjv
[EKcpoivcos} <^\
/
to
oixoovaLoV
KOL
SeOV
rjixas
Kal
KOL eirt
€k
(TOV
Tjj
Tdv
err),
to
Oetcav
cKiropev-
KaL f
2a)T^/)0S
7)fX(JiV
'\r](TOV
tovs dpTOvs tovtovs kol
TavTa TO Uvevfjid aov TO ayLOV, tva
avTCL ayLdar] kol TekeLcoa-rjj ot
evboKia
(Sacrikeias (tov, koX tov [lovoyevovs
TTJs
fTTt TCL TTOTrjpLa
\a6i.
AfiTjv.
KaT6A0€T€,
TOV
aol
to iv
to 7TavTa)(ov
kakrj(Tav,
aytacrfjiov
^ T^okvfxepes ttjv
to
TTrjyrjv
"Etl be]
XpLCTTov,
o
ovs (BovkeTaL^ tov to
^coottoioV,
kvepyovv re avTe^ovcricos, ov
77kr]povv,
TO (TvvOpovov
TtoO,
diroaTokoLS
kol
7:pocf)riTaLs
tov Kvpiov, to
TTotr^crr;
oe TTOTrjpLov aLfxa
'^
tt]s
KvpLOV Kal Seov Kal Scor^pos, kol
ws iravTobvvafxos 0edj,
tov '"'
[xev ^
apTOv
KaLV7]S 0Laor}Kr]S, Tra/x/Sao-tXeo)?
(To^ixa, 1
/\ ^
r\
to n
avTov tov
r/juiwi;
Irjcrov
not in the Greek, but it is supported by the Copt. S. Cyril, (cf. p 222, § XI. f.) ^ This is an almost certain correction of Bunsen's for the impossible common reading Trkrjfieph (cf. Heb. i. i). The whole passage within brackets looks like a post-Athanasian insertion. *
This clause
is
1
XV.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
88
%va yev(i)VTai
X/oioToi''
(Bavovaiv,
eh
ttclo-lv
nidTiVj €ij
ets
vrjxj/Lv,
ayiaa-jjiov, els e-navaviiacnv
KOLV(avLav jxaKapioT-qTos
els
tjimv
ho^oXoyiav tov iravayiov
rots
avT(ov \x€TaKa\x-
i^
lao-iv,
els
(Toxppoa-vvrjVj
ct?
"^vx^s, acaixaTos, koX irvevfJiaTos,
C^rjs
alcovLov
koI a(pdap(rias,
Svoixaros, els acfyecnv ajxapTLo^v'
crov
Xva (TOV Kol ev tovtq^, Ka6(as koI ev Tiavrij ho^aaOfj koX Kol ayiao-dfj
avv
ovofjia
Travayiov
"Q.G-nep
*o Upevs.
vjjivrjdfj
bebo^aorjjievov
kol
evTipiov
kcll
'Irfaov Xptoro) kol
'O Xaos.
XVI.
to
els
crov
aytw Hrevjaart.
koX eariv.
r\v
Klp'qvr] Traaiv.
'O diaKovos.
YJpocrev^aaOe.
'O iepevs evx^erai KaB* eavrov.
a
See
(Jxjotos,
yevvrjrop
C^^rjsj
aKoKe evyjav Kadapu>v, I
Pet.
12.
i.
ao^ias, 6r]a-avpe
Oe[JieXL(dTa yvihaeonSj bcoprjTa
Prayer!"^
£^5
1
(pe
avayaycdv C(^rii^,
rjfjias
6 )(apL(T6nxevos rjiuv
(TKOTOS TYjS CLfxapTLas
els
6 bovs
(f)S>s,
rjjxiv
TTapovcTLas TOV [jLOVoyevovs a^ov
TiOV
ttjs
TOV TTavayiov aov Ylvevixaros, KaTovyacrov tovs
Cf. I
Thess.
to [JLeTaXa/Belv aKaTaKpiToas
7]\xQ>v, els
eTTOvpavLOV TouTTjs
Kal ayiacTov
Tpo(f)rjs'
Oavdrov rjfjup
Xvaas, avTOs kol vvv, AeairoTa Kvpiej bih
biavolas
€/c
7]fJias
e'TTL(f)OLT'q(Teu)S
6(f)6aXiJL0vs rrjs
ttjs
aOavcLTOv kol
6XoTeX(^s '^v\ri, '
V. 23.
koX irvevpiaTi, Xva [xeTa
a(aiJLaTL,
aiTocTToXoiv Matt.
vi. 9.
ndjep
e'tTTiapiev
r\ii.Qiy
KaTa^Loaaov
6
rjpias,
iv
6
bovXeCas eXevOeptav, 6 to ev
e/c
biCL TT]s
ayyeXot irapaKuij/ai*
eTrtOujxouaii'
e£ ajBvaa-ov
ayicixTVViqSi hiba-
evepyera, 6 toIs oXtyoyl/vxpLs
yjrvxjjs
bibovs d
TTeTTOiOoa-L
apyr]ye \apiTos, TTOLrjTa alcovoiv,
aytcov crov jjLaOrjTcav Kal
t(j)V
aol ttjv TipoGevyjiv TavTrjv, to xois
oupai/ois, koI ra i^rjs.
{'EKcfyavcos)
AeairoTa cpiXdvOpcoTTe Kvpie, (xeTa
aKaTaKpiTCds, ev Kadapa Kapbta, ypvxij
Kal
Trapprja-iaSi
TrecfiOiTLo-iJLevrj,
ev diiai-
r}yiaaixevoLs ^eiXeaij ToXp-av eTiiKaXeiuOai ere
(T')(yvT(o TT/oocrwTro),
TOV ev Tols ovpavols dyiov Qeov HaTepaj Kal XeyeiV
b The
Lord's Prayer. Embolismus.
Matt
v"
f
'O Xaos. tt /
iVaTep
«<-.»*
'O 'upevs
^oX
.^i
^
.
eV TOLS OVpaVOiS, K.r.X.
TipLOiiV
ev)(erai.
Kv/3te,
Ki;pie,
jj.t)
^
eloreveyKTjs
Vulg.
iQ|Jias
ireireiOuxri.
els
ireipao-jjioj',
dXXd
Liturgy of S. Mark. puorai i^jxds 'yyia,
on
i^jmds
Tcolr^crov
Kal
aKopiTiwi',
Otl
I'EKcpcaucos]
'O \a6s.
tw
triiv
Treipao-jj-w
Zu ydp eScoKas
uirei'eYKeii'.
6
yap
OtSei'
iroi'TjpoO.
7]
em
Kal
(TOV iarlv
irdaai'
iraTeii'
efoufftai'
^ ^acrtAeta kol
tou
h6va\iiv
Tr\y 7]
e
acrQi-
r]ixS)V
Kal €Kj3aal^'^ tou Sui^aaOat
r\[uv
XVI.
7roAA?7 (tov ci'crTrA.ay-
ov bvvdfjieOa vir^veyKelv bia ttjv TToXXrjv
aWa
V€iav'
tou
cLtto
189
eir-di/w
Cor. x. 13.
i
Luke
x. 19.
iy^Qpou.
hyva^xis.
Ayii]V,
*0 iepevs.
Filpr]vr]
Tiacnv.
Taj K€(pakas
'O dtaKovos.
vfxcov
tw
Irjaov Kkivar^.
^OL, KvpL€.
'O Xaos. 'O lepevs
€7T€V)(^eTai,
AiaiTOTa KvpL€ 6 0€O9, 6 TiaVTOKpOLTOip^ 6 KadjJpi^VOS KOL
)(€pOVI3Lllj
bo^aCopieVOS
Viro
tQ>V
a€pa(pipL'
€TTL
d
rSiV
e^ vbdrCdV Humble
6
ovpavov (TK€vdaaSi kol rots T(av dcrTipav x^P^^^ KaraKocrpL-qa-as' 6 €V vy\riv
y\rv\piv kclL
TQiv a-cjipdrcxiv r]pS>v, to ttjs bovXeCas 'np6(T\r]pa ar)paLV0VT€Sf kol
beopedd
crov,
raj (TKoroet^ets
ttjs
apapTta'i icpobovs
e/c
tt]s rjpiav
btavoias diiiXaa-ov, kol tols tov ayiov crov YlvevpaTOs OeoeCbeaiv avyais tov r/piTepov vovv KaTatpaCbpvvov^ (TOV
dyaO&Vi tov d)(^pdvTov
povoyevovs 'l7}(T0v
crov
kol
a-(apaTos
Tto?, tov Kvplov koX
XpL(TTOv, (Tvy\(Dp5iV Tjpuv
TtoXXrjv KOL dve^ixyiaaTov
r]
yvcaau
TTCLV
tov Tipiov atpaTos
0€ov
tov
kol Scor^poj rjpLwv
elbos cLpapTLOiv, bid T-qv
aov dya66Tr]Ta, ydpiTi kol olKTippoTs
KOL (piXavOpcoTTLci Tov povoy€Vovs crov Tiov. KOL /xe^' ov aol
ttj
peTdayoip.€V to^v irpoK^ipiivoiv rjplv
d£tcos
7rXr]6vv6p,€VOL,
6tt(jl>s
bo^a kol to Kpdros
(tvv r(3
\^EK(f)oiva>s]
At ov
navayii^ koI dyad(o
KOL ^OJOTTOiW Tlv€VpaTL. 'O iepevs.
'O 8idK0V0S.
*0 iepevs "Ayie,
ayCacTOV
*
XVII. a
Klprjvr] 'nd(TLV.
Mera ^O^OV
0COl)^.
t?
Elevation.]
ev^^erai.
v\l/L(TT€,
rjpias
From
(fyojSepi,
rw Aoyo)
Lit. of S.
6
iv
dyiois
ttjs (rrjs ^^dpiTos,
James
irpocrxeofiiv is
dkairauop.er'os,
koX
rr)
KvpL€,
eTTt^oir^det tov
probably to be supplied.
isa. IvH. 15.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
190
XVII. a Lev.
xi. 44.
iiavayiov ^crecrOe,
on eyw
ayios
rw
Ao'ye,
0€o{;
2v yap
XlvevfJiaros.
crov
Kvpios 6 0eo9
etjai.
Ilarpi
rw
xat
uvi^aibie, Kot crvvapyjE, irpocrbe^ai )(€pov[3lfJi
KOL
kol
aepacpifjif
ava^Lov bovkov
crov,
ayto)
r}}xS>v,
ifJLOV
jjlov
"Ayioi
aKaTd\r]T:T€
nz^eiz/otart
rov aKriparov
irap'
e^ ava^icav
Aea-Trora,
etiTas,
vfJLVov,
6//oo7;(rt€,
avv rots
a/maprooAou
tov
Kai
x^Lkioiv jBoSiVTa koI Ae-
yovra,
*0 lepevs
Ta
Sancta
KvpL€
Kvpie iXirjaov.
'O Xaos.
k\ir](TOV.
Kvpie eXirjaov.
iK(f)a>V(OS.
ayia rots ayCoLS.
Sanctis.
'O Xaos.
HvevpiaTos ayCov.
ets kvoTTjTa
'O
(r(f)payL^a)v
*0 Kvpios
b Fraction. Ps.
Kai
^
aytos, €V ITrei'/xa
ay tov,
kixr\v,
'T7re/o crcoT-qpias Kal aVTLXi^yl/€(os»
Siti/coj/os.
'O Upevs,
eh Ttos
Ets HaTrjp ayios,
tov Xaov,
iK(}id)V(os.
[Ji€Ta irdvTOiV.
kXo.^ 6 lepeiis tov apTov' Koi Xeyei,
Alv€.iT€ TOK ©eoi' iv T015 [dyiois, koi to, i^rjs tov ylraXp.ovj.
cl.
6 Upevs, Xeyoav Tols Trapovaiv'
Kai peXi^ei
*0 Kvpios K. T.
evXoyi^creL
Kal
crvvbiaKOV^creL,
bia
TTfS
fxeyaXrjSj
X.
Kai
Xe'yei 6
Upevs.
KeAevere. 'o KXrjpos.
Commix-
Ilvevixa to ayiov KeAe^et Kai ayiafet.
'I5oi> 7/ytacrrat
'O Upevs. ture.
To
'O KXrjpos.
Ets
Kai
Xf'yei 6 lepevs.
Communion.
*0
Ki^ptos juera Travrav.
Of Celebrant.
'O tcpevs
Kat
Xe'yei.
[rpi?.]
riarr)/) ciytos'
XVIII.
'O KXrjpos.
koX rereAetcorat.
jotera
AvTOS
Ka\ peTaXap^dvei 6
roO
irveviJiaTos aov.
€vX6yr}(TeV aVTOV*
lepevs.
EvxT}.
Trjs Kara (f)iXav6p(a7Tias,
k. r.
A.
''AXXcds. Ps.
xlii. I.
*0i' TpoTTOj/ eTTHToGet ^
The common
1Q
eXa(j)OS
reading here
is
em
tt]s TTYjYtjs, K. r. A.
uXdvei, another non-existing word.
Liturgy of S, Mark. Kai orav nerabibco
191
XVIII.
T(a KXrjpco, Xe'yfi'
Of
2a)/xa H.yLOV.
Kai
to noTrjptov Xeyei*
els
0€ov
Aijua TLiXLOv Tov Kvplov Kai
Kai
Koi ScoTTjpos
rjiJi
Of Laity.
fxera to nXrjpaxrai, Xeyei 6 didKovos'
XIX.
'Etti TT/oocrevYT/i; (JTadrjTe. ,
'O lepevs.
^
/
ripocrev^acrOe.
'O Upevs evx^Tai
Trjv €V-)(p.pL(TT(.av.
'EtV)(api(TTov\xiv r
POST-COMmunion.
YiLpr]i>rj 'nacTLV.
'O hiaKovos.
\
Clergy.
f
t
r^
I
(TOL, ^
lx€TaArj\f/€L Ta)V aytcov,
S)V
lxv(TTrjpL(tiv,
acoTrjpia rGiv
I
rjiuv
iirl
rQ)v
/cat
rfj
/
Kai
evepyeo-ta
(T(£>}xar(jdv
(pLkdvOpiaTte,
ere,
em
rjiJioyv,
">
axpavToiV, aoavaToaVj Kai eirovpavLiav aov
€h(i)Kas
ylrvyJ5)v
'jrapaKakovfJiiv
AiaTTora Kvpie 6 ©eos f N' /\
ayLaajjico
a Thanksgiving.
Kai
Kai beopL^da Kai
rjfJiS>v,
ayaOc Kvpte, yapiaai
rjpuv rrju
KOLVOivCav rod ayiov aonxaro^ kox tov ripLLOv atixaros tov p^ovo-
y€V0V9
(TOV Ttoi;, et? ttCcttlv aKaTaiiryyvTov, els aydirriv dvvi:6-
KpiTov, eis 7rXricrpL0VT)p deoae^eias, et? aTroTpon-qv ivavTLov, els tS>v
TTepLTToCrjaLv
kvroKQv aoVj
duoXoyiav eviTpoabeKTov XptoToi; Kpdros,
(TOV'
T^ 'navaym
(Tvv
icfyobiov
tov
iin
ttjv
l^EKcfiavaii] 8t'
ets
ov Kai
(po^epov ov
jite^'
koX dya6(D
alctiviov,
C^ris
Kai
(tol
)3?^juaros
els
tov
bo^a Kai to
tj
C^ottolo^
(tov
Ylvev-
fxaTL.
Etra 6 Upciis "
Ava^
crTpe(f)eTaL
rw Oarpt avvapye,
p.4yL(rT€, Kai
qbrjv (TKvXevcras,
npos tov Xaov, Xeycov'
OdvaTov
Kai top
rw
6
TrarT^cra?,
bvvdpi€L Kai
(f)(i)TL(TTLKfj
AicriTOTa, bta rf/s
(uyXi] T^s
fxeraATj-vZ/^ecos
tov dyjydvTov aov
aOevcaaov KaKorjOrj
tt}
Kai
yaaov tovs avopLLas,
ndvras
evKoyiGiv, koX
TrXripr]
Oe'iKfj
vor]Tovs
crvvayj/ov
ttjv
rjpids
aapKLKrjs
rjfiiav
rjpias
(T(i>p.aTos
Kai
dopaTov aov be^tdv,
evXoyrjaov, olKTetprjaov,
aov bwdpiei^ Kai irepUXe
apiaprdba
deovpyiKfi crov
dppr]Tov deorrjTos, avTos,
(TYjs
TOV TtpiLov (TOV at/xaros i^airocrTeiXov TTJV
ttj
tov
tov la)(vpbv
kclI
beapieiKTas, Kai rov 'A6a/x eK tol^ov avaaTricras
Kp(XT€i
o-(5
iTTiOvpLtas
d(P'
rjpiSiV
kpyaaiav
ttjv
KaTav-
6(p6aXpiOvs t7]s TiepiKup.ivqs ^o^epas
tw
'T:ap.p.aKapiaT(^,
aoL avkXoyco, otl bid aov Kai avv aol
ro)
rw Ylarpl
evapeaTTjaavTL Kat
rw iravaym
b Benediction.
Liturgy of S. Mark.
ig2,
X\v^v\kaTi
TTCLS
viJivos
TTpiireL, tlixtj,
KpcLToSj TTpocrnvvricrLS re KalU
(vxapLCTTLa, vvv koX a^ij Kat ets roi;s ai(ovas tG>v al(av(av.
XX. Dismissal.
'O diaKovos.
*0 Xaos.
O a
UopeveaOe iv
elprjvrj.
^Ev ovofxaTL KvpCov.
lepevs €Kcfia)Vcos.
*H
aydirrj tov
Qeov
kol Uarpos,
rj
xdpis tov Tlov, Kvpiov he
Benediction. Cf. 2 Cor. xiii. 14.
^\7](jov
r]ix5iv
Ylvev}xaTO's,
'Kpio'Tod,
elri
rj
KOLVcovCa kol
pLera ttolvtoov
rjiJ.Sn/3
hcopea rod navayiov
t)
vvv kol det, kol
aluivas tS>v al(oV(ov.
'O Xaos. Fttr]
tovs
,
ApL-qv.
TO ovopia Kvptov evXoyrjpiivov.
O Upevs
i'nev)(^Tai iv t(o diaKoviKS, Xeycov'
"EbdiKa's rjpuv, Aeo-irora, tov ayiacrp^bv iv Prayer of Clergy in
ets
pLeTovcria tov
ttj
Tiavayiov o-wjuaroj kol tov Tipiov aipiaTos tov p.ovoy€vovs a-ov
the Sacristy.
bos rjpuv ttjv yapiv koX ttjv bcopeav tov iravayiov
Tlov'
p.aT0Si Koi (f)vXa^ov rjpLas dptiopiovs kv TTJV
rw
TeXeiav dTTokuTpcacnv kol vloOecrLaVj
alot)VLOVS diToXavaeLS.
bo^av
dvaTTepLTTopLev,
2i;
yap
Uvev^
/Stw, koX obriyqcrov
els tcls
/cat
el 6 ayiacrpLOS
rw Ilarpt Kal rw Ttw
r}pLS>v,
kol
rw
els-
pLeWovcras kol
dytci)
crol ttjv
Uvev-
paTiy vvv Kol del, Kcd els tovs alS^vas tS>v al
'O Upevs.
'O Xaos.
ApL-qv. Elp7]vr] irdcrLV.
Kal
Tfa)
TTvevpiaTL aov.
Kat dnoXvei, Xeycov'
EvXoyeCTio 6 Qebs 6 evXoycov Kal ayta^coz; Kal aKeTTOiV Kal Dismissal.
btaT-qpcav irdvTas 7;//as bid ttis pLeOe^ecos
2 Cor.
pC(i)Vj
xi. 31,
6
tiiv
twv
dyiaiv
eii\oyr\TQs eis tous alui'as Tu>v alcavcov.
^
amov ApLr\v.
pivaTT]-
—
:
LITURGIA COPTITARUM. (e
Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll., Tom.
i.
pp. 1-25, 38-51.)
Oratio Praeparaiionis.
DoMiNE qui
nosti corda
fHissa
omnium, sancte
et in Sanctis requi- tncnorum.
escens, solus sine peccato, et potens ad remissionem peccatorum
Tu, Domine,
concedendam.
minus praeparatum, nee
meam, meque
sufficienter dispositum, ut
ministerium hoc tuum sanctum. est,
indignitatem
scis
ut accedam, et aperiam os
accedam ad
Sed nee tanta mihi eonfidentia
meum coram
gloria tua sancta
sed secundum multitudinem clementiae tuae, ignosce mihi pec-
concede mihi ut inveniam gratiam
catori, et
hac hora;
in
praeparer,
et
If the
perficiamque,
Anaphora of
instead of that in the text
Sacerdos
secreto.
misericordiam
mitte mihi virtutem ex alto, ut incipiam et sicut
placitum
tibi
tuum sanctum, secundum beneplacitum ^
et
S. Cyril
ministerium
cum
voluntatis tuae,
be used, the following Apologia
is
said
:
Creator rerum
omnia per providentiam
est,
omnium
visibilium et invisibilium, qui
enim sunt omnia, Domine, amator animarum deprecor te, Domine omnipotens, ego imbellis, virtute carens, et inutilis prae omnibus ministris tuis, dum accedo ad sancta sanctorum tua, ad tractandum hoc mysterium sanctum. Da mihi, Domine, Spiritum tuum sanctum, ignem materiae expertem, qui cogitatione comprehendi non potest; qui duritias omnes consumit, qui incendit inventiones malas, et occidit membra terrena et corporea, refraenatque motus animi, qui impellunt ad regis, tua
:
imaginationes plenas passione et dolore
:
Et, sicut decet sacerdotes, effice
me
superiorem omni cogitatione mortali, et da mihi verba pura, ut perficiam hanc oblationem propositam, quae est mysterium omnium mysteriorum, in societate et
communione
Christi tui, cui
tecum debetur
Spiritui sancto vivificanti, tibique consubstantiali, nunc, etc.
O
gloria, et
!•
a ^
theVnest.
1^^^ Coptic Liturgy,
194 I.
a
odoribus thuris.
Ita,
Domine,
esto nobiscum, esto socius
benedic nobis, tu es enim remissio peccatorum nos-
nostri;
trorum,
lux
nostra;
tu
animarum nostrarum, es
ipse cui
adorationem, Pater,
fortitudo,
vita,
et
semper
et
Fili et
Spiritus sancte,
nunc
salutis
Clergy.
essemus ministri
altaris
dignos per virtutem Spiritus
non incidamus
perficiamus, ita ut
tua magna, et offeramus
gloriamque gratiae
et
operaris,
salutis
et
est,
sicut
coram
judicium
in
donum
et
effice
nos
hoc ministerium gloria
hoc benedictionis,
sacrificium
Deus omnibus
sancto tuo.
illud, in
mandator, qui omnia in
da nobis ut sacrificium nostrum coram
pro peccatis meis,
sit,
tibi
magnificentiam per
largitor,
Tu, Domine,
Sancti, ut
tui
mysterium
indignos servos tuos, ut
et
sancti.
tui
altare.
magnum hoc
docuisti nos
nos abjectos
vocasti
tu
SsistSit
:
Domine,
et
Amen.
Oralio posiquam praeparaium fuerit Sacerdos. Tu,
fiducia
et
sursum mittimus laudem, gloriam,
usque in saecula saeculorum omnium.
b
opens
te
acceptum
pro insipientiis plebis tuae, quia purum
Spiritus tui sancti, in
Christo Jesu
nostro, per quern te decet gloria et honor,
cum
Domino
ipso, et Spiritu
sancto vivificante, tibique consubstantiali, nunc et semper et in
omnia
saecula saeculorum.
Amen.
Oraiio Graiiarum adionis.
c
Sacerdos. Gratias
agamus bonorum
autori misericordi,
Deo
Patri Domini, Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, quia ipse
Peopk^
Mar¥^'i\
protexit nos, adjuvit et servavit
nos,
suscepitque nos ad
se,
Ipsum nunc precemur, ut custodial nos hoc sancto die et omnibus diebus vitae nostrae, in omni pace, omnipotens Domiilus Deus
misertus est nostri, perduxitque nos ad banc horam.
noster.
Diaconus.
d
Sacerdos.
Ad
Orationem
state.
Domine Deus omnipotens.
Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, gratias et propter
omnia,
et in
Pater Domini Dei et
agimus
tibi
de omnibus,
omnibus, quia protexisti nos, adjuvisti
nos, conservasti nos, suscepisti nos ad
te, et
misertus es nostri,
auxilium dedisti nobis, et ad banc horam nos perduxisti.
The
Coptic Liturgy.
195
Diaconus. Orate ut Deus misereatur nostri.
Ea
Sacerdos.
O
I.
propter petimus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam,
amator hominum, ut concedas nobis hunc diem sanctum
omnes
Omnem
pace
vitae nostrae in
dies
omnem
invidiam,
cum
e
et
timore tuo transigere.
omnem
tentationem,
operationem
hominum improborum, impetumque hostium tam occultorum quam manifestorum, depelle a nobis, ab Satanae, et consilium
omni populo tuo quae
et
ab hoc loco sancto
Tu
placita sunt, nobis jube.
:
quae autem bona,
enim ipse
es,
nobis potestatem calcandi serpentes et scorpiones, virtutem inimici.
Et ne nos inducas
nos a malo, per gratiam
homines
Jesu Christi, per
quem
tibi
x. 19.
omnemque
in tentationem,
sed libera
misericordiam amoremque erga
et
Domini Dei
unigeniti,
tui
Filii
qui dedisti Luke
et
Salvatoris nostri
debetur honor, gloria et imperium,
cum
ipso, et Spiritu sancto vivificante,
nunc
et
tibique consubstantiali,
Amen.
semper, et in omnia saecula saeculorum.
Oraiio Ohlatiojiis sive Propositionis panis
et Calicis.
II.
The Ofkek-
Domine Jesu
Christe, Fill unigenite,
Verbum Dei
consubstantiale et coaeternum, et Spiritui sancto vivus, qui descendisti
tique
de coelo,
animam tuam perfectam
et
et
Patris, eique
tu es panis player
;
absque
vitio,
pro
vita
mundi:
:
ita
ut
>J<,
sanctifica eos
panis quidem hie
>I<,
et
fiat
consecra eos
>i<
:
transfer eos,
corpus tuum sanctum,
et
hoc
mistum in hoc calice sanguis tuus pretiosus, ut. sint nobis omnibus praesidium, medicina, salus animarum, corporum, spirituumque potestas,
;
quia tu es Deus noster, tibique debetur laus et
cum
Patre tuo bono, et
nunc
consubstantiali,
lorum. Tunc
Spiritu
vivificante,
tibique
semper, et in omnia saecula saecu-
Amen. operiet Sacerdos
majori vela teget adorabit
et
Deum
:
et
tutti
dtscum
et calicem,
utnimque integumento
oscidabitur altare, conversusqne
Turn
osculabitur altare.
O
2
of
praevenisti nos, impendis- {^SaSol
rogamus obsecramusque bonitatem tuam, O amator hominum, ostende faciem tuam super hunc panem, et super hunc calicem, quos super mensam hanc tuam Sacerdotalem posuimus benedic COS
'^^^'^-
ad
suo, et
omnia
ipsius latus Australe,
circuitu peracto, descendet
coram
Johnvi.
51.
The Coptic Liturgy.
i<^6 II.
a
altari, pronuntiahitque si
Ahsohitionem super ministros sedentes coram eo
:
Quod
adsii ipsi Sacerdos socius, ipse pronuniiabit Absolutionem.
Oralio A hsohiHonis ad Filium,
Domine Jesu
b
qui
dirupisti
Verbum Dei
Christe, Fili unigenite, et
Patris,
omnia vincula peccatorum nostrorum passione
tua salutari et vivifica, qui inspiravisti in faciem discipulorum Kjf. Lit. s.
Mark, II. a. John .x.x. 22, •23-
tuorum, Apostolommque sanctorum, dicens ,
... quomm remiseritis
ntum sanctum quorum retinueritis :
retenta sunt;
Apostolos tuos sanctos, eos
Accipite Spi-
eis,
peccata remittuntur
eis,
et
etiamnum, Domine, per
tu
Sacerdotio semper in
elegisti qui
Ecclesia tua sancta fungerentur, ut relaxarent peccata super ligarentque
terram,
et
omnia
solverent
O
Rogamus obsecramusque bonitatem tuam, pro
vincula.
iniquitatis
amator hominum,
servis tuis patribus meis, fratribus meis, et infirmitate
qui capita sua coram gloria tua sancta inclinant
;
mea,
praesta nobis
misericordiam tuam, et solve omnia vincula peccatorum nos-
Quod
trorum.
adversum
si
imprudenter, vel cordis mitate,
tu,
bonus
et
Domine, qui
hominum
humanam
:
benedic nos
omnem populum tuum
et
opere aut verbo, aut pusillani-
:
noster, et tibi debetur gloria, Spiritu
et
ministerio
populus tatis,
tuo
constituti,
et infirmitas
et purifica nos,
et
honor
bonam, quia
et potestas,
sancto, nunc, etc.
Sacerdos,
Servi
Diaconus
mea, absoluti
sint.
stoli et
tu es
Deus
cum
Patre tuo
tui
hodie in
Clerus,
omnis
ex ore sanctae Trini-
•sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae et
et
et dirige
ex ore unicae, soKus,
Patris, Filii et Spiritus sancti, et
Apostolorum,
absolveque
imple nos timore tuo,
nos ad voluntatem tuam sanctam bono,
tanquam
imbecillitatem,
amator, Deus, concede nobis remissionem
peccatorum nostrorum nos
duritia,
nosti
peccaverimus prudenter vel
te
:
ex ore duodecim
ex ore contemplativi Evangelistae Marci Apo-
Martyris, ut etiam Patriarchae sancti Severi, et Doctoris
nostri sancti Dioscori, sancti Joannis Chrysostomi, sancti Cyrilli,
sancti Basilii, et sancti Gregorii,
decem
et octo
necnon ex ore Trecentorum
Nicaeae congregatorum,
qui Constantinopoli, centum qui Ephesi
randi Patris nostri Archiepiscopi
centum quinquaginta
et :
ut etiam ex ore vene-
Anba N.
ejusque in ministerio
::
The
Coptic Liturgy.
197
Anba N.
Apostolico consortis, venerandique Patris Episcopi
et
II.
b
ex ore humilitatis meae, qui peccator sum, quia benedictum et
gloria
plenum
Spiritus sancte,
nomen sanctum tuum.
est
nunc
semper,
et
Or alio Osculabittir Sacerdos socius,
osculahitur
naviculam scriptus
thuris,
est
et
adolendo
qjdnquies
;
quod
osctdabitur
si
fuerit
altare
;
et
his
peractis
cum
eo Incense.
accipiet
et
Ordinem qui de incenso
adolebit incensum.
observabunt,
et
Thuris.
ascetidensque
altaris,
Fili,
etc.
caput Sacerdotts ministrantis
gradus
Pater,
vespertitio
Sacerdos
dicet
orationem sequentem.
Deus aeternus absque tuis et
nibus
:
principio et fine,
potens in operibus esto
consiste in sanctifica
tuis
magnus
om-
qui es ubicumque, et in
:
e
nobiscum peccatoribus, Domine, in hac hora medio omnium nostrum, purifica corda nostra, et
animas nostras
munda nos ab omnibus
:
quae commisimus, voluntarie aut involuntarie. ut offeramus dictionis, et
in praeceptis
coram te incensum
sacrificia
spirituale.
rationabilia,
peccatis
Concede
nobis,
sacrificia
bene-
Ingrediatur intra velum, in
locum Sancti Sanctorum. Rogamus te, Deus noster. Memento, Domine, pacis unius tuae, et unicae sanctae Catholicae et
Apostolicae Ecclesiae.
Memento, Domine, Beati
nostri et venerandi Archiepiscopi
Papae Anba N.
Patris
et Patris nostri
Episcopi Anba N. Memento,Domine,congregationum nostrarum, et eis
benedic
:
fac ut sint
absque impedimento
ut celebremus eas juxta sanctam et
domos
et perturbatione,
beatam voluntatem tuam,
domos mundationis, domos sanctitatis, domos Concede ut illas possideamus, Domine, nos, et
orationis,
benedictionis.
servi tui, qui nobis
usque
in
aeternum successuri
sunt.
Exsurge, Numb.
Domine Deus, et dissipentur inimici tui, et fugiant a facie tua omnes qui oderunt nomen tuum sanctum. Et populus tuus fruetur benedictionibus millies millenis et decies millies millenis,
perficientque voluntatem tuam, per gratiam, clementiam,
remque erga homines
Filii tui
nostri Jesu Christi, per Circuibit altare
cum
quem,
unigeniti
Domini Dei
amo-
et Salvatoris
etc.
incenso semel, osctdabitur illud, descendetque laevo pede
versus orientem stabit e regione altaris, adolebitque thus ter,
eadem
dicens,
quae
x. 35.
The Coptic
198 prius
turn
:
Pafrtarcham,
adsk, incensabit seorsim ah
si
dabit incensum Sacerdotibus, non
III. HE I Lec-
Litin^gy.
Deitide prostrationem jaciet
:
qtiod si ab/ueril,
:
aliis.
cumque
Si fuerit
orationem sequentem secreto.
aliis
Pauli Copfice, dicet
lecta fuerit Epistola
cum
eo Sacerdos socius,
Diaconus leget Epistolam Coptice,
et
lectionem ex Epistolis Catholicis.
Hie adoletur incensum
earn recitabit.
is
deinde Arabice, nt etiam CathoUcon, sive
circum altare a
ter
Sacerdote celebrante.
Oratw post
Pauline
Apostoli scu PauUfiae Episiolae leciionem.
Epistle.
a
Domine
Sacerdos.
scientiae
sapientiae
et
revelas quae profundis tenebris abscondita sunt
Acts
ix. 15.
ea
qui
largitor,
qui potestate
;
magna rationem hominibus indidisti; qui bonitate tua vocasti Paulum, cum fuisset aliquando persecutor, ut esset vas electum, eo complacuisti, ut
et in
dicator Evangelii regni
fieret
tui,
Apostolus, annunciator et prae-
Te nunc
Jesu Christe Deus noster.
hominum amator, deprecamur, ut des nobis et omni populo tuo mentem ab omni distractione liberam, inteletiam,
bone
et
lectumque purum, ut discamus
et intelligamus
doctrinae tuae sanctae, quae ad nos
Et quemadmodum dignos
similis tibi fuit,
opere
ut in
effice,
et
O
fide
illius
quanta
sit utilitas
ministerio pervenit.
nos pariter
autor vitae,
ita
similes
simus, glorifi-
illi
cemusque nomen tuum sanctum, gloriemurque in cruce tua omni tempore. Tuque es cui honorem, gloriam, potentiam et adorationem referimus,
nunc Catholic
et
Turn
semper,
lectum. fuerit Coptice, dicet
archa
Patre tuo bono et Spiritu sancto,
etc.
Diaconorum
uniis
cum leget
Catholicofi
Coptice
et
Arabice,
Sacerdos celebrans hanc orationem
et
postqtiam
quod
si
Patrt'
sanctos Apostolos
tuos
:
ipse sacra faciat, dicet earn Sacerdos.
Oratio post Catholicon.
b
Sacerdos.
Domine Deus,
qui
per
manifestasti nobis mysterium Evangelii gloriae dedisti
illis,
praedicare
secundum magnitudinem doni
toti
mundo abundantiam
Christi
infiniti
tui,
et
gratiae tuae,
investigabilis misericordiae
rogamus te, Domine, fac nos dignos parte et sorte Concede nobis semper ut ambulemus in eorum vesillorum. tigiis, ut agones eorum imitemur, et communicemus cum eis, tuae
;
laboribus et sudoribus, quos pro
pietate sustinuerunt.
Con-
The
199
tuam sanctam, quam per eos
serva Ecclesiam
agnis gregis
Coptic Liturgy.
multiplica
et
tui,
dextera tua, in Cbristo Jesu
fundasti, benedic
banc vineam quam plantavit
Domino
nostro
per quem,
:
ad
Finita lectione Catholici Arabice, ascendet Sacerdos
altare et
III.
b
Ps. ixxx. 15.
etc.
adolebk Lection from
incensum semel, turn recitdbitur Oratio sequens.
Oralio Aciuum Apostolorum. Sacerdos. Deus, qui suscepisti sacrificium Abrabami, et pro
Isaaco
arietem
suscipe
praeparasti, ita
ei
nobis,
a
c
Domine,
hujus tburis sacrificium, et pro eo mitte nobis divitem miseri-
cordiam tuam.
Munda nos
nos dignos
coram bonitate tua, O hominum amator, ministremus omnibus diebus vitae nostrae.
pure
ab omni foedore peccati,
esse, ut
et perfecte
Memento, Domine,
pacis, etc. {ut sup., p. ig'j).
Perficit illam ex Oratione Tburis Pauli,
expleta chorujn solus
Arabice
et praesta
cum
incenso circuibit.
mdla
Finita Lectione
Sanctus: quojinito, Sacerdos
dicefit ter,
re detracta vel addita
dicet
:
qtia
Actorum Coptice
et
hanc orationem.
Oratio Evangelii sancti.
Domine
et magister,
divis apostolis tuis
Gospel.
Jesu Christe Deus noster, qui
et discipulis
tuis
Sanctis
;
dixisti
Multi prophetae
non viderunt, et autem oculi vestri
cupierunt videre quae vos videtis, et
et justi
audire quae auditis, et
non audierunt
beati
:
d fj^^^J^^^^'
Gospel,
Matt. xiH.
qui vident et aures vestrae quaeaudiunt: da ut digni efficiamur
audiendi et opere perficiendi Evangelia tua sancta, per orationes
Sanctorum tuorum. Diaconus. Orate pro Evangelio sancto. Sacerdos.
Memento
etiam,
Domine, omnium qui praeceperunt
eorum meminissemus precibus. O Domine, quietem nobis, ut
dormitio
:
referimus,
dicet
Ascendet
ad
tribue
quorum
praecessit
omnium nostrum, salus omnium, medela omnium, resurrectioque omnium
et tu es ipse cui gloriam,
cum
honorem
et
adorationem
Patre tuo bono et Spiritu sancto vivificante,
tibique consubstantiali, Turn
illis
infirmos sana, quia tu vita es
omnium, spes nostrum:
in nostris ad te orationibus et
psalmum,
et
nunc
et
semper,
etc.
post tertium versutn Sacerdos Evangelium incensabit.
altare, rursusque
incensum
offer et,
semel signans naviculam signo
e
:
The
200
HI* G
cruets
deinde
:
circiiihit
cum
Coptic Liturgy.
incenso Evangelitnn, turn altare semel
:
descendet
ah altari, accipiet Evangelium a Diacono, converteturqrie ad Occidentem. dent Sacerdotes omnes, et illud oscidabuntur
ipse
:
postremus illud osctdabitur,
Cumque Diaconus
dahitque illud Diacouo ministranti, quern etiam incensahit, dicet State, conversus
sum
Sacerdos ad Orientem
ad Sanctuarium.
ter adolebit,
dicet.
Acce-
Mox
In nomine Dei.
Dicet Diaconus Benedic
Domine,
incendicet,
et
Initium Sancti Evangelii secundum Matthaeum, Marcum, Lucam, Joannem,
Cumque interpres Evangelii dicit. State cum timore Dei, convertittir Sacerdos ad Occidentem, incensat trihus vicihus Evafigelitim, Turn conversus ad Sanctuarium, illud incensat etiam
deinde Sacerdotes semel
ter,
recitans aliquid interea ex oratione Evangelii.
nee desinit interim thuribido adolere ejus Coptice et in ultimo
DiacoTio
si
coram Evangelio, ad finem usque
commate incensat
probe illud legere
tremo fiet ad limen chori.
ad Sanctuaritim secreto,
sciat, sin
Cumque
ter
;
dicet interpres,
Domini
et
Dei
pos-
et
nostri, redibit
seqzientem orationem
pertitiet recitatio, ibi adsit, dahit ei
Quod
thuribulum
earn recitabit.
Oratio post Evangelium secreto dicenda.
Longanimis, multae misericordiae
et verax, suscipe orationes,
poenitentiamque
et
confessionem nostram super altare tuum sanctum, purum
et
deprecationes
coeleste,
ut
sanctorum, xiii.
Quod
minus, leget illud ipse Sacerdos.
quando Evangeliimi legetur Arabice, facie ad Orientem conversa.
IV.
Matt.
lectionis
dat autem Evangelium legendum
et iticenstim tribus vicibus adolebit, dicetque
Sacerdos socius, ad quem ejus
et ipse
th?Gosper
Diaconos semel incensat
Diaconus legal Evangeliutn ex Ambone, incensatio Evangelii prima
si
si
;
Tum
stans in loco suo,
:
et
digni et
supplicationes
nostras,
efficiamur auditores
Evangeliorum tuorum
praecepta et mandata tua observemus,
ccnteslmum, sexagesimum,
et
et in iis
trigesimum fructum proferamus,
23
in Christo Jesu
Domino
nostro.
Memento, Domine, infirmorum populi
tui,
misericordia et dementia, eosque sana.
patrum, fratrumque in
domos
respice eos
cum
Memento, Domine,
nostrorum peregre absentium, reduc eos
suas salvos et incolumes.
\Tempore Nili exundationis
et
Memento, Domine, aquarum mensuram suam. Tempore sementis
dicetur a
pluviae dicetur. fluminis et benedic
illis,
augens
illas
juxta
prima Paophi ad primam Baini.
Memento, Domine, seminum plantarumque, ut crescant et multiplicentur. Ah Epiphania ad primam ejusdem mensis. Memento, Domine, aeris coeli et fructuum terrae, eisque benedic. Memento, Domine, salutis loci hujus sancti tui, omniumque locorum et Mona-
The
201
Coptic Liturgy.
Memento, Domine,
steriorum, sanctorum patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum. salutis
hominum
Memento, Domine,
animalium.
et
servi tui
mercedem, qui has
Regis terrae
Memento, Domine,
nostrae, atque ilium in pace et dignitate conserva.
patmm, fratrumque nostrorum, Orthodoxa. Memento, Domine,
qui obdormierunt, quieveruntque in fide sacrificiovum oblationumque, et
iis
retribue
Me-
oblationes obtulerunt, easque ad te suscipe.
tibi
mento, Domine, captivorum qui
IV.
in servi tutem abducti sunt,
reducque capti-
Memento, Domine, eorum qui calamitatibus et angustiis opprimuntur. Memento, Domine, Catechumenorum populi tui, miserere eorum, confirma eos in fide tua, et reliquias omnes cultus idolorum aufer ab eorum cordibus legem tuam, timorem tuum, praecepta tua, veritates tuas et mandata tua statue in cordibus eorum da illis firmam cognitionem verbi quo per catechesin instituti sunt utque statuto tempore digni evadant vitatem eorum.
;
:
;
lavacro regenerationis in remissionem peccatorum suorum, praepara eos
habitaculum Spiritui sancto tuo per gratiam ^] Post lectionem Evangelii
ad Sacerdotem, qui
afferet illud Diacofucs
Sacerdos Oraiionem
osculahitiir, ut etiam Clerus et poptdus, et interea recitabit
Veli secreto, stans
ad
illud fHt'ssa jFttlcllUltt.
»
latus veli, capita i?tclinato.
*
.
Intercessions.
Oratio Veli.
Deus
qui tuo erga homines
mundum
unigenitum in
rogamus
reduceret, pellas,
ficium
dum
te,
offerimus
cordiae
tuae,
ut
ineffabili
tremendum hoc
justitiae
qua genus
Filium tuum
ovem errabundam ad
Domine, ne nos a
tibi
neque enim
:
misisti,
amore
te et
in aeternum
incruentum
a
te ^^nce re-
Jjjary^"^"
sacri-
nostrae confidimus, sed miseri-
nostrum
Rogamus
vivificasti.
et
obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum, ut neque nobis, neque plebi tuae sit in judicium mysterium hoc, quod ad nostram
salutem
nostrorum
et
instituisti,
nunc
et
in
abstersionem peccatorum
remissionem negligentiarum nostrarum.
honor nomini tuo sancto,
et
sed
semper,
Patris
et
Filii
Gloria
Spiritus sancti
et
etc.
cum ah&olvitur haec oratio, osculahitur Sacerdos gradus altaris, ascendet ad Safictuarium, osculabitur altars et conversus ad Occidentem recitare incipiet tres majores orationes. Dum Sacerdos dicit Pax omnibus, conversus ad Sacerdotes fratres suos, capitis inclinatione salutat, et conversus ad Occidentem Interea
populum cruce
signat.
no regular Dismissal of the Catechumens in this rite but the scope of the preceding and subsequent petitions shows that this is the point in this Liturgy which corresponds to the Dismissal,' where that is ^
There
is
'
'
'
preserved.
:
in"o
fe
:
202
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Oralio pro pace. V. c For the peace of the Church.
Domini Dei
Salvatoris
et
Deum
oremus
Iterum
Sacerdos.
nostri
Rogamus et memento, Do-
Jesu Christi.
obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum mine, pacis unicae
patrem
omnipotentem,
;
tuae, sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae
illius
Ecclesiae, quae a finibus ad fines usque terrae diffunditur,
populo, et
terris
Pacem pacem istius
benedic.
nostris immitte, sed et
cordibus
coelestem
illam
vitae nobis
omni
benigne con-
cede. For orthodox princes.
Reges orthodoxos, exercitum, duces, consiliarios, vulgus promiscuum, et vicinos nostros, ingressum et exitum nostram omni pace exorna. O Rex pacis, da nobis pacem tuam, qui omnia dedisti nobis. Posside nos, Deus Salvator noster, nam praeter te alium
camus.
non novimus,
et
Vivant itaque animae
nomen tuum sanctum per
nostrae
invo-
Spiritum tuum
sanctum, neque mors peccati dominetur super nos servos tuos,
nee super
d For the Patriarch
Clergy.
and
omnem populum
Rursus precamur et
te,
tuum.
Domine omnipotens.
Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,
tatem tuam,
O
Domine rogamus
miserere.
Pater Domini Dei
obsecramus boni-
et
amator hominum.
Si Patriarcha ipse celebret, dicet socius Sacerdotis.
Memento, Domine, beati episcopi Papae N., ejusque
Patris nostri et venerandi Archiin ministerio Apostolico consortis
venerandi Patris Episcopi N. annis multis et
tranquillis
perficiant sanctitatem
;
custodi et conserva nobis illos
temporibus, ut opere impleant et
Episcopatus, quae ipsis a
te
concredita
secundum voluntatem tuam sanctam et beatam verbumque veritatis recte dispensent, plebem tuam cum sanctitate et justitia regant, simul cum reliquis Episcopis Orthodoxis, Hegumenis, Presbyteris, et Diaconis, omnique plenitudine unicae
est,
;
tuae, unius, sanctae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae.
nobis et ipsis
pacem
et
Da
salutem in omni loco, precesque omnes,
quas fundunt pro nobis
et
etiam eas quae a nobis pro
omni populo
tuo,
ad
te
suscipe, ut
ipsis fiunt.
Hie Sacerdos semel adolet incensum, dicens ea quae supra declarata sunt
quod
si
socium Sacerdolem habuerit, id ipsius vice faciei.
Super
altare
tuum sanctum,
spirituale,
coeleste,
ut
etiam
The odoramenta
thuris
universes eorum hostes visibiles et invisi-
:
contere et deprime sub
biles
autem
pace
in
203
Coptic Liturgy.
eorum
vestigiis
velociter
eos
:
Domine
custodi in Ecclesia tua sancta.
et justitia
V. d
miserere.
Pro Iterum etiam oramus
Dei
et
congregatione.
Deus omnipotens,
te,
Salvatoris nostri Jesu
O
bonitatem tuam,
amator hominum
gregationum nostrarum, absque turbatione
Domine,
et
petimus
et
Domini
obsecramus
e People^
memento, Domine, con-
;
benedic
et
illis.
Da
ut
nobis
sint
impedimento, ut eas celebremus secundum
et
voluntatem tuam sanctam benedictionis,
Christi,
pater
domos
et
beatam, domos orationis, domos
sanctitatis
concede nobis in
:
esse,
illis
nos in saeculum usque
servis tuis qui post
futuri
sunt.
[Oratio pro Ecclesia, qiiatn hoc loco reckahit Sacerdos jejunii diebus.
Cultum idolorum ab omni orbe procul remove: Satanam et omnem virtutem ejus pessimam contere, et dejice sub pedibus nostris velociter: haereses et autores earum compesce, ut rescindatur et abrumpatur omnis Domine, sicut olim, ita haeretica pravitas, Ecclesiae tuae sanctae inimica. et
nunc eas deprime
que
ipsis
;
aufer illas haereticis tenebras cordis sui
et
:
;
abutuntur imbelles omnino
esse jubeto.
O
divide consultationes eorum,
Adolebit ince7isiim
miseriam-
compesce invidiam eorum, consilia, dextrasque quibus adversum nos detractiones
suam perspicue demonstra
machinationes, dolos,
;
Conventicula eorum reprime,
Deus, qui dissipasti consilium Achitophel.]
ad Orient em
tribus vicibus.
Domine Deus, dissipentur omnes inimici tui, facie tua omnes qui oderunt nomen sanctum tuum.
Exsurge, fugiant a
Conversus ad Occidentem, Sacerdotes, Diaconos
Et populus tuus millies millibus
millies
Domini Dei dicet
et popidtttn incefisabit.
millenis benedictionibus, et decern
dicet.
Per gratiam, clementiam
Popidus
et
amorem
erga homines
et Salvatoris nostri
Symbolum
fidei
Orthodoxae.
Jesu Christi,
Filii
tui
etc.
Adolebit Sacerdos ter incen-
sum ad Orientem, dabitque thuribidum illi qid deferre solet, turn lum : quo tempore lavabit Sacerdos ter manus suas, et antequam convertetur ad populum, educetque manus ex aqua coram eo, diligent er purgabit.
et
cumulatus adimpleat omnes voluntates tuas.
Turn conversus ad Orientem
unigeniti,
f
dicent
Symbo- ^he Creed,
eas abstergal, et
VI.
a sordibus
—
:
304 VI.
The
Post recitationem Symboli Respoiidebitqtie popnlus,
Coptic Liturgy,
dicet,
Pax omnibuS.
Et CUm
SpiritU tUO.
Turn conversus signabit populutn semel in inodum orationem.
VII
Or alio
Osculi pads
Deus magne
Saccrdos.
^
et
dicet
hanc
\
The Kiss* OF Peace.
cruets,
eorum quae
:
S. Cyrilli.
vitae et rex saeculorum,
Deus
omne genu
cui flectitur
super terram, et quae sub terra
in coelis sunt,
vitio
for the Liturgy of S. Cyril are as follows
Oralio pads Autor
hominem absque
et aeterne, qui
The corresponding prayers
Sacerdos.
ad Patrem.
:
cui
omnia
subji-
ciuntur obsequio servitutis, et inclinantur sub sceptro Regni ejus, quern
laudant exercitus angelici, ordines coelestes, et naturae intellectuals, incessabili voce loquentes divinitatem ejus qui ita voluisti, ut nos imbelles et :
non propter puritatem manuum nostrarum, aut bonum opus nostrum super terram, sed quia placuit tibi communicare nobis servis tuis infimis et indignis quiddam ex puritate tua. Suscipe nos ad te, O bone et amator hominum, ut accedamus ad altare tuum sanctum, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam et fac nos dignos pace coelesti quae decet divinitatem tuam, quaeque salute plena est ut demus terreni ministraremus tibi,
aliquod
:
;
eam invicem
in caritate perfecta, et
osculemur nos mutuo,
in osculo sancto,
neque per cogitationes abominabiles despectui habeamus timorem tuum, aut mente dolosa et malitia proditoris; neque conscientiam habentes nequitiae consentientem, sed cordis nostri;
cum
sit
Unigeniti Filii
tui.
Ne
torum nostrorum
I
Kings
viii.
cum gaudio animarum nostrarum
magnum
nobis signum
et
perfectum
repellas nos servos tuos propter
et laetitia
dilectionis
maculas pecca-
enim qui creasti figmentimi nostrum, scis quod nullus natus ex muliere sit, qui non peccet coram te. Fac nos omnes dignos, Domine, ut corde puro et anima plena gratiae tuae stemus coram te, et offeramus tibi hoc sacrificium sanctum, rationale, spirituale, et incruentum, ad remissionem delictorum nostrorum, et veniam ignorantiarum populi tui :
tu
quia tu es Deus clemens et misericors, et ad te sursum mittimus gloriam,
honorem,
et
adorationem, Pater,
Fili, et Spiritus
sancte nunc et semper,
etc.
Alia Oratio osculi pads ad Patrem.
Deus
consilium unicum ad profectum praecepto novo, per Unigenitum filium tuum, ut diligeremus alterutrum, sicut dilexisti nos indignos et errantes, dedistique Filium tuum dilectum pro vita et salute nostra rogamus te, Domine, tribue nobis famulis tuis omni tempore vitae nostrae super terram, nunc vero praesertim et praecipue, animum immemorem malitiae prioris, conscientiam puram, et cogitationes sinceras, simulque cor diligens fratres, ut demus osculum caritatis, largitor concordiae, qui
dedisti nobis,
cum
:
fugiamusque exemplum Judae proditoris, et, quemadmodum discipuli tui et Apostoli sancti, salutemus invicem, et in sanctitate sanctifice-
spirituale,
mur
et
tui etc.
mundemur, mediante
Spiritu sancto tuo, per gratiam unigeniti Filii
The Coptic Liturgy. mortem, quae Satanae
condidisti, et verat, per
adventum vivificantem
Domini Dei
mundum
invidia in
tui unigeniti
Filii
VII. a
terram
quern celebrant Angelorum exercitus, dicendo;
Deo
Gloria in excelsis
pax super terram,
et
in
et
voluntas, imple per beneplacitum tuum,
hominibus
Luke
ii.
14.
Domine, corda
munda nos ab omni macula omnique
nostra pace tua, et
omni
intra-
Jesu Christi
et Salvatoris nostri destruxisti, replevistique
coelesti pace: tu
bona
205
simul-
omni malo, omnique injuriarum recordatione mortifera. Fac, Domine, ut omnes digni simus amplectendi invicem in osculo sancto, et ita illius participes simus, ut non in judicio repellas nos ab immortali et coelesti dono tuo, per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. tate,
fraude,
Oratio alia Osciili pads.
divitiae
omnem
Superant
Sacerdos.
sermonis facultatem,
munerum tuorum, Domine,
et
omnem vim
mentis,
b
quia abscondisti sapientibus et pruden-
tibus, et
nobis parvulis revelasti ea, quae cupierunt Prophetae et Reges Matt.
videre, et
non viderunt.
Haec
in
cum
administraremus, et per ea sanctificaremur, nobis exhibuisti, et sacrum ritum istius
Rogamus
et
incorporeus,
et
hoc
in
et coeleste,
in judicium,
per Jesum Christum
Oratio Sacerdos.
Deus,
tamurque invicem
in
Pads Jacohi
et
semper
es, et
et in
cum
aspicite.
tibi
offerimus.
amator, purifica
effice
:
mitte
salutandi invicem in osculo
donum tuum immortale
nostrum.
Apostoli.
dignos
effice
hac salute nos pecca-
Domini
nostri Jesu Christi,
cum quo
Spiritu tuo vivificante, tibique consubstantiali,
omnia saecula saeculorum.
Diaconus. Accedite, adstate, o
tem
quod
ab omni labe omnique hypocrisi purgemur, amplecosculo sancto et unum corpus, unusque spiritus
efficiamur in vinculo caritatis et pacis
benedictus
nee enim illud
:
est spiritalis, gladi-
O hominum
percipiamus
Dominum
omnium Domine,
tores indignissimos, ut
dispensationem
tui
ab omni contagione materiali
nobis gratiam Spiritus tui sancti et dignos
non incidentes
agnus
sacrificio,
obsecramus bonitatem tuam,
labia nostra, et libera mentes nostras
sancto, ut
filii
sacrificii incruenti
est sanguinis legalis, aut justitiae corporeae, sed
usque rationalis
contulisti, ut ea
nos peccatores gratiose
viri,
nunc
Amen.
cum
tremore, et ad Orien-
Attendamus.
Populus. Misericordia, pax et sacrificium laudis. Ter signum cruds Diaconos ministrantes
hie Jit, :
primum a
Sacerdote super se ipsum
tertio super populutn.
:
secundo super
e
xi. 25.
:
The
2o6
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of Sacerdos. pfjora.
Dominus vobiscum.
Populus. Et
VIII.
Sacerdos.
SURSUM CORDA.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Sursum
Sacerdos. Gratias
Sacerdos.
justum
et
agamus Domino.
Dignum et justum est. Dignum et justum est,
Populus.
a
corda.
Habemus ad Dominum.
Populus.
Preface.
Cyril.
S.
sanctum, conveniens
et
quia tu vere dignus es
necessarium, animabus, cor-
poribus, spiritibusque nostris, aeterne
Domine, Domine Deus
Pater omnipotens, semper et in omni loco dominationis tuae, ut
laudem
te,
gratias
psallam
te,
agam
Gen.
i.
26.
Tu
celebrem
tibi,
corde
labiis indesinentibus,
rupta.
benedicam
tibi,
tibi,
serviam
te et confitear tibi die
nunquam
laude
silenti, et
adorem
tibi,
ac nocte,
non
inter-
coelos et quae in coelis sunt, terram et
creasti
omnia quae
in ea sunt, maria, flumina, fontes, et paludes, et
quaecumque
in eis sunt.
Tu
creasti
hominem ad imaginem
et
similitudinem tuam, et omnia creasti in sapientia tua, in lumine tuo vero, unigenito
nostro Jesu offerimus
Christo
tibi,
Domino, Deo, Salvatore propter quod gratias agimus
filio :
tuo,
Rege
et
tibi
et
eique simul et Spiritui sancto, Trinitati sanctae,
consubstantiali et indivisae, hoc sacrificium rationabile et hoc Mai.
i.
II.
ministerium incruentum, quod offerunt
omnes populi ab
tibi
occasum a septentrione ad austrum, quia nomen tuum, Domine, magnum est in omnibus gentibus et in omni loco offerunt incensum nomini tuo sancto, et sacrificium ortu solis usque ad
;
purum, simul cum hoc
sacrificio et
hac oblatione.
Sacerdos accipit thurihulu?Ji
IX. Great
In-
tercession.
a
Domine
miserere.
amator horninum.
Rogamus
et
et adolet
incensum.
obsecramus bonitatem tuam,
Memento, Domine,
pacis
unius,
unicae,
sanctae, Catholicae, et Apostolicae Ecclesiae. Diacofius. Orate pro pace unius, sanctae, Catholicae et stolicae Ecclesiae, pro salute
cumque
loci, et
populorum,
et
securitate
ut dimittantur nobis peccata nostra.
Apo-
cujus-
;
:
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
S.
Basil.
Dominus vobiscum.
Sacerdos.
Populus. Et
cum
^e ^na* pfjora.
Spiritu tuo.
Sursum
Sacerdos.
levate corda vestra.
Habemus ad Dominum.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Gratias
agamus Deo.
Dignum et justum est. Dignum et justum, dignum
Populus. Sacerdos.
et
dignum, conveniens, necessarium, dignum
Domine Deus
qui existis,
usque
307
vere, qui es
justum et
est,
justum,
vere est Prefacb.
Domine
ante saecula, regnans
in aeternum, qui in excelsis habitas, et humilia respicis,
qui creasti coelum et terram,
Pater Domini Dei
gloriae tuae,
per
omnia quae
et
in eis sunt.
nostri Jesu Christi, qui cuncta
et Salvatoris
invisibilia
visibilia et
mare
eum
creasti,
quem adorant omnes
sedens super thronum
potestates sanctae
Diaconus. Qui sedetis surgite.
quem
Sacerdos. Circa
consistunt Angeli et Archangeli, Prin-
cipatus, Potestates, Throni, Dominationes, Virtutes.
Ad
Diaconus.
Orientem
Sacerdos. In circuitu
Seraphim sex
et
alis
aspicite.
enim tuo
instruct!,
stant
hymnum
Cherubim, oculis
pleni,
gloriae concinunt in-
desinenter dicentes
Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus. Sacerdos ter in modtan crucis signabit, primo tertto
popidum
:
Hymn.
turn dtcet.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus es vere, formasti nos,
se
IX.
ipsiim, secundo ministros, Triu.mphal
fecisti
Domine Deus
noster, qui
nos, et posuisti nos in paradiso voluptatis.
Cum autem mandata tua circa lignum vitae violassemus per deceptionem serpentis, a vita aeterna excidissemus, et a paradiso voluptatis ejecti fuissemus,
non
in finem
x. a [J°|J'of^the'^
Redemption.
usque deseruisti
nos, sed continuo nobis per prophetas tuos sanctos promissa edidisti
:
in novissimis vero diebus, nobis sedentibus in tenebris
tuum unigenitum Dominum Deum
et
umbra
et
Salvatorem Jesum Christum manifestasti, qui incarnatus est
mortis, Filium
de Spiritu sancto est,
et
ex virgine sancta Maria,
et
homo
factus
qui viam salutis nos docuit, et supernam illam nativitatem John m.
5.
The
2o8
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of IX. a
Quae
Sacerdos.
ad
est a finibus
S. Cyril.
Missa
fines terrae, etc. ut in
Basilii.
Domine
b
Infirmos populi
miserere.
tui sana.
Diaconus. Orate pro patribus et fratribus nostris. Et
Sacerdos. Visita eos in misericordia, etc.
oratiom
perficitur ex
incensi diluculo diet.
Patres fratresque nostros peregre profectos.
e
Orate pro patribus, fratribusque nostris peregre
Diacojius. profectis.
Sacerdos.
d
Et pro
ad quemcumque
qui designaverunt
illis
locum proficisci, etc. Perficitur ex eadem oratione incensi. Serenum et salubrem praesta, Domine, aerem coeli,
et fructi-
bus terrae benedic. Diaconus. Orate pro acre coeli et fructibus. Sacerdos.
Missa
Fac ut crescant juxta virtutem suam,
Basilii.
Domine, miserere Regis
e
ut in
etc.
terrae famuli
Diaconus. Orate ut Christus
Deus
tui.
noster, etc.
Sacerdos. Conserva ilium in pace et justitia et potentia, ut
subjiciantur
nobis
illi
omnes
bonorum
barbari, et gentes
affluentiam
quae
loquere ad
:
bella volunt
cor
unicae tuae, Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae
ea quae pacis sunt, erga nos vitam tranquillam et
f
et
am
et placid
erga
pace
fac ut cogitet
ducamus, atque
in
omni
ut
pietate
te.
Patribus, fratribusque nostris, qui obdor-
miserere.
mierunt, et
:
pro
nomen tuum sanctum,
honestate confirmati inveniamur apud
Domine
ejus
da
:
quorum animas
suscepisti,
quietem praesta.
Me-
mento etiam omnium sanctorum qui a saeculo tibi placuerunt, Patrum nostrorum sanctorum, Patriarcharum, Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Evangelistarum, Martyrum, Confessorum, Praedicatorum, et
Praecipue
fuerunt.
semper Missa
omnium
Virginis,
Basilii), et
autem sanctae gloriosissimae, Deiparae,
purae
illis
et
illibatae
sanctae
Mariae,
etc.
{ex
omnis chori sanctorum tuorum.
Sacerdos. {Tono Jobi)
pro beatis
spirituum justorum qui in fide perfecti
Et nos, Domine, digni non sumus qui
supplicemus
:
sed quoniam
illi
stant
coram
solio
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of per
aquam
et
spiritum nobis
S. Basil.
donavit, fecitque
congregatum, mundavitque nos per Ipse
cum
209
dilexisset suos qui erant in
nos populum
X. a
Spiritum sanctum suum.
mundo,
ipsum
tradidit se
John
xiH.
i.
ad salutem pro nobis in mortem, quae super nos regnabat, qua
peccatorum nostrorum causa
tenebamur
constricti
ad inferos per crucem, surrexit a mortuis die
O
ad coelos, seditque ad dexteram tuam,
diem
tertia,
ascendit
pater, designavitque in
tribuendum unicuique juxta opera sua.
Populiis.
Secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine,
secundum peccata religionis,
cum
hoc
statuisset tradere se morti
Popidus. Credimus in Sacerdos. Accepit
immaculatas, beatas
non
magnum
pro mundi
pietaLis et vita.
b ??tion~^^'
rei veritate ita esse.
panem
in
manus
suas sanctas, puras et
et \ivificantes, et aspexit in
Deus, Patrem suum
et
coelum, ad
c
te,
omnium Dominum.
accipiet ohlationem super
Populus.
et
nostra.
Sacerdos. Instituit nobis mysterium
Tunc
descendit
quo apparebit ad judicandum orbem
retributionis, in
justitia et
O
:
manus
suas, auferetque
velum desuper
disco.
Amen.
Sacerdos levahit oculos dicens.
Et
gratias egit.
Populus.
>J<
Amen.
Sacerdos. Et benedixit eum.
^
Populus. Amen. Sacerdos digito ter ohlationem suam signahil in
Et
sanctificavit
Populus.
eum.
Amen.
quodammodo
divisae
non
sint.
ne quid ex oblatis adhaereat,
Et
fregit
dicens
corpus
:
cruets.
>J<
Sacerdos franget ohlationem in ut
modum
tres partes,
quas
Quae dum faciet,
ita
ad
se
invicem adjunget, Fir
digitos intra
discum
discipulis et Apostolis suis,
manducate ex hoc omnes. Hoc est enim quod pro vobis frangitur, et pro multis datur in
Accipite,
remissionem peccatorum, hoc Populus.
detergit,
et dicet.
eum, deditque Sanctis
meum
Amen.
Frac-
-it
facite in
mei memoriam.
d
.
The
iZio
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of IX. f
Filii tui unigeniti, ipsi
intercedant loco nostro pro paupertate et
Dimitte iniquitates nostras, propter depre-
infirmitate nostra.
cationes eorum, et propter
catum
nomen tuum benedictum quod
invo-
super nos.
est
Diaconus. Orate pro patribus,
g
S. Cyril.
etc.
Memento, Domine, Patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum Archiepiscoporum, quorum obitus praecessit, eorum qui verbum veritatis recte dispensaverunt, et da nobis partem, et Sacerdos.
cum
haereditatem
eis.
Rursus eorum memento quorum hodie memoriam facimus. Sacerdos post Diptycha. Et illorum, omniumque, Domine,
li
quorum nomina
quorum non recitamus quos mente habet, et eorum quorum me-
recitamus, et
unusquisque nostrum in
:
moria non occurrit nobis, qui dormierunt, illorum
omnes
Isaac
Jacob,
et
Domine
patrum nostrorum sanctorum Abraham,
in sinu etc.
miserere.
Sacerdos.
eorum
quieverunt in fide
Dignare, Domine, praestare, ut requiescant animae
Christi.
k
et
oblationesque
Sacrificia,
qui offerunt
laudem
Diaconus. Orate pro
et
illis
in
gratiarum
actionem,
gloriam nomini tuo sancto.
qui de suo sacrificia et oblationes
fecerunt.
Sacerdos.
cum odore
Suscipe ea super altare tuum thuris,
spirituale, coeleste,
ad majestatem tuam coelestem, per mini-
sterium Angelorum, et Archangelorum tuorum sanctorum, sicut
ad
munera justi Abel, minuta duo viduae.
te suscepisti
Abrahami,
et
tuorum accepta habe manifeste;
habuerunt
et :
illis
:
sive
qui
ut etiam
illis,
et sacrificium patris nostri
quoque vota servorum multum, sive parum sit secreto aut Ita
;
voluerunt
nee unde facerent
off'erre,
qui hodie haec
tibi
munera
obtulerunt,
da incorruptibilia pro corruptibilibus, coelestia pro aeterna pro temporalibus,
domos eorum
et
cellas
terrenis,
penuarias
Circumda eos, Domine, potestate AngeArchangelorum tuorum sanctorum et sicut memores
reple bonis omnibus.
lorum
et
fiierunt
:
nominis
regno tuo,
et in
tui
sancti
super terram,
hoc saeculo ne derelinquas
memento eos.
illorum in
The Coptic Liturgy, Anaphora of Sacerdos tenens calicem
manu
Gratias
S. Basil.
X. d
sua, dicet,
coenam aqua
Similiter etiam calicem post Sqcerdos calicem
%\\
at vino miscuit.
ter cruce signabit, et dicet.
^
egit.
Amen.
Populus.
eum.
Sacerdos. Benedixit
^
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Sanctificavit eum.
>J<
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Gustavit, et dedit discipulis suis et Apostolis Sanctis
omnes.
dicens, Accipite, bibite ex eo
mens novi Testamenti
hoc
;
facite in
Sacerdos calicem in crucis formam movehit, dicet.
tionem
enim sanguis
Amen, hoc
ita
mei memoriam. tamen ut non
agitet.
ita est.
Quotiescumque manducabitis ex hoc pane,
Sacerdos. betis ex
est
qui effunditur pro vobis, et pro multis in
remissionem peccatorum
Populus
Hie
hoc
calice,
meam
e
mortem meam
f
annunciabitis et resurrec-
meique
confitebimini,
et bi-
memores
eritis
donee
veniam. Poptdus.
Mortem tuam annunciamus Domine,
et resurrec-
tionem tuam confitemur.
Memoriam agimus
Sacerdos. rectionis ipsius
adventus
terribilis et
dona ex bonis
XI.
ascensionis in coelum, et sessionis oblation.
ejus a mortuis,
ad dexteram tuam,
passionis ejus sanctae, resur-
O Pater
:
secundi etiam ipsius e coelo
gloria plenissimi, offerimusque tibi haec
pro omnibus, ex omnibus, et in omnibus.
tuis,
Diaconus. Adorate
Deum cum
timore et tremore.
Sacerdos dicet Invocationem.
Rogamus
te,
Deus
Christe
noster,
nos peccatores indigni
XII. '
servi tui, et
adoramus .
tatis tuae, ut
.
per beneplacitum boni-
te ~,
.
.
adveniat bpiritus sanctus tuus super • ^
nos, et super haec ea, efficiatque
dona proposita,
et sanctificet
ea Sancta Sanctorum tuorum,
Dicet populus.
Amen. P
7,
Habebu sacerdos cation.^ tnierea
manus
pansas
et
ex-
sursu,n
sublatas, ititerpellans pro uiapsu,.
a
The Coptic
:3i2
Anaphora of
Domine
.IX.
Orate pro vita
et
incolumitate Patriarchae et Patris
Archiepiscopi Patris N. ut Christus
venerabilis,
nostri
S. Cyril.
miserere.
Diacojitis.
1
Litui'gy.
Deus
noster conservet vitam ejus ad multos annos, ac temporibus tranquillis.
Sacerdos. Patriarcham nostrum venerabilem
custodiendo conserva nobis ad multos annos,
Patrem Anba N. per tranquilla
et
tempora, ut adimpleat perfecte officium sancti Pontificatus qui
secundum voluntatem tuam sanctam et beatam, recte dispensans verbum veritatis, et pascens populum tuum in sanctitate et justitia. Concede illi et nobis pacem et salutem ex quacumque parte et preces ejus quas facit pro nobis et pro omni populo tuo, ut eas quae pro illo a nobis fiunt, suscipe eas ad te super altare tuum rationabile, coeleste cum odore thuris. Inimicos quoque ejus omnes, visibiles et invisibiles, contere et dejice sub pedibus ejus velociter ilium quoque illi
a te collatus
est,
:
:
conserva in pace
Domine
m
et justitia, in
Ecclesia tua sancta.
miserere.
Diaconiis. Orate pro patribus sint,
ut Christus
ubicumque
Deus noster conservet vitam eorum ad multos
annos per tempora Sacerdos.
nostris Episcopis
tranquilla, et parcat nobis.
Memento, Domine, Episcoporum Orthodoxorum
quocumque loco
sint
:
in
Sacerdotum, Diaconorum, Subdiacono-
rum, Lectorum, Cantorum, Exorcistarum, Monachorum, Vir-
ginum, Viduarum, Orphanorum, continentiam exercentium, laicorum
:
et
illorum qui matrimonio juncti sunt, et illorum qui
mementote nostri, et qui non dixerunt quos novimus, et quos non novimus inimicorum et amicorum nostrorum Domine, eorum miserere. educant
filios
:
qui dixerunt nobis
:
:
:
n
Domine miserere. Memento, Domine, reliquorum Orthodoxorum qui sunt ubique terrarum. Diaconus. Orate pro reliquis Orthodoxis qui sunt ubique ter-
rarum
:
eorum, o
ut Christus
Deus noster
sit
illis
propitius, et misereatur
et parcat nobis.
Sacerdos.
Domine
miserere.
Memento, Domine, hujus
loci
\
The Coptic Liturgy, Anaphora of
213
S. Basil.
Et panem quidem hunc*,
Sacerdos elevans voceni.
facial
corpus sanctum t, ipsius Domini Dei
et
Salva-
*
esu Chnsti, quod datur '
m
remis-
'^imiwabit caput smofi et manu Lor-
tons nostri
•'
sionem peccatomm,
vitam aeternam,
et
ei
XIT. b
Ter partem cmce
p'^^^ntmet.
qui
illud percipiet.
Populus.
Amen.
Sacerdos calicein ter cruce signahit
sanguinem pretiosum novi Testamenti sius
Domini Dei
et Salvatoris nostri
Et hunc calicem,
et dicet. tui||,
c
\Tunc corpus et Sanj^uznem pretio-
ip-
'^'*'
Jesu Christi,
designabu.
qui datur in remissionem peccatorum et vitam aeternam
illis
qui
ilium percipient.
Populus.
Amen.
Sacerdos. Fac,
Domine,
ut digni simus
communicandi
ad sanctificationem corporum, animarum,
tuis,
Sanctis
d
spirituumque
nostrorum, ut simus corpus unum, spiritusque unus, sortemque et
partem consequamur cum omnibus Sanctis
tibi
tuis qui
ab
initio
placuerunt.
Memento, Domine, pacis unicae tuae unius licae et
sanctae, Catho-
Apostolicae Ecclesiae tuae,
Diaconus. Orate pro, Sacerdos.
Quam
eam
conserva
in
tercessk-x.
etc.
acquisivisti tibi
pace
XIII.
et
sanguine pretioso Christi
omnes Episcopos orthodoxos,
tui,
qui in
ea sunt.
Primum quidem memento, Domine, randique Archiepiscopi Papae Anba N. Diaconus. Orate pro, Sacerdos.
illos
eis
verbum
veritatis recte
dispensave-
Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, ut pascant
gregem
tuum in pace. Memento, Domine, Hegumenorum, Presbyterorum Orthodoxorum,
et
b
etc.
Et qui cum
runt: concede
beati Patris nostri vene-
c
Diaconorum,
Diaco7ius. Orate pro, etc.
Sacerdos.
tatem
et
Omniumque ministrorum
et
cunctorum qui
puritatem colunt, omnisque populi
Memento, Domine,
ut miserearis
omnium
virgini-
tui fidelis.
nostrum.
d
The
214
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of IX. o
sancti tui et
omnium
S. Cyril.
habitationum Patrum nostrorum Ortho-
doxorum.
p
Diaconus. Orate pro securitate hujus
loci et
omnium locorum,
Patrum nostrorum Orthodoxorum, Eremitarum rum, illorumque qui habitant in
eis,
et
Anachoreta-
pro securitate totius
et
mundi, ut Christus Deus noster conservet eos ab omni malo,
et
parcat nobis.
Omnes
Sacerdos.
domos
fidelium
provincias, et
urbes, regiones, et
nos omnes
conserva, et
usque ad extremum spiritum
:
in
fide
omnes
Orthodoxa
haec enim unica spes nostra
est.
q
Domine
miserere.
Memento, Domine, circumstantium, qui
nobiscum deprecationis participes
sunt.
Diaconus. Orate pro circumstantibus qui hie participes sunt
nobiscum deprecationis misereaturque eorum,
r
:
parcat nobis.
et libera
insidiis diabolicis, et
Domine
eos,
et
reliquos
ubicumque
conserva nobiscum, praesidio exercitus potesta-
sint,
tum sanctarum bus
et
Deus noster conservet
Patres et fratres nostros,
Sacerdos.
terrarum
ut Christus
:
nos a
telis
igneis Diaboli, et ab omni-
ab omni laqueo vanae
gloriae.
miserere.
Sacerdos.
ceperunt ut
Memento, Domine, eorum omnium qui nobis praeeorum memores essemus in orationibus et suppli-
cationibus ad te nostris,
Diaconus.
Orate pro
omnibus qui nobis praeceperunt ut
eorum memores essemus in orationibus et supplicationibus nostris, ut Christus Deus noster liberet eos ab omni malo. Sacerdos. Quas offerimus tibi, Christe Deus noster, praesertim hoc tempore hujus oblationis sanctae quorum memoriam semper agimus, et quos unusquisque nostrum in mente habet, et eorum commemoratio, quae hodie agitur, sit ipsis tanquam murus firmus, superans omnes daemoniorum insultus, et consilia :
hominum improborum. Diaconus. Adorate s
Sacerdos.
Deum cum
Memento, Domine,
animae meae,
timore. tenuitatis
et largire mihi, ut intelligam
meae,
et
miseriae
quantae dignitatis
sit
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of Diaconus. Miserere nostri,
Populus. Kyrie eleison Sacerdos.
omnisque
S. Basil.
Deus Pater omnipotens.
XIII. d
ter.
Memento, Domine,
salutis
loci et monasterii patriim
Diaconus. Orate pro,
%\^
hujus
loci
sancti,
tiii
e
nostrorum orthodoxorum,
etc.
Sacerdos. Et habitantium in eo
cum
fide Dei.
f
Dignare, Domine, aeri coeli et fructibus terrae benedicere. ad
\picet in tempore exundationis Nili a duodecima Baini
Dignare, Domine, implere aquas fluminum hoc anno,
Tempore
sementis, nenipe
tionatn Paophi.
et illis benedicere.
a decima Paophi ad vigesimam Tybi.
Memento, Domine, seminis herbarum, et viroris crescant, quantum fieri potest, per gratiam tuam.
agri
hoc anno
et
messem
:
fac ut
Laetifica faciem terrae,
ut appareat foecunditas ejus, et fructus ipsius multiplicentur
sementem
:
;
praepara
vitam nostram prout expedit guberna:
coronae anni per benignitatem tuam, propter egenos populi
ei
benedic
Ps. Ixv.
n.
propter
tui,
viduas et orphanos, propter peregrinos et necessitatem patientes, et propter
nos omnes qui in quia oculi largiturus.
te
nomen sanctum tuum
confidimus et
omnium in te sperant, quod in tempore Age nobiscum juxta bonitatem tuam, tu
ardenter quaerimus
suo
sis ipsis
;
bonum
omni omnibus
qui das escam
carni: imple corda nostra laetitia et suavitate, ut nobis semper in
rebus suppetant necessaria, et abundemus in omni opere bono.]
Diaconus. Orate pro, Sacerdos hie inmdt super
adolebit, lavabitque
mamis
et
vinum manibus
altare
cum thurihdo,
suas, et eas vela
Turn
dicet
stiis, dicetqtie.
bombycino
et
g
ab inferiori parte thus
involvet.
Sacerdos celehrans.
Nunc, Domine, ex praecepto
Filii tui
unigeniti
communicamus h
memoriae Sanctorum tuorum, qui tibi placuerunt ab initio, patrumque nostrorum Sanctorum, Patriarcharum, Prophetarum, Apostolorum, Martyrum, Praedicatorum, Evangelistarum, omni-
umque
^^^^
etc.
panem
Sacerdos socius
Ps. cxxxvi.
spirituum justorum, qui in fide vitam finierunt.
^j^,
2 Cor.
Memento, Domine, eorum qui haec dona tibi obtulerunt, et eorum pro quibus ea obtulerunt, et qui obtulerunt pro se et suo nomine, da iis omnibus mercedem e coelo. Circuibit
Ps. dxv. 15.
Prae-
cipue vero et maxime, sanctae et gloria plenae semper Virginis
ix. 8.
:
2i6
The
Coptic Liturgy,
Anaphora of IX.
s
me
adstare
ad
altare
tuum sanctum.
deria insipientiae, et juventutis
respondendum
S. Cyril.
erit in
die
omnibus operationibus
:
illo
Aufer a
me omnia
neque hoc mihi grave
sit
desi-
cum
me etiam ab neque me perdas
Libera
terribili.
potestatis adversarii
:
propter iniquitates meas, neque irascaris mihi usque in aeter-
num, neque erga
me
mala mea, sed ostende mihi bonitatem
serves mihi
tuam,
et
me
Hbera
me; {Tono
misericordiae tuae super
semper omnibus diebus
Domine
t
sancti
benedicam
Genesis) ut
Memento, Domine, consessus
hujus
omnis Ordinis sacerdotalis Ortho-
et
tui,
tibi
meae.
vitae
miserere.
sacerdotalis
indignum, secundum multitudinem
doxi,
Diaconus. Orate pro hac sancta congregatione sacerdotah, et
pro omni Ordine sacerdotum Orthodoxorum, ut Christus Deus noster confirmet
Orthodoxa usque ad extremum
in fide
illos
spiritum.
Et omnis ordinis sacerdotalis Orthodoxorum et Memento nostri, Domine, universi populi qui stat coram te. Sacerdos.
Domine,
O
nostras,
misericordia et miserationibus, et dele iniquitates
in
hominum Deus.
bone, amator
Esto socius nobis-
cum, ut ministremus nomini tuo sancto.
Domine
u
Benedic congregationibus
miserere.
nostris.
Diaconus. Orate pro hac congregatione nostra et pro omni
populorum Orthodoxorum,
congregatione noster
benedicat
et
perficiat
illos
in
Christus
ut
pace
Deus
remittat nobis
et
peccata nostra.
Cultum idolorum prorsus ex mundo extermina
Sacerdos. cf.
Rom.
xvi.
Satanam
et
omnes
potestates ejus pessimas contere et deprime
20.
sub pedibus nostris velociter
:
scandala et eorum autores com-
pesce, ut finiantur divisiones perniciosae haereseon
Domine, ut semper,
Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, destrue superbiam cordis
tatem suam et
calumnias
inutiles
Numb.
X. 35.
:
:
:
fac
illis
notam
nos impugnant:
etiam nunc
velociter
reprime eorum invidiam, fraudes quibus
ita
et
casque
hostium
:
imbecilli-
machinationes,
redde
omnes
dissipa consiHa eorum, Deus, qui dissipasti consilium
Achitophel.
Exsurge,
Domine Deus,
et
dissipentur
omnes
The Coptic Liturgy. Anaphora of
Praecursoris
Martyris
et
;
sancti Joannis Baptistae
Stephani
sancti
;
primi Martyris, videntisque
Apostoli et Martyris;
S. Basil.
Mariae
Genitricis Dei, Divae sanctae
217
Deum
primi Diaconi
XIII.
h
et
Evangelistae Marci sancti
Patriarchae sancti Severi, et Doctoris
sancti Joannis Chrysostomi, sancti Athanasii
nostri Dioscori;
Apostolici, sancti Cyrilli, sancti Basilii, sancti Gregorii, Patrisque
summae
nostri sancti Abbatis Antonii
sanctitatis viri, justique
Sanctorumque trium Macariorum,
Patris Pauli,
nostri Joannis
Hegumeni,
Patris nostri Bischoi hominis perfecti,
Patrumque Sanctorum Romaeorum, Maximi draginta
et sancti Patris
novem Martyrum,
et
potentis
et
Diomedis, qua-
sancti Patris
patrisque nostri Isidori, et Arsenii, patrisque
nostri
Moysis,
Joannis
Nigri Presbyteri, patrisque nostri Danielis Hegumeni, patrisque nostri
Junii et patris nostri
justi
Ephraem, Patrisque
nostri
Pacomii, patris vitae Coenobiticae, Thieodorique ejus discipuli, Patrisque nostri Sanutii Archimandritae, et Abbatis Veisae ejus
Item
discipuli.
patris nostri Abuneferi seu Onufrii
Anachoretae,
Patris nostri Simeonis Stylitae, patris nostri Samuelis Confessoris,
Justique et Apollo ejus discipulorum, Patrisque nostri
Barsomae
Sapientis, Patris nostri Benifii Presbyteri, et Abbatis
Joannis ejus discipuli, et Patris nostri Abbatis Barsomae nudi, nostri Abbatis Fegii
et Patris
nudi, et sancti N. cujus hodie
memoriam celebramus, omnisque chori Sanctorum tuorum, quorum precibus et supplicationibus miserere nostrum omnium, et libera nos propter nomen tuum sanctum quod invocatum est super nos. Sacerdos.
Memento
etiam,
quieverunt in Sacerdotio et
Domine, omnium qui dormierunt
omni ordine laicorum.
Domine, animas eorum omnium quiete donare torum Abraham, Isaac super aquas
et Jacob,
refrigerii, in
fugiunt dolor cordis,
Dignare,
in sinu sanc-
indue eos in locum viridem
paradisum voluptatis, in locum unde
tristitia,
et
k
suspiria in lumine
Ps. xxiif.
2.
Sanctorum
tuorum. Diaconi dicent Dipfycha ^ -^
et
nomina defunctomm '
Diptychs of
recitabuiit.
the Dead.
.
Sacerdos
dicit
post Diptychon.
Eos, Domine,
quorum animas
suscepisti, jube in
hoc loco
:
::
The
2l8
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
IX u
inimici
tui,
millenis,
et
decies
et
populus millies
qui oderunt
nomen
benedictionibus
millies
omnes
a facie tua
et fugiant
tuum sanctum,
S. Cyril.
tuus
in
decies
millenis,
voluntatem
faciat
tuam.
Qui
Diacoiius.
sedetis, surgite.
Sacerdos. Solve captivos tur
esurientes
:
satia
stantes confirma
viam
salutis tuae
Preface (continued).
Eph.
i.
21.
pusillanimes
numera
:
:
:
lapsos
erige
perdue eos omnes ad
:
omnes cum populo tuo libera Domine, nobis custos et protector
illos
esto,
:
omnibus. Diaconiis.
VIII. b
conforta
:
errantes converte
:
nos a peccatis nostris in
salva eos qui necessitatem patiun-
:
Ad Orientem aspicite. Tu es Deus excelsus
omnes
principatus et
potestates, dignitates et dominationes, et super
omne nomen,
Sacerdos.
quod nominari potest, non solum tu es coram quo assistunt futuro :
milleni Angeli
mille
decies
strantes.
et
super
in
hoc saeculo, sed etiam
in
mille milleni et decies millies,
Archangeli
sancti,
tibi
mini-
Tibi assistunt coram duo animalia gloriosissima sex
alls instructa,
plena oculis, Seraphim
et
Cherubim
:
duabus
alis
tegunt facies suas, propter divinitatem tuam invisibilem, nee
mente comprehensibilem
duabus tegunt pedes suos
:
et
duabus
volant
eorum semper te sanctificat sed et cum omnibus qui te sanctificant suscipe quoque sanctificationem nostram a nobis, Domine, ut cum illis te laudemus, Sacerdos alta voce. Unusquisque
dicentes,
X. Triumphal Hymn.
Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus. Sacerdos.
Vere pleni sunt
Filium tuum unigenitum
coeli et terra gloria tua sancta, per
Dominum, Deum, Salvatorem
gem nostrum omnium Jesum
Christum.
tuum, Domine, benedictione quae a illam dic.
XI. a The
Spiritus
^
:
et
Sancti.
>^
Amen
purificatione
te est :
et
purifica,
per illapsum super benedictione bene-
Amen
hunc panem
:
haec dona
hunc calicem.
te,
Quippe
Dominus, Deus, Salvator
noster
Filius tuus unigenitus
omnium
Re-
Imple hoc sacrificium
tua veneranda proposita coram Insti-
tution.
Amen
tui
et
et
et rex
Jesus Christus, ea nocte qua tradidit se ipsum,
The
Coptic Lititrgy,
Anaphora of
219
S. Basil,
XIII.
quiescere, et nos etiam hie peregrines in fide tua custodi, et
pacem tuam nobis usque
k
finem benigne concede.
in
Popuhis. Sicut erat, etc.
regnum tuum,
Sacerdos. Et dirige nos in
ut sicut in hoc, ita
etiam in omnibus laudetur, benedicatur et extollatur
1
nomen
tuum magnum, omnibus modis sanctum,
excellens, veneran-
dum,
Filii
benedictum, Jesu Christi
et
etiam
tui
et
dilecti
Spiritus Sancti.
Sacerdos.
XIV.
Pax omnibus.
Popuhis. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Prooemium
Fract?on.^°
attte
fractionem.
Deus omnipotens, pater Domini Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, quod fecisti nos dignos consistendi in hoc loco sancto, levandique manus nostras Sacerdos. Iterum gratias
et
agimus
Precamur eum
nomini tuo sancto serviendi.
efficiat
dignos communione
divinorum
et
Christi ejus,
Populus.
Cum
dicet
tibi,
et participatione
immortalium, corporis sancti
rursus, ut
a
nos
mysteriorum ejus
et sanguinis pretiosi
omnipotens Dominus Deus noster.
Amen.
Sacerdos hanc benedictionem, velum sericeum dextra gestans
Occidentem conversus, eo velo popido signnm faciei,
manum
super disco
et
ad
teneiis
•
qtiando vero recitatur benedictio, Diaconi dicetit deprecationem, Sacerdos vera
faciem
et
oculos convertet
ad corpus quod
in disco
positum
Deus misereatur nostri et benedicat suum super nos et misereatur nostri.
est,
dicetque.
nobis, illuminet, vultum
Tiim Sacerdos sumet corpus sanctum manu dextra, imponetque
b
sinistrae,
ponetque digitum super corpus in latere Despotici, seu majoris particulae, eo loco ubi fr actum
est, et dicet.
Corpus sanctum. Tolletque digitum
extremum
pollicis
suum de super
corpore, immittetque in calicem
sui sanguine pretioso
iterum signabit sanguinem sanguine, in
:
turn educet
modum
digitum
e
et
intinget
sanguine,
et
crucis gloriosae, et dicet.
Et sanguis pretiosus Christi ipsius omnipotentis Domini Dei nostri.
c
:
The
220
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of XI. a
S. Cyril,
mortem, quam propria
ut pateretur pro peccatis nostris, ante
sua voluntate suscepit pro nobis omnibus, Populus. Credimus.
b
Sacerdos. Accepit
panem
manus
in
suas sanctas,
immacu-
puras, beatas, et vivificantes, et suspexit in coelum, ad te
latas,
Deum
Patrem suum,
et
omnium Dominum,
et gratias egit,
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Et benedixit ilium,
Amen.
Populus.
Et
Sacerdos.
sanctificavit ilium,
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Et fregit ilium, et dedit ilium suis discipulis Sanctis,
c et
Apostolis
Hoc
omnes.
puris est
dicens
corpus
manducate ex eo vos
Accipite,
:
meum
quod pro vobis
multis tradetur in remissionem peccatorum
;
frangitur, et pro
hoc
facite in
meam
commemorationem.
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Similiter et calicem post
aqua
:
coenam, miscuit vino
et
et gratias egit,
Amen.
Populus.
Sacerdos. Et benedixit eum,
Amen.
Populus.
Et
Sacerdos.
Et
Sacerdos. discipulis
omnes
:
eum,
Amen.
Populus.
d
sanctificavit
et
Hie
gustavit, deditque
Apostolis, est sanguis
dicens
:
eum
suis,
Accipite,
mens novi
praeclaris, Sanctis bibite
ex
eo vos
testamenti, qui pro vobis
effunditur et pro multis dabitur in remissionem peccatorum
Hoc
facite in
Populus.
e
meam commemorationem.
Amen,
Quotiescumque enim manducabitis ex hoc pane, et ex hoc calice, annunciate mortem meam, et confitemini
Sacerdos. bibetis
meam, et memoriam mei agite, donee veniam. Mortem tuam annunciamus, Domine. Nunc, Deus Pater omnipotens, annunciamus mor-
resurrectionem Populus. f
Sacerdos.
tem
unigeniti Filii tui Domini, Dei, Salvatoris, et regis nostri
The Coptic Liturgy. Anaphora of Trim educet digkum swim
Diaconus
dicet.
Sacerdos.
Pax omnibus.
bills,
super sanguinem,
et
XIV.
C
infra ex parte
duas super corpus.
Orate.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Oralio Sacerdos.
e latere niajoris particidae, et
unam crucem formans
Populus. Et
S. Basil,
e calice sangtiine pretioso tinctum, et signabit eo
corpus ufia cruce, de super frachira exteriori corporis,
221
ad Pairem.
Fraciionis
Domine Deus
magne, aeterne, gloriae mira-
noster,
qui observas testamentum tuum, et promlssiones tuas,
qui te diligunt ex toto corde suo
lis
d practlonf
qui dedisti nobis salutem a
;
tuum unigenitum Jesum Christum Domlnum nostrum; qui es vita omnium, auxilium eorum qui ad te confuglunt; spes ad te clamantium; coram quo consistunt millies mille, et decies millies decem mille Angeli et Archangeli, Cherubim et Seraphim, et omnis multitudo Inpeccatls nostrls per Flllum
numerabilis potestatum coelestium
qui sanctificastl has obla- The
;
tlones propositas per illapsum
super eas Spiritus
munda
nostrls occultls et manifestls, et
nos,
Domine, a peccatls
sancti
amator, talem a nobis repelle:
animas nostras, corda nostra corde puro
et
anima
Pater noster,
purifica corpora et
conscientlas nostras, ut
cum
luclda, Inconfusa facie, carltate perfecta, et
spe secura, audeamus
Deus pater sancte
et
tui:
Deus
ab omnl cogitatione quae bonitati tuae non placeat.
homlnum
cum
fiducla et
absque tlmore orare ad
te,
et coelestls, et dicere, •
etc.
Prayer!''''"
Oratio Fractionis alia Basilii.
Deus parens
lucis, vitae
principium, scientiae largitor,
dononim
creator,
animanim nostrarum benefactor; thesaurus sapientiae, doctor sanctorum, fundator saeculorum, precum purarum susceptor, lis qui in eum toto corde confidunt donator munerum, quae desiderant Angeli gratiose
opifex,
prospicere
morte
:
:
qui e profundo nos eduxit in lucem, qui dedit nobis vitam ex
qui concessit nobis libertatem, et
manumissionem a
servitute
:
qui
tenebras erroris quae in nobis erant illustravit, per praesentiam in carne unigeniti Filii sui,
Frac-
Tu ergo etiamnum, Domine,
illustra oculos cordis nostri,
e
:
The
222
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
S. Cyril.
XI. f omnium Jesu Christi et confitemur resurrectionem ejus sanctam, et ascensionem ejus sursum in coelos, sessionemque ejus :
ad dexteram tuam, O Pater: et exspectamus adventum ejus secundum, quo venturus est ex coelis, terribilem et gloria plenum, in
hujus saeculi
fine
in
:
quo veniet ad judicandum
orbem in aequitate et dabit unicuique secundum opera sua sive bonum, sive malum. Populus. Secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine, et non secundum peccata nostra. Sacerdos. Tu es coram cujus gloria haec sancta dona proXII. :
Oblation.
ponimus, ex
illis
quae tua sunt, Pater sancte.
Diacomis. Adorate
Oramus
Sacerdos.
minum I.
et
tuos,
nobis ncscio vos
lacrymarum
obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator ho-
neque :
repellas nos
et
fontem
ploremus die ac nocte coram
te
quia nos sumus populus tuus, et oves pascuae
;
Dele iniquitates nostras,
commisimus
rejicias
a facie tua, neque dicas
sed da aquas capitibus nostris,
oculis nostris, ut
delicta nostra
tuae.
timore.
ne confundas nos confusione aeterna, neque
:
nos servos jer. ix.
Deum cum
et remitte delicta nostra,
quae
voluntarie aut involuntarie, scienter vel ignoranter,
occulta et manifesta quae pridem agnovimus, aut quae obliti
sumus,
et
quae novit nomen tuum sanctum.
Audi, Domine,
deprecationem plebis tuae: respice ad suspiria servorum tuo-
rum
:
neque propter peccata mea, aut immunditias cordis mei,
populum tuum adventu Spiritus tui sancti. Populus. Miserere nostri, Deus pater omnipotens.
deprives
»
Sacerdos involvit manus suas velo,
max
dicit
aha
respicit
et
Ecclesia tua obsecrant
Sacerdos. Miserere nostri,
Diaconus. Adorate
XIII. Invocation,
populum
te,
dicentes
ad Orientem.
Populus. Miserere nostri,
Sacerdos
signutn cruets facit versus
voce.
Populus enim tuus Et max
et
Deum
Deus pater omnipotens. Deus pater omnipotens. patrem omnipotentem.
dicit itivocationetn secreto.
Et mitte deorsum ex excelso tuo sancto,
et
ex habitaculo tuo
pr^eparato, ct cx incircumscripto sinu tuo, et ex solio regni
—
:
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of et perfectos
nos
et
dicamus
S. Basil.
XIV.
animis, corporibus, spiritibusque nostris, ut corde
effice
sancto et labiis puris
233
audeamus orare
te,
Deus pater sancte qui
e
es in coelis,
:
Oratio Fractionis alia Joannis Chrysostomi.
Dedisti nobis gratiam adoptionis per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus sancti
nunc autem dignos
:
puro, conscientia fiduciae plena, labiisque ab
omni
offensa liberis,
oremus
ut eas futilitates respuendo, quae gentium multiloquii et Judaici
te, pater,
possimus offerre
sunt,
supercilii
tionem salubemmam decet;
ut absque hypocrisi, corde
effice,
et
cum
Filii
tui
tibi
preces oiationemque, juxta institu-
unigeniti,
voce pura,
sanctitate animae, corporis et spiritus,
timore clamare ad
increatum, absque
te,
Christianos
audeamus absque
ingenitum, nostrum et
initio,
omnium Dominum, Deum patrem sanctum
qualis
qui es in coelis, et dicamus,
Pater noster qui es in coelis, etc.
Oratio post Pater noster. Ita
nempe rogamus
te,
O
Pater sancte
et
amator, ne nos inducas in tentationem, neque permittas ullam iniquitatem in nos dominari, inutilibus,
earum, nobis.
earumque
illecebris
imo
:
Embohsmus.
potius libera nos ab actionibus
cogitationibus,
earum
f
bone, bonitatisque
earum motibus, aspectibus
tentationemque extingue
et repelle
a
Coerce pariter motus illarum qui in nobis excitantur,
remove a nobis causas quae nos ad peccandum impellunt eripe nos per potestatem tuam sanctam per Christum Jesum
et
Dominum
nostrum.
Diaconus
dicet.
Populus.
Coram
Inclinate capita vestra te,
Domino.
Domine.
Sacerdos dicet Orationem indinationis ad Patrem.
Superabundavit gratia bonorum
Domini Dei
et Salvatoris nostri
opificis
Filii
Jesu Christi.
tui
•
Confitemur pas-
sionem ejus salutarem, mortem ejus annunciamus, credimusque ejus resurrectionem, mysterii tibi,
fuit
complementum.
Domine Deus omnipotens, erga nos
cum
XV.
unigeniti
H^Se^ ^'^cess.
Gratias agimus
quia misericordia tua
magna
praeparaveris nobis ea quae Angeli videre
i
Pet.
i.
12.
;
^^^
224
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of XIII. a
S. Cyril.
tuum sanctum, subsistentem in immutabilem, nee alterationi obnoxium, dominum,
gloriae tuae, Paraclitum Spiritum
persona
tua,
vivifieantem, qui loeutus est in lege, Prophetis, et Apostolis
ubique
est
libere,
omnia loca
;
qui
replet,
neque loco continetur: qui
propria potestate operatur,
secundum voluntatem tuam, non sicut minister: qui est
et
puritatem in
quos
iis
diligit,
et
simplex in natura sua, et in operatione sua multiplex, fons
donorum divinorum,
consubstantialis
tibi,
a te procedens, so-
cum Filio tuo unigenito. Domino, omnium nostrum Jesu Christo: super
cius throni regni gloriae tuae,
Deo, Salvatore nos servos tuos, te,
et et
rege
super haec veneranda dona proposita coram
super hunc panem,
et
super hunc calicem, ut purificentur
et
transfer an tur
Diaconus, Attendamus.
Amen.
Popidus.
Sacerdos alia voce, signans
b
ter corpus.
Et hunc panem quidem,
faciat
corpus Christi
j
Amen.
Popidus.
Sacerdos, signans ter sanguinem.
c
Et hunc calicem
quoque sanguinem pretiosum
faciat
testa-
menti novi, Populus.
Amen.
Sacerdos.
Ejusdem Domini,
Dei, Salvatoris et Regis
omnium
nostrum Jesu Christi;
Amen.
Populus.
d
Ut
Sacerdos. utilia
sint
nobis omnibus, qui ea percepturi sumus,
ad obtinendam fidem sine disputatione, caritatem absque
hypocrisi, patientiam perfectam,
spem firmam,
fiduciam, protec-
tionem, sanationem, gaudium, et renovationem animae, corporis et spiritus,
vitae
ad gloriam nominis
aeternae, et
tui sancti,
incorruptibihs,
et
ad societatem beatam
ad remissionem pecca-
torum. Populus. Sicut erat,
e
Sacerdos.
Ut
in
hoc
etc.
sicut et in
benedicatur et extollatur
omnibus rebus
nomen tuum magnum,
glorificetur,
sanctissimum,
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of cupiunt.
omnes
Petimus rogamusque
ad
purifices et
335
S. Basil. te,
amator hominum, ut nos
per
te colligas
XV.
a
communionem nostram
mysteriorum divinorum tuorum, ut pleni efficiamur Spiritu tuo sancto, confirmemurque in fide recta pleni item desiderio caritatis
tuae verae, et gloriam
tuam omni tempore enarremus per
Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Diacotius. Attendamus Deo cum timore.
Oralio Sacerdos.
ah solutionis ad Pairem.
Domine Domine Deus omnipotens,
mas, corpora
qui sanas ani-
et spiritus nostros, tu es qui dixisti
b
Petro patri
Domini Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, tu es Petrus et super banc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam, et portae inferi non praevalebunt adversus eam, quod ligaveris super terram, et dabo tibi claves regni coelorum erit ligatum in coelis, et quod solveris super terram, erit solutum Sint etiamnum, Domine, patres et fratres mei absoluti in coelis. ex ore meo, per Spiritum sanctum tuum, O bone et amator nostro, per os Filii tui unigeniti
Matt. xvi.
:
hominum.
Deus, qui
tollis
peccata mundi, praeveni eos susci-
piens poenitentiam servorum tuorum ab
ipsis,
quae
sit
lumen ad
cognitionem, et remissio peccatorum nostrorum, quia tu Deus miserator et misericors et Justus.
Si in
remitte nobis,
te
bone
es,
longanimis et multae misericordiae,
peccaverimus verbo aut opere, parce et
O
amator hominum.
nos, et populus tuus absolutus
et
Domine, absolve
sit.
Hie Sacerdos meminit vivorum
et
mortuorum.
Memento, Domine, pacis unicae sanctae, Catholicae et Apo- c confirma in bono ad extremum usque vitae stolicae Ecclesiae spiritum, et custodi in pace omnes Patres nostros Orthodoxos, Episcopos, Hegumenos, Presbyteros, Diaconos, Subdiaconos, Lectores, Cantores, Exorcistas, Monachos, Virgines, Viduas, Or:
phanos, Continentes, Laicos, Servos, Liberos, peregre absentes et
populum hujus
loci,
tam
viros
Q
quam
mulieres, senes et
:
The
226
Coptic Liturgy,
Anaphora of XIII. e
venerandum
cum
benedictum,
et
S. Cyril.
Jesu Christo, Filio tuo dilecto,
et Spiritu sancto.
XIV. The
Frac-
tion.
(a
Pax omnibus. Populus. Et cum Spiritu
tuo.
Sacerdos. Iterum gratias
agamus Deo omnipotenti
Sacerdos.
b
Reliqua petenda sunt ex Liturgia Basilii
c)
Deus qui Christum
Dominum
ad gloriam
et
filiorum, per
Jesum
nostrum, per beneplacitum voluntatis tuae,
laudem
dilectum tuum, per
pretiosum
ad dignitatem
praeelegisti nos
219).
ad Patrem.
Oratio fractiojtis
d
(p.
etc.
gratiae tuae,
quem
quam
facta est nobis salus, et per cujus
sanguinem data
nobis
est
remissio
peccatorum
Domine, Deus Pater omnipotens, quod nos dignos, nos peccatores, standi coram te in hoc loco
agimus
gratias feceris
tibi,
sancto, et perficiendi mysterium hoc sanctum et coeleste
quemadmodum
fecisti
digni efficiamur
communione
aperuisti oculos
coecorum
nos dignos et
perficiendi,
ista
omnes
maculae similitudinem habeat:
ut
ut
:
etiam
ita
perceptione illorum.
Tu
qui
cordium nostrorum, ut
aperi oculos
repellamus a nobis tenebras
malitiae et nequitiae, quae
possimus
nostros ad splendorem gloriae tuae sanctae. isa. vi. 6, 7.
per
largitus es nobis
attollere
Atque
oculos
sicut
mun-
quando Seraphim unus accepit forcipe carbonem desuper altari, et accessit ad eum, dixitque illi ecce tetigit hoc labia tua, et auferentur iniquitates tuae et mundabuntur omnia peccata tua, ita quoque fac erga dasti labia servi tui Isaiae Prophetae,
:
imbelles peccatores, miseros servos tuos.
animas nostras, corpora nostra, labia nobis
et
Dignare sanctificare corda nostra:
et
da
carbonem ilium verum, qui praestat vitam animabus,
corporibus
et
spiritibus
sanguis pretiosus Christi
nostris, tui
qui
est
corpus sanctum
non ad condemnationem,
:
et
aut ita
ut incidamus in judicium; neque ad confusionem, aut ad fletum
propter delicta nostra, ut non indigne propter
ilia
rei
non fiamus
tuorum, Domine, causa
sit
:
illis
communicemus,
et
neque multitude beneficiorum
nobis gravioris et majoris
judicii,
:
:
The
Coptic Liturgy,
Anaphora of
227
S. Basil,
XV. c non venerunt qui dixerunt nobis, ut eorum meminissemus, et qui non dixerunt quos novimus, et quos ignoramus qui odio nos, et qui amore prosequuntur. Vivos custodi per Angelum pacis, et mortuorum animas fac, Domine, quiescere in sinu Patrum nostrorum sanctorum Abraham, Isaac et Jacob, in paradiso voluptatis. Et omnes Christianos Orthodoxos, ab ortu solis usque ad occasum, et a dextra ad sinistram, singulos, Domine, conserva in pace et infirmitatem meam solve ab omni peccato, omnique maledicto, omni abnegatione et perjurio, omnique stultitia, tam haereticorum, quam Ethnicorum. Concede nobis, Domine, intellec-
juvenes, parvos et magnos, qui venerunt, quique
:
:
:
tum, robur et intelligentiam, ut ad finem usque fugiamus ab
omni
mala
re
in oppositam, et
pore id quod
tibi
acceptum
da nobis ut faciamus omni tem-
nomina nostra cum
Scribe
est.
omnibus choris Sanctorum tuorum,
regno coelorum per
in
Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Cum
Diaconus.
Deo attendamus.
timore
Populiis dicet.
Unus
Ubi Diaconus
dixerit.
d
Pater sanctus.
Cum
timore, etc.
Populiis. Kyrie eleison. Sacerdos
Despoticon manibus
attollit
siiblalis, et inclinat
voce,
se,
turn clatnat alt a
,
e
Sancta Sanctis. Omnesque
e
populo prostrati erunt in
Sacerdos Despoticon iinam
una tres
ifi
sanguine:
turn signabit
:
in
sigtiationes
t err
am
super fades suas
sanguinem, extrema sai parte, formabitque
eum semel
sanguitie pretioso in
corporis super sanguinem,
et
modum
ires
cum
sanctum in
turn educet, et eo signabit corpus
ex
immittetque Sanctis.
:
eo crucem
disco, cruce
crucis, et ita perficiet
sanguine super corpus.
Peractis vero signationibus tribus, mittet Despoticon in sanguinem intra calicem, dicens
Benedictus Dominus Jesus Christus Filius Dei
accipiet Sacerdos tertiam
tres partes
Spiritus
f
Amen.
sanctus. Turn
et
:
quod
dextrae imponet,
si
quam
Dei
in
qua erat Despoticon, dividetque in
fuerint magnae, franget eas in disco, et tres partes retinebit
Corpus sanctum Christi Filii
partem
et
nostri.
elevatam
sanguis
Amen.
Q
laevam vero intra discum,
:
pretiosus,
Corpus 2
et
purus,
manui
et dicet.
verus,
Jesu
sanguis Emmanuelis
g of°Fdth.°"
:
The
3^8
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
XIV. d
si
bonorum
erga te ingrati sumus,
S. Cyril.
Veram
auctor.
largire nobis
Spiritum sanctum tuum, ut cordibus puris, et conscientiis
non
facieque inconfusa, fide
audeamus cum
spe firma,
ficta, caritate perfecta, et
fiduqia orare, dicendo
nitidis,
orationem sanctam
quam
dilectus Filius tuus tradidit familiaribus suis, Sanctis discipulis et
Apostolis, dicens in
e
The
hunc
modum
illis
Quotiescumque precari
:
volueritis, orate
et dicite
Pater noster qui es in coelis, etc.
Lord's
Prayer.
Oratio post Pater noster.
f
Rogamus
Deus Pater omnipotens, ne nos injjj tcntationcm, sed libera nos a malo actiones diabolicas insidias per consilia improborum hominum a nobis remove omnes inutiles effice. Protege nos semper dextera tua vivifiSacerdos.
te,
Embohsmus. ^^y^og
:
:
cante, tu qui es adjutor noster, et auxiliator noster, per
Jesum Dominum nostrum,
cui, etc.
ad Patrem.
Oratio inclinatiofiis
XV.
Sacerdos.
Deus
qui
Humble
tatem filiorum, ut
Rom^ viii
quidcm
tui,
Deus
ita
filii
nos
dilexisti,
dedistique nobis digni-
Dei vocaremur,
Pater, cohaeredes
nem nostrum
essemus haeredes
et
autem
Christi tui
aures tuas, et audi nos prostratos coram te
^7-
Christum
:
;
inclina
homi-
et purifica
secundum sanctitatem Filii tui unifugiantque a nobis geniti, quem suscipere animo designamus fornicatio, et omnis cogitatio immunda, propter Deum qui ex interiorem,
:
Virgine (natus
est)
:
gloriatio,
et
malum antiquum quod
est
eum qui humiliavit semetipsum pro nobis: timor, propter eum qui passus est in carne propter nos, et erexit victoriam crucis vana gloria, propter eum qui verberatus superbia, propter
:
et flagellatus est
pro nobis,
fusione sputorum
propter Coi.
ii.
14.
:
agnum Dei
invidia,
et
non
peccatorum nostrorum.
faciem
suam a con-
homicidium, dissensio,
qui abstulit
riarum recordatio, propter
avertit
eum
peccatum mundi qui
affixit
Fugiant daemones
cruci
:
et
odium,
ira, et
inju-
chirographum
et diabolus, propter
The
Coptic Liturgy,
Anaphora of Dei
hoc
nostri,
et confiteor,
est in rei veritate.
usque ad extremum unigeniti
vivificum
Filii tui
Christi:
accepit illud ex
Diva
et sancta IMaria, et
229
S. Basil.
Amen.
vitae spiritum,
Domini Dei
hoc esse corpus
et Salvatoris nostri
Jesu
omnium nostrum Domina, Deipara, unum illud fecit cum divinitate sua,
sine confusione, commistione, aut alteratione.
bonam coram
confessionem
XV. g
Credo, credo, credo
Pontio Pilato,
Confessus
et tradidit se
est
ipsum
i
Tim.
vi. 13.
pro nobis super lignum crucis sanctae, sola sui ipsius voluntate,
pro nobis omnibus.
non
Vere credo ipsius divinitatem separatam
ab ipsius humanitate, ne unica quidem hora aut
fuisse
nictu oculi
:
peccatorum
pro nobis ad salutem, remissionem
tradidit illud et
vitam aeternam
ei
Credo hoc
qui illud percipiet.
in rei veritate ita esse. Deinde Sacerdos teget corpus sanctum velo similiter
Diaconus calicem bomhycino
sericeo, alio ohvolvet
operiet, turn
manus
suas,
Sacerdos caput inclinabit,
et
dicet.
Omnis honor,
gloria et adoratio
h
debetur Trinitati sanctae
Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto.
Deinde Sacerdos osculahitur altare, caputque inclinabit fratribus suis Sacerdotibus,
et
populo dextrorsum
canentque ex psalmo,
et
sinistrorsum,
de teget latus
disci
coram
se,
Sacerdos secreto.
et dicet
Domine, nos omnes ut corpus tuum sanctum percipiamus, et sanguinem tuum pretiosum ad mundationem corporum, animarum, spirituumque, et peccatorum nostrorum Dignos
fac,
i
remissionem comparandam. Turn communicabit Sacerdos, corpusque socio distribuet,
cum
tum
et
ministris et populo deinceps:
XVI.
sanguinem pretiosum Sacerdoti tandemque mulieribus ex
altari
Communion
disco descendens.
Dicet Diaconus. Orate pro omnibus Christianis.
XVII. Post-Communion.
Oratio gratiarum actionis post communionem.
T^nksgiv. ing.
Sacerdos.
Ora nostra
repleta sunt gaudio, et lingua nostra
sumus Sacramentorum tuorum quia quae oculus non vidit et auris non
exultatione, quia participes facti
immortalium, Domine
humanum cor comprehendit, ilia ipsa praeparasti, diligentibus nomen tuum sanctum et revelasti ea parvulis
audivit,
Deus,
:
nee
i
Cor.
26.^"'
ii.
^'
9.
^^'
:
The
230
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
XV. eum
S. Cyril.
qui principes malitiae disjecit, et potestates tenebrarum
Omnes
palam triumphavit.
malas
cogitationes
procul rejiciamus a nobis, propter
eum
et
terrenas
qui ascendit ad coelos,
ut ita purificemur, et percipiamus haec mysteria pura, et per•
fecte
purificati
nostris
simus in animabus,
corporibus,
adeo ut participes simus corporis, sicut
:
spiritibus
et et
formae, et
partis Christi tui, etc.
[XVI.
Alia Oratio graiiarum
Commu-
aciionis.
nion.]
XVII. Post-Communion.
a Thanksgiving.
Quam
benedictionem aut
actionem possumus retribuere
quod cum essemus
iii.
9.
10.
tibi,
O
quam
aut
gratiarum
Deus amator hominum.
projecti per judicium mortis,
demersique in
profundo peccati, concessisti nobis libertatem, largiiusque es nobis hunc
Eph.
quam laudem,
cibum immortalem
et
coelestem
manifestastique
:
nobis hoc mysterium, prorsus absconditum a saeculis et generationibus, ut appareat
nunc principatibus
bus ex Ecclesia multiplex sapientia tua
?
et potestatibus coelesti-
Deus, qui opera nostra
gubernas per sapientiam, dignare, ut comprehendamus banc
summam
magnitudinem paternae erga nos Vere tu es cui debetur omnis curae tuae, benignitatisque tuae. gloria, majestas, honor et imperium, ante omnia saecula, Pater, clementiam
tuam,
et
Spiritus sancte: nunc, etc.
Fili, et
Alia Oratio graiiarum
b
actionis.
Respice, Domine, ad istos servos tuos qui inclinant capita
sua coram gloria tua sancta
torum suorum, benedic dilectione tua;
oculos tuae
:
eos
custodi
bus, et
illos
concede
:
illis
omnibus benedictionibus
dextera tua
potenti.
Confirma eos
illorum, ut luceat super ipsos
instrue illos donis Spiritus tui sancti :
spirituali-
in
imprime timorem tuum cordibus eorum; aperi
animarum
tura tua
remissionem pecca-
umbra
custodi eos sub
operibus malis diaboli, illorum velociter.
Da
et
:
lumen
divinitatis
circumda eos arma-
bonitatis tuae
:
libera eos
ab
contere omnia opera ejus sub pedibus
illis
ut perficiant praecepta tua sancta
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of Ecclesiae tuae sanctae.
quia tu misericors
norem,
adorationem
et
semper,
es,
S. Basil.
Ita, Pater,
fuit
mittimus
tibi
et
23 t
beneplacitum ante
te,
XVII. a
sursum gloriam, ho-
nunc
Patri, Filio et Spiritui sancto,^
et
etc.
Oratio inclinationis post communionem. Sacerdos. Servi
tui,
Domine, qui
tibi
ministrant, orant
nomen b
tuum sanctum, simulque coram te se inclinant. Esto in illis, Domine, ambula inter eos, adjuva illos in omni opere bono, erige corda eorum ab omni perversa et terrena cogitatione. Da illis
quae ad vitam pertinent,
ut vivant et cogitent ea
intelli-
gantque quae tua sunt, per Filium tuum unigenitum Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, ad quem nos et omnis populus tuus clamamus, dicentes
:
Domine
miserere nostri,
O
Salvator.
Sacerdos dicet benedictionem.
O
Domine,
esto
nobis misericors, benedic nobis, ostende
faciem tuam super os, et miserere nostri.
populum tuum, benedic illos
usque in aeternum.
per preces
et
et orationes,
Conserva
incorporea, necnon
Seraphim
illos in fide recta, gloria, et
et constitue illos in caritate
pace quae omni intellectu superior quas
nostrum, Mat^r Dei, Diva sancti Michael, Gabriel,
fac
haereditati tuae, et rege eos, et extolle
honore, omnibus diebus vitae suae,
quae omnia superat,
Domine, salvum
faciet
et sancta
Raphael
viginti
pro nobis Domina
est,
omnium
Maria, et quatuor lucidi
et Suriel, et
quatuor animalia
quatuor Presbyteri, Cherubimque,
et coelestes ordines.
Prophetarum, Joannis Baptistae,
Per orationes Patriarcharum et
et
centum quadraginta quatuor
dominorumque patrum Apostolorum, trium sanctorum puerorum, sancti Stephani, sancti Domini Georgii, sancti millium,
utriusque Theodori, sancti Patris nostri
Mennae
Antonii
Macariorum,
viri
et et
sancti
omnium chororum Martyrum,
sancti ssimi,
omnisque
patrumque amatoris Mercurii,
chori
sanctorumque cruce
et Patris
patrum trium
signatorum,
Justorum
c ^^"^^i^t^o"-
The
233
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
XVII. b
insere
illis
desiderium
a pace in pacem
sanctorum
:
:
et
tuorum aeternorum: deduc eos
robora eos exercitibus Angelorum tuorum
operibus
semitam eorum,
bonomm
S. Cyril.
manuum
illorum benedic
rege vitam illorum
convenientia sunt contingere
;
et ut
:
:
dirige
jube quae
quae
illis
illis
omnem bona
et
concredita sunt
bene vertant: nosque simul cum ipsis digni efficiamur gratia et mittamus ad te sursum laudes regales quae majestati tua :
tuae debentur te
;
et
concede nobis ut inveniamus fiduciam coram
per intercessionem,
etc.
Fi7iis Liiu?'giae S. Cyrilli,
The
Coptic Liturgy.
Anaphora of
S. Basil,
piorum, sapientum Virginum, et Angeli
Veniat benedictio
eorum,
eorum,
donum eorum,
diei
istius
eorum,
sancta gratia
caritas
233
potentia
eorum, patientia eorum, auxilium
eorum et benedictio diei Dominicae Salvatoris cum omnibus nobis usque in aeternum. Anien. Cum
et
benedicti.
ahsolverit vasoniin ahlutionem, hibet
aquam
in
plebem benedictiofie recitata.
Explicit Missa Basilii,
iis
nostri boni
sit
residuam, dimittetque
XVII.
c
LITURGIA AETHIOPICA, IN
AETHIOPUM CONSTITUTIONIBUS APOSTOLICIS ADSERVATA.
(e
Ludolphi Commentario ad Historiam Aethiopicam, pp. 324 SEQ.)
Cui contigerit istud fnunus, Diaconus praebeat p07tens
agit
illi
Eucharisdam^.
mantwi suam super paneni eucharisticum cum omnibus
Domino,
dicens hoc
modo
Adhaec
presbyteris gratias
:
Dominus vobiscum omnibus.
Wi)t "Ena^ r
Respondet populiis. Totus
*
j^
Didt
Benediction.
SURSUM
•
1
J
Kespondet omnis poptuus.
CoRDA.
Spiritu tuo
sit.
Sursum corda.
Episcopus.
-n
cum m
1
Sunt apud
Dommum Deum
-r\
'
-r\
nos-
trum. Dicii Episcopus. Gratias Populiis, Rectus
^
agamus Domino.
et Justus est.
^ The context shows that the word which Ludolphus here translates Eucharistia ' must really represent oblata, ra Scupa, the oblations intended for consecration for this is in immediate connexion with the directions for the election and ordination of a Bishop. In fact this gives the form according to which the newly ordained Bishop was to celebrate the Holy Eucharist for the first time in his new office. Evxapic^Tia as a concrete word is only, I believe, used of the consecrated elements, being equivalent to '
:
M. Apol. i. c. 66). Coptic Apostolical Constitutions,' translated by Dr. H. Tattam (184S), agree down to this point with this Abyssinian recension: and Dr. Tattam, as well as Ludolphus, has the masculine here. Bunsen sugrectum et justum est J which is of course the usual gests the alteration response at this point to the gratias agamus Doynino.' But the combined evidence of the two versions, Coptic and Ethiopic, for the masculine gender is weighty. It is a singular variation. The rest of the Liturgy is not given in the Coptic recension.
77
evxapiffTrjOeiaa rpocprj (Just. ^
The
'
'
'
—
:
Ancient Ethiopic Littcrgy.
2^^
Deinde dicunt orationetn Ei/charisticam, Episcopum praeemttem sequendo.
Gratias agimus
tibi,
Domine, per dilectum Filium tuum Jesum
Christum, quern in ultimis diebus misisti nobis Salvatorem
et
Redemptorem, nuncium consilii tui. Iste (est)/ verbum quod ^ ^ ex te est, per quod omnia fecisti voluntate tua. Et misisti eum '
V
de caelo in uterum Virginis. ventre ejus
Et
:
Caro
suas
Qui
te.
:
(-o^^'^Jj^q. "if '^"
°f
'.^"^
Redemption.
factus est, et gestatus fuit in
Filius tuus manifestatus fuit a Spiritu Sancto, ut
populum
impleret voluntatem tuam, et
manus
II.
passus est ut
tibi efficeret
afflictos liberaret,
expandendo
qui confidunt in
ad passionem, ut mortem
traditus est voluntate sua
dissolveret, vincula Satanae rumperet, et conculcaret infernum,
sanctos
et
educeret,
Accipiens
patefaceret.
Hoc
Accipite, comediie,
conderet,
statuta
et
panem
ergo
et
resurrectionem
gratias
egit,
et
dixit,
corpus meu??i, quod pro vobis frangiiur. The
est
Insti-
tution.
Et
similiter
calicem quoque,
pro vobis effunditur
mei
hoc, in
facitis
meus qui commemorationem
est sanguis
igitur mortis ejus et resurrectionis ejus, offerimus
hunc panem
didisti
et calicem, gratias
dignos ut stemus coram
Suppliciter
oramus
ut
te
sumunt de
mittas Spiritum
nunc
quod nos
red-
et
semper
tibi sit
tuum Sanctum
;
et
celebrant et laudent in
laus et potentia in sancta
et in saecula
saeculorum.
Amen \
Populus dicU. Sicut erat,
est,
saecula saeculorum. *
Here
is
et
Be offert
generationum
et
in
Amen.
inserted in the text
Qui oleum eodem modo.
in generationes
erit
:
oblatione olei.
tempore Eucharistiae, ut et
Quamvis autem
iisdetn verbis
panem
non fuerit
—
et
vinum, gratias agit pro facilitate sua
usus,
propria etiam, aliis verbis gratias agat, dicens Sanctificans oleum hoc, (gratiam) tribue illis qui unguntur et accipiunt (panem et vinum), sicuti unxisti Sacerdotes et Prophetas. Similiter et illos et unumquemque, qui gustat (illud), corrobora et santifica illos qui accipiunt illud. :
III. tion.
fungamur.
Pariterque largiaris omnibus,
fidei in veritate, ut te
Jesu Christo, in quo
Ecclesia, et
tibi
Sanctitatem, ut repleantur Spiritu Sancto
iis
ad confirmationem Filio tuo
agentes
te et sacerdotio tibi
super oblationes hujus Ecclesiae. qui
Hie
:
id facietis.
Recordantes tibi
cum
:
et dixit
IV. ° cation.^
;
Ancient Ethiopic Liturgy.
1^6
Episcopus
Iterum supplicamus
v. a Intercession
Con-
for the
gregation.
Domini
et
{ait).
iravTOKparopi
Domino
omnipotenti, Patri
Salvatoris nostri JTesu Christi, ut concedat nobis in '
bcncdictione accipere hoc sanctum sacramentum, utque nemi-
nem
ex nobis reum
sed
faciat,
omnes dignos reddat
sanctum sacramentum corporis
et accipiunt
Domini Dei
TravTOKpuTopos
Dum
!
accipimus hoc sanctum myste-
quemquam ex
sed omnibus benedic in Christo sit
Orate.
dicit.
rium, robur nobis tribue, neque
Spiritu Sancto
sanguinis Christi
et
nostri.
Diaconus
Domine omnipotens
qui sumunt
;
laus et potentia
quo
in
nunc
tibi
et
nobis reum age,
cum
semper
illo et
cum
et in saecula
Amen. Diaconus dicit. Vos qui statis, demittite capita vestra. Domine aeterne, gnarus occultorum declinaverunt tibi
saeculorum.
VI. Prayer of
Humble Access.
capita
!
sua populus tuus,
et tibi
subjecerunt duritiem cordis et carnis.
Respice de parata habitatione tua, Inclina
et
benedic
aures tuas et exaudi preces eorum.
illis
et
illos
illas.
Corrobora eos Gustos
virtute dextrae tuae, et protege eos a passione mala.
tam corporis quam animae, Auge et illis et nobis fidem et timorem. Per unicum Filium tuum, in quo tibi cum illo et cum Spiritu Sancto sit laus et potentia in perpetuum et in
eorum
esto,
saecula saeculorum.
Diaconus San eta
ait.
Respiciamus,
Faith.
etc.
Episcopus. Sancta^ Sanctis.
Sanctis.
Confession of
Amen.
Populus
unus
respondet.
Unus
Pater sanctus
;
unus
Filius sanctus
est Spiritus Sanctus.
Episcopus
Populus
dicit.
Dominus vobiscum omnibus.
respondet.
Et cum Spiritu
tuo.
^ Ludolphus has here sanctuarium Sanctis, and marks a hiatus but it is obviously the regular exclamation before the Communion. Perhaps there is some confusion in the Ethiopic translation from the Greek t^ 0740. Ludolphus had before him only a transcript made for him from the MS. which is in the Vatican. He himself complains that the transcriber had :
done
his
work
'
mendosissime
et
cormptissime.'
Ancient Ethiopic Liturgy. Deinde atlollunt
quo peccatum
hymnum
2,^^
remedium animae suae,
laudis, et intrat populus
reinittitiir, accipiens.
VIII.
Oratio postqiiam tradidit Euckaristiam.
Domine Christi
navTOKparop
gratias
;
mus de
Pater Domini et Salvatoris nostri Jesu munion°'^
!
agimus
quod
tibi
concessisti nobis ut accipere-
...
Ne
sancto tuo mysteno.
sit
m
nobis
.
reatum neque in
damnationem, sed ad renovationem animae, corporis Per unicum Filium tuum, in quo Sancto
laus et potentia
sit
et in saecula
Populus
perpetuum
in
et
Amen. dicit. Dominus
mammm postquam
Domine
aeterne, qui
Protege
et
Custodi
et
sit
cum omnibus
omnia
regis
.
.
adjuva
nunc
et
semper
vobis.
et sospita
tuis
ira
et
ancillis
tuis.
eos virtute angelorum tuorum.
quae tua sunt cogitent
;
et largire
gratificare
illis.
Diaconus
dicit.
Abite in pace.
Et post haec absoluta
est
Eucharistia.
ut quae tua sine
Per unicum Filium tuum, in
Amen. Episcopus dicit. Dominus vobiscum omnibus. Populus. Et cum Spiritu tuo. respondet.
iis
Concordiam
etc.
Populus
et
corrobora eos in timore tuo per majestatem tuam.
eos, ut
.
Spiritu
Pater Domini et Salva-
!
sunt credant, et ut quae tua sunt velint.
quo
cum
acceperunt Sacr amentum.
Jesu Christi, Benedic servis
nostri
peccato
et animi.
et
illo
ing.
Amen.
saeculorum.
Impositio
Exorna
cum
tibi
a Thanksgiv-
dicit.
Presbyter
toris
VII.
b
•
LITURGIA
PATRUM APOSTOLORUM SIVE
CANON UNIVERSALIS AETHIOPUM Renald. Litt. Orient. Coll. Tom. l
(e
Responsornwi anteqtiam Liturgia *
Private prethrpriest!
Ego autem
Alleluia. troibo
in
domum
pp. 472-495.)
incipiai.
in multitudine misericordiae tuae in-
tuam, adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum
in timore tuo.
Confitebor
tibi,
Domine,
in toto corde
meo, quoniam exaudisti
verba oris mei.
In conspectu Angelorum psallam
tibi,
adorabo ad templum
sanctum tuum. Sacerdotes
induantur justitiam, et sancti
tui
tui exultatione
exultabunt.
Asperges
me
hyssopo
et
mundabor
:
lavabis
me
et
super
nivem dealbabor.
Amplius lava
me
:
et
ab
Panem
me
alienis
ab
iniquitate
et a
peccato
meo munda
parce servo tuo.
panem Angelorum manducavit homo. innocentes manus meas, et circumdabo altare
coeli dedit eis,
Lavabo inter tuum, Domine.
mea,
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy. Circuivi et immolavi in tabernaculo
239 hostiam vocifera-
ejus,
tionis.
meo mensam, adversus eos qui tribulant me. Impinguasti in oleo caput meum, et calix meus inebrians, quam praeclarus est. Calicem salutaris accipiam, et nomen Domini invocabo. Domine, salva, Domine prosperare. Parasti in conspectu
Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini
domo Domini.
de
Tu
benediximus vobis
Amen.
Salve sancta Ecclesia, cincta topazio.
:
variegato
pariete
qua
es area auri puri, in
et
manna absconditum,
est
panis qui descendit de coelo et dat vitam universo
Ante omnia Sacerdos
gemmis
dicit Orationes sequentes,
mundo.
pro Ecclesia
et pro altari.
Domine Deus bus sanctitatem,
virtute tua invisibili.
Rogamus
et
deprecamur
Deus, ut mittas Spiritum tuum sanctum super banc Eccle-
te,
siam, et super hoc altare, et super Sanctifica ea, ut perficiatur super ea
Et nunc benedic, et
omni-
noster, tu es solus sanctus, et qui dedisti
sanctifica et
maculis carnalibus
immundae altare
ejus instrumenta.
mysterium tuum gloriosum.
munda nos ab omnibus
sordibus
:
sed
nobis banc Ecclesiam et hoc
fac
vas electum et pretiosum, velut argentum purgatum et
mundum
:
praesta etiam ut perficiatur super ea Eucharistiae
oblatio, Pater, Fili, et Spiritus
saecula saeculorum.
Or alio aniequam
Domine Deus,
et
semper,
et in
Amen.
ornetur altare^ qui
nunc
sancte,
novisti
et collocentur in eo
vasa sancta.
corda omnium, sanctus qui in
,
.
,
.
,
Sanctis requiescis, qui solus potes dare remissionem peccatorum.
Tu
scis,
Domine,
neque mihi
talis
meam coram
me
esse indignum ministerio isto sancto tuo
confidentia est ut accedam, et aperiam faciem
gratia tua
sancta.
Tu
igitur per
misericordiae tuae parce mihi peccatori, et ut
church and ^^^^^'
etiam non remaneat deinceps quidquam
:
apostasiae
omnia
a
inveniam misericordiam
in
hac hora
:
multitudinem
nequam: da mihi
et mitte
mihi virtutem
b For himself.
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
240 b
tuam desuper, ut dignus efficiar perficiendi ministerium tuum sanctum secundum voluntatem tuam, et sit ad beneplacitum Tu etiam, cordis tui incensum istud in odorem suavitatis. Christe, esto nobiscum, et benedic nos, quia tu
Domine Jesu
remissor peccatorum
es
animarum nos-
luxque
nostrorum,
trarum, vita nostra, virtus nostra, et reparator noster:
mittemus sursum laudem in saecula saeculorum.
et tibi
Amen.
Oraiio super Paienain. c ofThe^PatSi!
Domine Deus noster Jesu Christe, qui super lignum sanctae crucis mauus tuas extendisti, extende nunc manum tuam super sanctifica et purifica illam,
banc patenam, benedic, perficiatar corpus stolica,
quoniam
sancto,
nunc
in
hac sancta Ecclesia Apo-
cum
Patre tuo et Spiritu tuo
tuum sanctum, tibi
est gloria
et in saecula
ut in ea
saeculorum.
Amen.
Oratio super Calicem.
Deus noster Jesu
d o/th^'^'^°" Chahce.
Christe, verus vere Deus, qui
cum homo
nunquam separata est ab humanitate ^^ cffudisti sauguincm tuum voluntarie super Golgatha: extende manum tuam super hunc calicem, eumque benedic, factus es, divinitas tua
sanctifica et purifica, ut perficiatur in
hac sancta Ecclesia Apostolica
in
Patre tuo, et Spiritu sancto, Puritas, benedictio et pretioso, vero.
:
eo sanguis tuus sanctus, quia tua est gloria
cum
etc.
suavitas, bibentibus
ex sanguine tuo
Amen. Oratio super cochlear crucis.
e ofThe^Spoon.
Deus,
Deus
noster,
qui
servum tuum Isaiam Prophetam
diguum fccisti videndi Seraphim in cujus manu forceps erat, quo accepit carbonem ex altari, quem immisit ori ejus. Nunc, Domine Deus noster, Pater omnipotens in mundo, extende manum tuam super hoc cochlear crucis, ad administrandum Prayers seem to be the Forms of Benediction of these various instruments, and not a part of the regular Liturgy. ^
This and the three
follo\A'ing
The Ethiopic Liturgy. sanguinem unigeniti
corpus
et
vatoris
nostri
munda
illud,
Jesu
Seraphim
forcipi
Et nunc benedic,
Christi.
daque
virtutem
illi
Domini Dei
tui
Filii
241
gloriam,
et
et
sal-
sanctifica
qualem
e
et
dedisti
quia tua est gloria, etc.
;
Oratio super arcam sive disciim majorem.
Domine Deus
noster, qui
dixisti
Moysi servo tuo
et
Pro-
phetae, fac mihi vasa pretiosa, et collocabis ea in tabernaculo
super
montem
extende
of the Ark.
nunc Domine Deus noster omnipotens,
Sinai':
manum tuam
super banc arcam
fortitudine et gratia Spiritus sancti, ficiatur in
f
ea corpus unigeniti
et
;
imple illam
virtute,
ad gloriam tuam ut per-
Filii tui
Domini Dei
et Salvatoris
hac sancta Ecclesia Apostolica, quia
nostri Jesu Christi, in
tibi
est gloria, etc.
Turn faciens signum crucis Sacerdos
dicit.
Virtus, benedictio, illuminatio et sanctificatio Trinitatis sanctae sit
huic Ecclesiae, benedictae
civitatis
Oraiio
Amen.
N.
illationis.
Domine Deus noster, qui suscepisti sacrificium Abel planitie, Noe in area, Abrahae in cacumine montis, Eliae monte Carmelo, Davidis viduae in sanctuario
Oman
Jebusaei,
suscipias oblationem
ita
:
area
in
et
et
in
g
in Sr^A^obL-
minuta
'^^°"-
sacrificium
servorum tuorum, quod intulerunt nomini tuo sancto, sitque in
remissionem peccatorum eorum,
et retribue
nunc
et
et
peccatorum populi
retributionem bonam, in hoc et venturo saeculo,
illis
semper,
et in saecula
Deus
Christe, qui vere es
invitaverunt te in
et sanctifica
;
ita
illud,
et
Filius
Spiritus
praeter
te.
cum
noster, qui ivisti
ad nuptias
Galilaeae, benedixistique
fac huic vino proposito
ut
vino.
sit
in laetitiam,
illis
cum h
et fecisti
coram me, benedic
exultationem, et vitam
corporibus nostris, semperque sint nobiscum Pater,
animabus et
Cana
Amen.
saeculorum.
Oraiio quando misceiur aqua
aquam vinum
tui,
sanctus
:
neque enim nobis
est
Reple quoque vinum istud exultatione
R
alius et
Deus
laetitia,
chaiice™"^^^
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
242
h
ad suavitatem, vitam, salutem, prudentiam, sancti
nunc
;
semper,
et
et in
saeculum.
et
consilium Spiritus
Amen.
Dominus Deus Pater omnipotens.
Benedictus
Filius unigenitus Jesus Christus, qui natus est de
Benedictus
Paraclitus
Spiritus
Filio, et Spiritui
Deus
Benedictus
Maria Virgine.
quibus
noster,
Patri,
et
sancto vera potestas est in saecula saeculorum.
Amen. Postea repetet super calicem Orationern.
Domine Deus
noster, qui suscepisti, etc. {ut supra in offerendo
hostia77i).
Dicit Sacerdos cantando et extendefido
palmas sursum,
ita
tamen quod caput
non excedant.
Unus Ps. cxvii.
Pater sanctus, unus Filius sanctus, unus est Spiritus
sanctus.
Laudate
Dominum omnes
gentes, laudate
eum omnes
quoniam confirmata est super nos misericordia ejus, Veritas Domini manet in aeternum. Gloria Patri, et Filio, Spiritui sancto; nunc et semper, et in saecula saeculorum.
populi et
et
:
Amen. Diaconus
dicit.
Sacerdos.
Pax vobis omnibus.
(fTatecfjus
mmorum. I.
Surgite ad orationem.
cum
Populus. Et
Spiritu tuo.
Iterum Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem. Sacerdos.
Pax vobis omnibus.
Populus.
Domine miserere
nostri.
Cum
Spiritu tuo.
Sacerdos dicit Orationem gratiarum
a For the
Gratias
agamus benefactori nostro Domino
Domini Dei
People.
et salvatoris nostri
juvit, et custodivit, et
die
Jesu Christi, quia protexit nos,
multiplicavit
fecit,
nos usque ad banc
rogemus ergo ilium iterum, ut custodiat nos in hac sancta omnibusque diebus vitae nostrae in pace omnipotens :
Dominus Deus
b
misericordi, Patri
misertus est nostri, ad se accedere
suscepit nos, roboravit, et
horam
actiojiis.
Sacerdos. et salvatoris
noster.
Orate.
Domine, Domine omnipotens. Pater Domini Dei nostri Jesu Christi, gratias agimus tibi de omnibus,
pro omnibus
et
in
omnibus, quia protexisti nos,
juvisti
nos,
The Ethiopic Liturgy. eustodisti
nos,
misertus es
et
nostri,
343
suscepisti,
Diaconus. Petite et rogate ut misereatur nostri
fit
suscipiatque orationem
nobis,
pro
I.
Dominus
c
b
nos usque ad banc boram.
multiplicasti
parcat
roborasti et
nobis
a Sanctis
ut
suis,
et
deprecationem quae
et
benignus erga nos semper
nos dignos, ut suscipiamus, participesque simus com-
efficiat
munionis mysterii benedicti,
et dimittat
nobis peccata nostra.
Dicetque omnis populus ter.
Kyrie eleison.
Ut ducamus hunc diem sanctum
Sacerdos.
omnes
et
d
dies
cum timore tuo omnem invidiam, omnem dolum, omnemque operationem Satanae, omnem macbinationem hominum improborum, insultationemque inimici nostrae
vitae
secretam
populo
in
pace
:
manifestam, procul fac et depelle a me,
et
ab boc loco sancto tuo
tuo, et
quaecumque
praestantia,
;
et
ab omni
quaecumque bona,
mandato tuo praesta nobis
:
quia tu
es qui dedisti nobis potestatem calcandi serpentes et scorpiones,
omnemque tentationem
sed libera et
:
gratiam, misericordiam, et geniti,
cum nunc
Domini
quo, et et
Et ne nos inducas, Domine,
virtutem inimici.
eripe
amorem
nos ab omni malo erga homines
Dei, et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi
cum
semper,
:
per
;
Filii tui
in
uni-
per quem,
Spiritu tuo sancto, te decet gloria et imperium,
saeculorum.
et in saecula
Oratio pro
tilts
Amen.
qui attulerunt oblationes.
Iterum deprecemur omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,
pro
illis
e
et
qui obtulerunt munera,
offeJei^s
in una, Catholica, Ecclesia sancta, oblationes, primitias, decimas
ad gratiarum actionem
et
memoriam,
lum, sive publice, sive secreto offerre,
in
coelo
operi concedat, cui potestas est
Diaconus. Orate pro Sacerdos. te
pro
illis
illis
sit
gratiamque
spirituali,
multum,
ut etiam pro
non potuerunt: acceptum
et
omnium,
:
sive
et
desiderium
benedictionis
Dominus Deus
omni
noster.
;
qui obtulerunt munera.
Domine Deus omnipotens, rogamus qui
qui voluerunt
illis
votum
sive paulu-
obtulerunt
et
deprecamur
munera, ad sanctam, unicam
R
%
et^
f
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy,
244 I.
f
Catholicam Ecclesiam, sive multum sive paululum, sive secreto
votum
sit
quem
per
potestas,
illis
qui voluerunt nee potuerunt
omnium
desiderium
et
duplex
dictio
pro
et
:
nunc
da
:
illis
mercedem,
cum
quo, et
sancto Spiritu
et
bene-
gloria et
tibi est
Amen.
semper, et in saecula saeculorum.
et
aeeeptum
:
a te concedatur per unigenitum Filium tuum
illis
cum
et
sive publice
Oratio ohlationis mysiicae.
Princeps Jesu Christe, cujus substantia facta non
II. ^^^^' TORY. 3-
Prayer of (second) Ob-
purum
genitoris
^.
.
.
Patri et Spiritui sancto
.
;
panis vivus qui descendit de coelo, qui prius
^..
^
j.
.
,
agui immaculati pro vita mundi
benignitatem
tuam, amator
nunc rogamus
:
hominum
est,
verbum
tu aequalis es in
fuisti
et
fisrura
t.
obsecramus
ostende faciem tuam
:
super hunc panem, et super hunc calicem, quos proposuimus super hoc altare spirituale tuum illos
;
et
benedic, sanctifica et purifica
transmuta hunc panem, ut
quod mistum
et
:
hoc
est in
corpus tuum purum
fiat
calice sanguis tuus pretiosus, fiantque
nobis omnibus oblatio ad medelarn, et ad salutem animae nostrae et corporis
noster, et
quia tu es
:
mittemus
Rex omnium nostrum,
vivificanti,
nunc
Deus
sursum sanctificationem, gloriam
tibi
adorationem, simulque Patri tuo bono sancto
Christe
et
semper,
coelesti,
et Spiritui
et
tuo
saecula saeculorum.
et in
Amen. Diaconus. Adorate Populus.
Coram
Deum cum
te,
timore.
Domine, adoramus,
et glorificamus te.
Sacerdos dicit Oraiionem Ahsoluii'onis ad Filium.
Domine Jesu
b XX. 22,
Verbum Dei
Patris, qui
omnia vincula peccatorum nostrorum, per pas-
rupisti a nobis
john
Christe Fili unigenite,
sionem tuam salutarem
et
vivificantem
:
qui
insufflavisti
in
23
discipulos tuos sanctos, et Apostolos puros, dicens
Spiritum sanctum,
quorum non
et
quorum
:
Accipite
remiseritis peccata remittentur eis,
remiseritis retenta erunt
:
Tu, Domine, nunc
per Apostolos tuos puros gratiam sacerdotibus dedisti, ut idem ^
'
Hiatum
/« loc.)
aut
mendum
a librariis esse certissimum videtur.'
(Renaudot
; :
The Ethiopic Liturgy,
245
facerent in Ecclesia sancta tua, remitterentque peccata super
II.
omni tempore, ligarentque et solverent omnia iniquitatis vincula. Igitur etiam nunc rogamus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum, omnibus servis tuis, patribus et fratribus meis, mihi quoque servo tuo Tesfa Sion, et omnibus qui inclinaverunt colla sua coram altari tuo sancto, planam scinde et rumpe omne vinculum fac viam misericordiae tuae peccatorum nostrorum, quae commisimus coram te, Domine,
terram,
:
scienter vel ignoranter
:
per malitiam cordis, aut imbecillitatem
per serm.onem aut pusillanimitatem, aut per fallaciam
Deus
nosti
generis, et
fragilitatem
O
humanam.
omnium Domine, concede
catorum nostrorum
bonum odorem da
:
:
quia tu
:
bone amator humani
nobis remissionem pec-
benedic nobis, sanctifica nos,
munda
nos,
nobis, libera nos et fac nos absolutos.
Absolve, Domine, Patriarcham nostrum
Abba N. Sanctum-
beatum Metropolitam nostrum Abba N. Absolve, Domine, Regem nostrum. Memento, Domine, animarum Patrum noque
et
Abba Mathaei et collegarum ejus, Abba Salama, Abba Jacobi, Abba Bartholomaei, Abba Michaelis, Abba Isaaci, Abba Joannis, Abba Marci. strorum servorum tuorum
:
Memento, Domine, Regum Aethiopiae, Abraha
et
Azbeah,
Caleb, Gabra-Maskal, Constantini, Fressennai, Dagna-Michael, Navvi-Christos,
Degba-Sion,
Hamda-Sion, David, Theodori,
Hamad-Jesu, Zara-Jacob, Baede-Mariam, Alexandri, Hamda-Sion, Naod, Leban-Dinghil. Absolve, Domine, Patres nostros, Abba Antonium, et Abba Isaaci,
Andreae,
Macarium.
Memento, ^Domine, animae Patris nostri servi tui Tekla-Haimanot, cum omnibus ejus filiis. Memento etiam, Domine, Patris nostri Eustathii et omnium filiorum ejus, totiusque populi. Memento eorum, Domine, et perfice in illis timorem nominis tui, nosque dirige ad faciendam voluntatem tuam quia :
tibi
debetur honor et gloria, nunc
saeculorum.
et
semper,
et
in
saecula
Amen.
Servi tui qui ministrant hodie, Sacerdos, Diaconus, Clerus et
populus, et ego pauper servus tuus, peccator et nequam, sint absoluti per os Trinitatis sanctae, Patris, Filii et Spiritus sancti et per
nomen
Mariae, coeli
secundi et textrinae venerandae
c
b
;
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
24^ II. c
per os hujus Ecclesiae Catholicae et Apostolicae
et
quindecim Prophetarum,
duodecim
et
per os
:
illorum
filiorum
per
:
OS duodecim Apostolorum, et septuaginta discipulorum, quin-
etiam per os patris nostri gentorumque sociorum illorum divina loquentis, Marci Evangelistae, Aposloli et Martyris per :
:
OS Patriarchae sancti Severi, sancti Athanasii, sancti Joannis
Chrysostomi, sancti per OS sunt
;
sancti
Cyrilli,
CCCXVIII.
et
:
Abba Gabriel os meum, servi
Patriarchae nostri
N.
tandem per
:
absoluti
sancti
CCL.
qui Ephesi
plenum majestate
sancti, quia
tui
dicit
Orationem
Abba
peccatoris et nequam, sint Filii
et Spiritus
nomen tuum, nunc Amen.
est et gloria
et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Sacerdos
et
per os
:
Metropolitaeque nostri
;
per os Trinitatis sanctae, Patris, et
:
Basilii,
Orthodoxorum, qui Nicaeae congregati
CL. Constantinopoli
ut
Gregorii,
incensi.
Hie imponit Sacerdos incensum,
simulqiie
etiam
sive novilufiia et festos dies: facit
commemorat
ortus
memoriam vivonim
dierum et
et
noctium
mortiiorum, turn
dicit.
Benedictus Pater omnipotens in saeculum.
d
unigenitus Jesus Christus, qui
Virgine in
:
et
odorem suavem
Alleluia Patri et
et
Deo
nostro.
adolebit incensum super altare dicet.
alleluia Filio
:
:
alleluia Spiritui sancto,
nunc
Amen.
noster in aeternum, primus et novissimus, absque initio
absque
suis, et
et
Trinitati sanctae
semper, et in saecula saeculorum.
Deus
f
factus est ex Tvlaria sancta
benedictus Spiritus sanctus Paraclitus Deus noster
Cumque Sacerdos
e
homo
Benedictus Filius
magnus
fine,
in consiliis
potens in operibus
suis,
sapiens in operatione sua, qui es ubique.
deprecamur
te,
Domine,
ut sis
nobiscum
in
esto
nobiscum
et
faciem tuam super nos:
purifica corda nostra et sanctifica
tiam nostram,
et
dimitte
voluntarie, aut involuntarie
oblationem rationalem, spirituale, ut
peccata :
hac hora in
Rogamus :
medio
ostende nostri:
animas nostras, dele nequinostra
et praesta
sacrificiumque
quae commisimus
nobis ut offeramus
gratiarum actionis,
tibi
et
introeamus in penetrale sancti sanctorum.
Memento, Domine, unius sanctae Ecclesiae Apostolicae, quae est a finibus
usque ad
fines
mundi.
The Ethiopic Liturgy,
Abba N. et sancti Abba N. omniumque Patriar-
Memento, Domine, Patriarchae Metropolitae
beatique
%\']
nostri
nostri
charum, Metropolitamm, Episcoporum,
Sacerdotum
II. f
Dia-
et
conorum.
Memento, Domine, etiam Regis nostri N. Memento, Domine, patrum et fratrum nostrorum, qui dormierunt
et
quieverunt in fide Orthodoxa.
Memento, Domine, congregationis nostrae in
sunt,
ilia
Sacerdos.
unum Et
et
benedic
qui
iis
usque in finem.
Adoremus Patrem,
Spiritum sanctum,
et Filium, et
in Trinitate.
dicitiir ter.
Poptdus idem
Sacerdos. Salve
repetit ter.
sancta Ecclesia, habitaculum
Virgo Maria mater Dei
:
Salve
pacis.
aureum quae
tu es thuribulum
g
car-
bonem ignitum portasti. Benedictus qui eum accipit e sanctuario, eum qui dimittit peccata et delet crimina, qui est Dominus Deus, Verbum ex te incarnatum, qui se obtulit Patri Ado-
suo in incensum praecipuum, sacrificiumque pretiosum.
ramus
cum
te,
Christe,
cum
Patre
tuo,
bono
et
misericordi:
et
Spiritu tuo sancto et vivificante, quia tu advenisti et sal-
vasti nos. Sacerdos
repetit
semel atque iterum
dum
adolet incensum.
Salve sancta Ecclesia.
Coadjutor Sacerdoiis
dicit
antequam legatur Epistola Pauli.
III.
The
Domine
sapiens et autor sapientiae, qui revelasti nobis ea
quae profundis tenebris abscondita
erant,
exultationis praedicatoribus, virtute tua
magna Tu :
per benigni-
tatem tuam multam vocasti Paulum, qui prius erat persecutor, fecistique ilium
Apostolus, Christe generis,
vas electum, et in eo
praedicator
Deus
noster,
et
oramus
annuntiator et
complacuisti, ut esset regni
Evangelii
deprecamur
te,
^
verbum
dedistique
Lec-
tions.
-
Cf.
Acts
cf.
i
ix.
tui.
amator humani
concede nobis intelligentiam, cognitionem,
et
scien-
tiam inamissibilem, ut intelligamus, et perspiciamus scripturas sanctas
quae leguntur coram
factus est tibi per imitationem,
te
O
:
et
quemadmodum
autor vitae,
ita fac
similis
nos dignos
Cor. xi
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
348 a
III.
eum imitemur, et ambulemus in viis ejus nomen tuum sanctum, et gloriemur in pretiosa
ut
cumque tempore potestas
magna,
Ex
et gloria in saecula
Paulo servo
nobiscum.
sit
et
lectio Epistolae
:
N.
et salvatoris nostri
;
Jesu
ad praedicationem
oratio ejus et benedictio
Amen. dicet.
Epistle.
Gratia
Amen.
dicit.
Apostolo Domini
Et post lectionem Pauli Diaconus
Pauline
cruce tua quo-
saeculorum.
Christi, qui vocatus, electus, et segregatus est
Evangelii sancti
laudemusque
quia te decet imperium, virtus, magnificentia,
:
Diaconus antequam legatur Epistola
b
:
Patris,
caritas
Filii
et
donum
Spiritus
sancti,
qui
super Apostolos benedictos, et puros, in coenaculo
descendit
Sion sanctae, duplicetur super nos, populum Christianum in
Amen.
saecula saeculorum.
Sancte Paule Apostole bone minister, sanator infirmorum,
coronam;
accepisti salvet
ora et precare pro
nobis
Christum ut
animas nostras, per multitudinem clementiae nominis
sui sancti.
Sacerdos.
Pax vobis omnibus.
Tunc
orationem quae supra descripta
repetit
Deus noster
est.
in aeternum, etc. (ut supra p. 246),
Sacerdos assistens antequam legatur Apostolus, sive Epistola ex Catholicis, dicet.
Haec
est lectio
et salvatoris nostri
nobiscum.
ex Epistola N., Jesu Christi
Fratres mei nolite diligere 11.
oratio ejus et benedictio
Post lectionem Catholicae Epistolae, Diaconus
Catholic
15,
gyj^^-^
sunt, concupiscentia carnis, et
concupiscentia
ejus:
ea quae in
mundo
mundo, concupiscentia
in
quae non ex Patre sed ex mundo sunt et
sit
dicet.
mundum, neque
quoniam omnia quae sunt
oculorum
Domini
Amen.
Epistle.
i^john
;
discipuli et Apostoli
:
qui vero facit
molestia ex opibus
mundus autem
transit
voluntatem Dei, per-
manebit in aeternum.
g
Populus. Sancta Trinitas, una in substantia tua, custodi con-
sessum nostrum, propter sanctos
et
electos
discipulos tuos
consolare nos per misericordiam tuam, quia sanctum est
tuum.
:
nomen
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
249
Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem. Sacerdos.
III.
g
Pax vobis omnibus.
cum Spiritu tuo. Domine Deus noster,
Populus. Et Sacerdos.
qui Apostolis tuis
h
Sanctis
magnaque et innumerabilia dona eis dedisti, quae gratiam tuam decent, misistique eos ad praedicandum in omnibus finibus mundi divitias gratiae manifestasti mysterium gloriae Christi
Et nos, Domine, rogamus
tuae occultae et misericordiae tuae. et
deprecamur
te,
tui,
ut nos dignos efficias haereditate et societate
ambulemus in viis eorum, et sequamur vestigia eorum. Concede etiam nobis ut semper illos imitemur, et in amore eorum roboremur, participesque simus laborum eorum, in vero Dei cultu. Custodi etiam, Domine, Ecclesiam tuam illorum,
ut
sanctam,
quam
per
Multiplica vineam istam,
per Jesum Christum eo, simulque et
semper,
cum
nostrum, per quern
tibi et
nunc
Amen.
saeculorum.
noster,
Domine,
Incense.
qui filii
ejus, et
suscipias a
eum
ad
Abrahami
sacrificium
suscepisti
illius
loco
me odorem hunc
thuris, et
simus puri ab omni odore peccati
nos dignos ministrandi et justitia,
O
in sanctuario sancto tuo,
amator hominum, omnibus diebus
k
agnum
mitte desuper ejus vice divitias gratiae et misericordiae tuae et praesta nobis, ut
Pa. ixxx. 15.
cum
et dick.
patris nostri, vice Isaaci ita,
plantavit dextera tua sancta,
Spiritu sancto, est gloria et potestas,
Sacerdos adolet incenstim
demisisti,
quam
Dominum
et in saecula
Domine Deus
benedic oves pascuae tuae.
illos fundasti, et
cum
:
:
facque puritate
vitae nostrae
in laetitia.
Et itenim
dicet.
Memento, etc. et Laetare, etc. Acta ministrorum istius praedicationis, Patrum nostrorum Apostolorum, purorum et gratia plenorum, electorum et justorum, cumulatorum gratia Spiritus sancti
:
orationes et bene-
eorum custodiant nos omnes Christianos saeculorum. Amen. dictiones
Et
post lectionetn
Actuum Apostolorum Sacerdos
Verbum Domini magnum propagatum multiplicatique sunt qui crediderunt in
1
in saecula
"^^"^
dicit.
the*^Acts
est in Ecclesia sancta,
Dominum
et
salvatorem
m
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
2SO III.
m
nostrum Jesum Christum
ipsi gloria
;
saeculorum.
in saecula
Amen. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,
Deus Pater omnipotens.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Filius unicus,
Verbum
Sanctus,
Patris vivum.
Sanctus,
Sanctus, Sanctus, Spiritus sanctus, sciens omnia.
Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem. Populus. Kyrie eleison.
Pax vobis omnibus.
Sacerdos.
Populus. Et
Matt.
xiii.
discipulis
Spiritu tuo.
Domine
Sacerdos.
n
cum
tuis
Deus
Sanctis,
noster
Jesu Christe,
qui
dixisti
Apostolis tuis puris, quoniam multi
et
17, 16
Prophetae Prayer be-
desideraverunt videre quae videtis, et
et justi
quae
viderunt, et audire
non audierunt:
audistis et
non
similiter-
fore the
Gospel.
que,
oculi
beati
audierunt
Evangelii
vestri
qui
viderunt,
aures
et
nos etiam dignos fac ut audiamus
:
tui sancti,
et
vestrae
quae
faciamus verba
per orationes sanctorum tuorum.
Diaconus. Orate pro Evangelio sancto. Sacerdos antequam legatur Evangelium
Benedicam Dominum
Ps. xxxiv, I, 2.
in
ore
meo:
Domino
in
Domini
Sacerdos.
omni tempore, semper laudabitur
Surgite, audite
Alleluia, Alleluia.
dicationis
in
dicit.
etiam,
requiem et
spes
pro illis
illis
qui
praestes
:
Domine, eorum qui petierunt ora-
pridem
Rogamus quoque
te,
dormitionem acceperunt,
ut
infirmos etiam
omnium nostrum,
Alleluia,
Jesu Christi.
tiones et deprecationes ad te nostras.
Domine,
mea.
ejus
Evangelium sanctum, prae-
et salvatoris nostri
Memento
anima
laus
resurrectio
sana, quia tu es vita et
protectio
:
tibique
gratiarum actionem referemus usque ad coeli sublimia in saecula
saeculorum.
Amen.
Sacerdos conversus ad popidum
dicet.
Dominus desuper benedictionem mittat super nos omnes, populum Christianum: et faciat introitum nostrum in hac Ecclesia sancta, una
semper,
Amen.
et glorificant
cum Angelis Sanctis, qui illi subjecti sunt eum omni tempore, in saecula saeculorum.
The
EtJiiopic Liturgy.
Sacerdos ter incensat Evarigeliiim,
Evangelium
verbum
et
251
tunc anmintiat ilhid populo dicens.
III.
p
sanctum quod praedicavit aut annuntiavit N.
Dei.
Filii
Domine et Deus Exultate Deo adjutori nostro, jubilate Deo Jacob noster. sumite psalmum et date tympanum, psalterium jucundum cum Populus. Gloria
tibi
sit
semper, Christe
:
q Ps. ixxxi.
i,
cithara. Post lectionem Evangelii, Populus
Cherubim Tunc
et
The Gospel.
dicit.
Seraphim sursum mittunt
gloriam.
ei
dicent.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus omnipotens
pleni sunt coeli et
:
terra sanctitate gloriae ejus.
Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.
ilHtssa
Pax vobis omnibus. Iterum rogemus omnipotentem Dominum, patrem Domini Dei et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi. Oramus et obsecramus bonitatem tuam, amator hominum memento, Domine, pacis Ecclesiae sanctae, unicae Sacerdos.
:
•Jf^^mum. i^terces^'"'^^
For the peace of the
Catholicae et Apostolicae.
Diaconus. Orate pro hac Ecclesia sancta, unica, Catholica Apostolica, Orthodoxa, in
Domine Deus
Populus.
et
Domino, noster, da nobis
pacem
:
Christe
Rex
noster, miserere nobis.
Sacerdos.
Quae
est
a finibus usque ad fines mundi; totius
populi et totius gregis, benedicque
super
omnes animas
nobis benigne in ea. Claudio,
nostras;
pacem
Benignus
proceribus, judicibus,
quam
illis
esto,
et
:
pacem de vitae
b
coelis mitte
nostrae concede
Domine, Regi nostro
exercitibus
ejus,
et
circa
For the ^"^'
Orna eos omni pace. Rex pacis pacem da nobis, quia omnia nobis dedisti. Conserva nos, Domine, quia praeter te alium non novimus nomen tuum sanctum pronunciamus et invocamus, ut vivat anima nos congregatis, tam
intra
extra.
:
:
nostra in Spiritu sancto, neque praevaleat mors peccati super
nos servos
tuos, et
omnem populum
tuum.
Oratio pro Pojitificihus.
omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, rogamus et obsecramus
Iterum deprecamur Dei, et salvatoris
e J^°J ^^^^""^
The Ethiopic Liturgy,
25^ IV. e
bonitatem tuam, amator
hominum
nostri venerandi Patriarchae nostri et beati
memento, Domine,
:
Abba
Patris
Gabrielis: sanctique
Metropolitae nostri N.
Diaconus. Orate pro Pontificibus, Patriarcha nostro
Abba N.
Domino Archiepiscopo magnae urbis Alexandriae, et Metropolita nostro Abba N. omnibusque Episcopis, Sacerdotibus et Diaconis Orthodoxis.
d
Sacerdos. Servans conserva eos nobis, annis multis, diebus-
que
tranquillis, in justitia et
illis
commisisti,
cum
pace
quod
ut perficiant sacrificium
:
ordine sacerdotali, secundum voluntatem
tuam sanctam et beatam: ut judicent in justitia et aequitate, omnes etiam Episcopos, et pascant populum tuum in justitia Sacerdotes et Diaconos Orthodoxos, omnesque pariter unius :
sanctae Ecclesiae Apostolicae
:
orationesque quas faciunt pro
omni populo tuo, suscipe ad altare tuum supernum, in odorem suavitatis: omnes hostes et adversarios eorum subjice et contere sub pedibus eorum velociter illos
nobis,
et
pro
:
vero nobis conserva in justitia et pace in Ecclesia tua sancta.
Oratio pro congregatione.
Iterum deprecemur omnipotentem Deum, Patrem Domini
e
Dei
People^
et salvatoris nostri
bonitatem tuam, amator
Jesu Christi.
hominum
gationis nostrae, et benedic
illis
:
Rogamus
V. The Orkpd
obsecramus
memento, Domine, congre-
qui in ea sunt.
Diaconus. Orate pro hac Ecclesia sancta et nostra quae in ea
et
congregatione
est.
Populus. Benedic congregationi nostrae, et conserva
pace
:
in
moxque dicunt Symholum fidei.
Diaconus. In sapientia Dei, dicite
Credimus coeli
eam
et
in
terrae,
Symbolum
fidei et canite.
unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, visibilium
et
invisibilium.
factorem
Credimus etiam
unum Dominum Jesum Christum, Filium Patris unicum: lumen de qui erat cum eo antequam crearetur mundus lumine, Deum de Deo vero genitum non factum, aequalem Patri secundum divinitatem suam per quem omnia facta sunt, in
:
:
:
et
sine ipso factum est nihil
quidquam,
in coelo
et
in terra.
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy. Qui propter nos homines, de
Virgine sancta, Pontii
tertia
ascendit
cum
iterumque venturus est cujus
Spiritum
sanctum,
procedit
:
regni
locutus
per
est
gloria
erit
finis.
Dominum
quem adoramus
Et
resurrexit a
sacris
scripturis:
judicaturus vivos et
Credimus etiam
et glorificamus,
qui
cum
remissionem peccatorum:
in
et
et
venturam
vitam
ex Patre
unam
in
Credimus
Apostolicam.
et
in
Patre et Filio
Credimus etiam
Prophetas.
mortuorum,
resurrectionem
in
vivificantem,
et
sanctam Ecclesiam, Catholicam
unum Baptisma
erat
cum
non
ex Maria
sedetque ad dexteram patris
coelos,
gloria in
et
T,
Crucifixus est tempore
est.
scriptum
sicut
die,
mortuos,
qui
factus
passus, mortuus, et sepultus est.
Pilati,
mortuis
sui;
de Spiritu sancto,
est
homo
et
nostram salutem descendit
et propter
Et incarnatus
coelis.
253
expectamus saeculum.
in
Amen. Sacerdos.
Fac
impedimento sanctam
et
ut congregationes
et intermissione
beatam domus
benedictionis.
:
nostrae sint nobis absque
fiantque per voluntatem
domus
orationis,
Benigne concede
puritatis,
nobis servis
illas
qui post nos venturi sunt, usque in saeculum.
VI. a
tuam p"f^f/^^ ^^
domus
tuis, et illis
Exsurge,
Domine
Numb.
Deus noster, et dissipentur inimici tui, et fugiant a facie tua omnes qui oderunt nomen tuum sanctum et benedictum. Plebesque tuae benedictae decies
millies
sint
ut faciant
millenis,
per gratiam, misericordiam, et Filii
tui,
quem
Domini, Dei,
tibi,
et
imperium, nunc
cum et
eo,
omnem
amorem
salvatoris
et
et
cum
millenis
benedictionibus
et
voluntatem tuam,
erga homines unigeniti
nostri Jesu
Spiritu
sancto
Christi, sit
semper, et in saecula saeculorum.
per
gloria et
Amen.
Oratio pro pace perfecta. Sacerdos.
corruptionis in
mundum
per
Deus magne et aeterne, qui formasti hominem b expertem, mortem vero quae antiquitus intravit per invidiam Satanae, et virtutem ejus destruxisti
adventum
unigeniti
Filii
tui
Domini, Dei,
nostri Jesu Christi, et implevisti terram pace tua:
et
salvatoris
unde exercitus
x. 35.
;
'^^^ Ethiopic Liturgy.
iJ54
VI. b
coelestes
glorificant
terra pax,
bonaque
ejus voluntas
pro pace
Diacofius. Orate
c
exite
tudine
communicatis,
qui
:
cordis vestri
in
in
coelis, et
hominibus
perfecta,
Amplectimini invicem
Apostolica.
Deo
dicentes, gloria
te
Qui
:
arnica
et
salutatione
non communicatis,
^
amplectimini
invicem,
in
pleni-
qui communicaturus est custodiat se a
:
malo.
d
Domine, per benignitatem tuam imple corda nostra
Sacerdos.
pace
omni
munda nos ab omni
tua, et
ab invidia
vindictae studio,
Domine,
lethifera.
fac
macula, et
immunditia, ab
et
injuriarum recordatione
nos omnes dignos ut amplectamur
invicem in osculo sancto, ut percipiamus absque condemnatione
donum tuum coeleste et immortale, qui cum Spiritu sancto, etc. osculo sancto et
Seraphim,
et
omnipotens
Sacerdos.
W(iZ %\\^' pt)ora.
X
HE
Sanctis,
jj^
VII
Deus
Populus. Christe
e
:
sicut decet gratiam
noster, fac nos
coelesti,
ut
laudemus
clamemus dicendo
te
dignos salutandi
te
cum Cherubim
et
Sanctus, Sanctus,
:
X RE-
FACE.
^
Sanctus
pleni sunt coeli et terra gloria sancta tua.
Dominus
sit
vobiscum, sanctus in Sanctis, sanctus
sanctus in Sanctis.
Gratias animus .
*
tuam,
tibi,
Domine,
.
tuum unigenitum, Dominum, Deum et salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, quem ultimis diebus misisti nobis, Filium tuum, salvatorem, redemptorem, Angelum consilii tui, qui est verbum a te prodiens, et in quo omnia fecisti per dilectum Filium
per voluntatem tuam. Diacomis. Pro beato et sancto Patriarcha nostro Gabriele vel
VIII. Great
In-
^^ Patre
]yj
TERCESSION.
a
orationibus suis laudant te et gratias agunt
Per Stephanum protomartyrem,
Joannem Baptistam quietem
Abba N. qui ^
nostro nostro veueraudo Metropolita ^
acceperunt
:
tibi.
Zachariam
sacerdotem, et
omnes sanctos et Martyres qui fide Christi: Mathaeum, Marcum,
per in
has not been transposed from the end of § III, supra (p, 251), the 7ion comtnunicantes^ must be the penitents, those who had not the right of communicating. A retirement of the faithful is not (so far as 1 am aware) recognised in any other ancient Liturgy. All the faithful were assumed to be communicating. ^
If this 'dismissal' '
'
'
The Ethiopic
Litttrgy.
255
Lucam, Joannem, quatuor Evangelistas, et per Mariam Dei genitricem, exaudi nos. Per Petrum, Andream, Jacobum et Joannem, Philippum et Bartholomaeum, Thomam et Mathaeum,
Thadaeum
VIII. a
Jacobum filium Alphei, et Mathiam, duodecim Apostolos et Jacobum Apostolum fratrem Domini, Episcopum sanctuarii Jerusalem Paulum et Timotheum, Silam, Barnabam, Titum., Philemonem et Clementem: septuaginta duos discipulos, et socios eorum quingentos, trecentosque decem et octo Orthodoxos orationes eorum multiplices nobiset
Nathanael, :
:
:
cum sint. Memento pretioso
etiam Catholicae et Apostolicae Ecclesiae in pace,
sanguine
Christi tui
Memento quoque
aedificatae.
Patriarcharum, Metropolitarum, Episcoporum, Sacerdotum, et
Diaconorum, qui rectam doctrinae verae viam tenuerunt. Populus. Miserere, Domine, animarum servorum tuorum, et ancillarum tuarum, qui comederunt corpus tuum, et biberunt
sanguinem tuum,
et
quietem acceperunt in
Sacerdos. Iterum deprecemur
trem Domini, Dei
fide tua.
omnipotentem Dominum, Pa-
et salvatoris nostri
Domine, unius sanctae Ecclesiae
Jesu
Memento,
Christi.
Catholicae
et
b
Apostolicae,
conservatae a finibus usque ad fines mundi.
Memento, Domine,
Patris nostri Patriarchae nostri
Beati Metropolitae nostri
Abba N.
:
Abba N.
et
conserva ilium nobis annis
multis, diebusque pacificis.
Memento, Domine, Sacerdotum, Diaconorum et Subdiaconorum Orthodoxorum. Memento, Domine, Regis nostri, Lebna-Dinghil, conserva
eum
nobis in pace.
Trinitas sancta, Pater,
Fill, et
Spiritus sancte, benedic
lum tuum dilectorum Christianorum benedictionibus et mitte gratiam
sanctae nobis
Spiritus sancti,
patere
cum
et
fac
coelestibus,
portas Ecclesiae tuae
misericordia et securitate.
nobis fidem Trinitatis usque ad ultimum vitae spiritum. fex Jesu Christe, respice infirmos populi tui: fratres
nostros
habitacula
qui
eorum
in
profecti
pace
pluviis, fructibusque terrae
procul
et sanitate
sunt, :
popu-
et
Perfice
Ponti-
deduc patres reduc
eos
et
ad
benedic ventis coeli et
hujus anni, secundum graliam tuam
;
e
: :
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
2^6 VIII. c
praesta
nobis
d
gaudium
et laetitiam
super faciem terrae,
confirma
et
pacem tuam.
Regum
Converte cor
sanctae,
Ecclesiae
cede Pontificibus
bonum
potentium in
erga nos
secundum
omnibus
et
con-
:
cujusque
nomen, gratiam coram Regibus potentibus
cipesque,
qui
:
prin-
faciles
et
placatos
illis
Quietem quoque praesta patribus
et
fratribus
nostris
imperant,
illis
redde,
Domine. e
dormitionem acceperunt, et decubuerunt benedic illis qui occupantur circa thus, vinum, oleum,
sanctuarii; ut Christus
omnes
coelestem, et
qui
vela, libros
Deus
in
panem
noster deducat eos in Jerusalem
illisque
et afflictas,
benignus
coram
tutem abductos,
et
ex-
tribunali tuo
Omnes animas
esto.
quoque
carceratos
sunt
Miserere eorum et
qui dederunt nobis eleemosynas
timendo,
oblationis,
Ecclesia leguntur, et vasa
in
pectant misericordiam Christi Dei nostri.
omnium
Orthodoxa
fide
nobiscum congregati
qui
qui
et captivos,
angustiatas
exules et in servi-
amaris laboribus detentos, Deus no§ter,
et in
per multitudinem misericordiae tuae, salva
illos.
omnes qui praeceperunt nobis ut eorum meminissemus, Christe Deus noster, memento illorum Domine, salvum fac populum tuum, et in regno coelesti. Pontifex Jesu
Christe,
rege eos
benedic haereditati tuae:
aeternum
:
custodique
omnibus diebus toto
corde
vitae suae
eorum,
:
omnibusque
pura Maria, Mater Dei
:
et
Michael, Gabriel, Raphael
incorporeorum
:
et
viginti
illos
et
usque in in gloria,
fac etiam eos plenos caritate ex
deprecationes quas faciet pro et
extolle
Orthodoxa
fide
in
illos
et
Per preces
:
et
Domina omnium sancta preces magnorum luminarium,
nobis
per et
superiore
Suriel
quatuor
:
quatuorque animalium
Sacerdotum
coeli
:
sancti
Joannis Baptistae: Patrum nostrorum Patriarcharum, Apostolorum, septuaginta duorum discipulorum, et sancti
Stephani principis Diaconorum, sancti
Theodori, sancti
trium puerorum:
sancti Mercurii,
Basilidis,
sancti
sancti Patris
Mennae,
Nob,
et
Georgii, sancti sancti
Philothei,
omnium martyrum nostri Abba Antonii
:
Domini quoque et magni, sanctique Patris Patrumque nostrorum sanctorum trium Macariorum, Patrisque
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
z^y
Abba Bichoi, et Abba Joannis, Abba Cyri, et Patris VIII f nostri Abba Barsomae Patris nostri Abba Salama, Joannis Kemi justique Patris nostri Abba Pauli, patrumque sanctorum nostri
:
:
Graecorum, Maximi, Demetrii, Moysis
Martyrum
ginta
nostri venerandi Patriarchae nostri et
omnium
diei
N. Regisque
quadra-
et Patris
nostri Claudii,
cruce signatorum justorum et electorum, et Angeli
hujus
Orationes
sanctae.
intercessiones eorum, et
cum
Tecla-Haimanoth,
et Patris nostri
:
patris sancti, et
eorum, benedictionesque
pax eorum,
Dei
et caritas
et
sint nobis-
Amen.
in saecula saeculorum.
omnibus qui quietem acceperunt miserere, Filium tuum in sinum Virs^inis. ^
Sacerdos. Nobis et tu qui misisti ^
VII. b Preface (continued).
Diaconus. Qui sedetis surgite. Sacerdos. Gestatus est in utero, et caro factus est Filius tuus,
e
manifestatusque est a Spiritu sancto. Diaconus. Sacerdos.
Ad
Orientem
Coram
aspicite.
te stant mille millies
Angeli
et
Archangeli
d
sancti.
Diaco7ius.
Sacerdos.
Attendamus.
Veneranda animalia sex
Seraphim
alas habentia,
et
Cherubim, qui duabus faciem suam tegunt, duabus pedes suos
duabusque volant a
semper quas
te
tibi
finibus
usque ad
laudant et sanctificant,
dicimus
:
ita
mundi
fines
:
et
e
:
sicut
suscipe has sanctificationes,
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus.
Diaconus. Respondete. Populus. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,
Dominus Deus Sabaoth.
ejus. Pleni sunt coeli et terra sanctitate gloriae ° Sacerdos. Vere pleni sunt coeli et terra sanctitate •"
^
tuae, per
cum
Dominum
et
ix. Triumphm. Hymk.
gloriae
salvatorem nostrum Jesum Christum,
Spiritu sancto, in saecula saeculorum.
Sanctus Filius tuus, qui venit
et
Amen.
natus est ex Virgine, ut vo-
luntatem tuam perficeret, populumque sanctum Kic Sacerdos tnanus suas imponet
thurihulo,
X.
tibi constitueret. the'^Work^of
moxque
eas
extendet
super
^°"" ^ "^""^
oblatam.
Populus.
dum
Secundum misericordiam tuam Deus,
nequitias nostras, Et didtur
Sacerdos. Extendit
et
non secun-
ter.
manus suas ad passionem S
;
passus
est,
ut
b
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
258 X. b
passiones
eorum qui sperant
solveret,
ipsum voluntate propria ad patiendum, Satanae
vincula
The
Insti-
tution.
suum ipsa
constitueret,
nocte
qua
in
resurrectionem
et
ut
infernum
dissolveret,
traditus
mortem
suam
tradidit se
destrueret et
testamentum
calcaret,
Ea
manifestaret.
panem
accepit
est,
qui
in te:
manus
in
suas sanctas, beatas et immaculatas, aspexit in coelum, ad te
Patrum suum,
gratias
discipulis suis dicens
Hie panis
benedixit,
egit,
meum, quod pro vobis remissionem peccatorum. Amen. Populus. Amen. Amen. Amen. Credimus et laudamus te, Domine Deus noster, hoc est vere, et corpus
est
dedit
et
manducate ex eo vos omnes
accipite,
:
sanctificavit,
frangitur
in
sumus,
certi ita
:
credimus,
corpus tuum. Sacerdos. Similiter sanctificavit et dixit
calicem
illis
gratiarum actionis benedixit et
accipite, bibite
:
est calix sanguinis mei, qui
Hie
ex eo vos omnes.
pro vobis effundetur, pro rederntione
Amen.
multorum.
Populus ad Calicetn
Amen.
Vere
dicet.
est sanguis tuus, credimus.
Sacerdos. Et
quotiescumque
id
memoriam mei
feceritis
facietis.
d
Mortem tuam annuntiamus, Domine,
et
resurrec-
tionem tuam sanctam credimus, ascensionem tuam
et
adventum
Populus.
tuum secundum ita
lation.
rogamus
te,
Domine Deus
noster
:
hoc vere
esse credimus. Sacerdos.
XI. Great Ob-
:
Nunc
resurrectionis
et
calicem
nos
:
tuae,
gratias
standi
Domine, memoriam agentes mortis ofFerimus tibi hunc panem et hunc
etiam,
coram
agentes te,
tibi,
tibique
quod
per
ea
dignos
fecisti
ministerium
sacerdotale
ex-
hibendi.
XII. Invocation.
a
Rogamus
te,
Domine,
et
deprecamur
te,
ut mittas
Spiritum, et virtutem super hunc panem, et super faciatque
utrumque corpus
et
Sacerdos. Miscuisti, etc.
ad sanctificationem ationem
fidei,
et
Da
hunc calicem,
sanguinem Domini
nostri Jesu Christi. in saecula saeculorum.
ut
omnibus
et salvatoris
Amen. ilia
sumentibus
plenitudinem Spiritus sancti,
ut te sanctificent, per
sanctum
Dominum
et
et
fiant
ad robor-
salvatorem
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
259
nostrum Jesum Christum, cum Spiritu sancto, in saecula sae-
XII. b
Amen. Diaconus. Toto corde deprecamur Dominum Deum nostrum, ut benigne nobis concedat unionem bonam Spiritus sancti. culorum.
Da
Sacerdos.
nobis ut uniamur in Spiritu tuo sancto, et sana
nos per banc oblationem, ut in
Amen.
saeculorum. dictus
qui venit
gloriae ejus Populus
:
:
te
Benedictum
vivamus per omnia saecula
nomen Domini
sit
nomine Domini
in
c
benedicatur
et
:
et
:
bene-
nomen
fiat, fiat, fiat.
idem
repetit.
Sacerdos. Mitte gratiam Spiritus sancti super nos.
Diaconus. Surgite ad orationem.
Sacerdos dicit Orationein fractionis.
XIII.
...
Gratias humiliter asro tibi, Domine Deus meus, totius mundi ° potens qui sedes super tbronum Cherubim, qui in excelsis '
.
Prayer of Fraction.
:
habitas, et in inferioribus glorificaris
qui in lumine substantiae
:
tuae requiescens in aeternum, mysterium absconditum crucis manifestasti nobis.
Quis Deus misericors
cujus est potentia, quae
quidem potestatem sincero
corde,
et
nobis elongata non
a
dedisti Apostolis, et
qui
iis
Dominum
offerunt
suavitatis,
per
tibique,
et Spiritui sancto,
illi
Deum
et
Sacerdos.
statis
tibi
est,
quando
qui serviunt
illis
sacrificia
in
tibi
odorem
nostrum Jesum Christum
debetur gratiarum actio, gloria,
et
Amen.
laudatio in saecula saeculorum.
Diaconus. Qui
et sanctus sicut tu,
humiliate capita vestra.
Domine, qui sedes
super
Cherubim,
et
aspicis
populum et haereditatem tuam, benedic servis et ancillis tuis, eorumque filiis, et retribue unicuique qui veniet partem accepturus ex admirabili mensa tua, cum conscientia pura, remissionem peccatorum, quae est,
ad salutem animae
sequendam haereditatem Filii tui,
per
quem
tibi et
est gloria et potestas,
et
cum
corporis,
Spiritu
sancto
conjuncta
ad coelestis regni con-
per gratiam et voluntatem unigeniti
:
simul
nunc
et
cum
semper,
Amen, S %
eo, et
cum
Spiritu sancto,
et in saecula saeculorum.'
XIV. nlmbie
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
26o
XIV.
Snhdiaconus shmil cum populo dicent.
"b
mundi sanguinem Domini et
Exercitus Angelorum salvatoris
cingunt corpus Christi
et
accedamus ante faciem
:
eo,
et
salvatoris nostri Jesu
et
ejus,
coram
stant
cum
fide
Christum
veneremur. Diaco7ius. Adorate
Deum cum
timore.
Sacerdos dicit Oraiionem poeniteniiae.
Domine omnipotens,
c ASofut?on,
unigeniti Filii tui
Domini Dei
Christi, dixisti Petro patri nostro
Father.
Matt.xvi.
'^^^^
qui sanas animas et corpora nostra, qui
i8,
et
nostri Jesu
salvatoris
tu es Petra, et super
:
petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam,
et
portae inferi
banc
non prae-
19
coelorum
:
et in coelis in
coelis
Trinitatis
eam concutiendam tibique dabo et quodcumque ligaveris super terram, et quodcumque solveris super terram,
ad
valebunt
:
servi igitur
:
sanctae,
qui
tuorum,
tollis
et
illis
;
si
aut cogitationibus
praesta nos
tuae
Spiritus
erit
solutum
absolvantur
sancti
:
et
ore
ab ore
et
Domine Deus
benignus
et
Filii
ancillarum tuarum
justusque vere
tu
Patris,
ancillae
et
ligatum
:
vitae, et dimitte es,
tui
erit
nequam servi tui. Domine Deus noster. tu suscipe poenitentiam servorum peccata mundi
mei peccatoris es
claves regni
:
et
:
exoriri
fac
super eos lumen
peccata eorum, quia benignus
et misericors
noster, longanimis et multae misericordiae,
peccaverimus nostris,
tibi,
remitte,
amator hominum
omnes absolutos
esse,
Domine, solve
et
verbis, operibus,
obliviscere,
quia
Domine Deus noster; omnemque simul populum es,
absolve.
Absolve, Domine, Patriarcham nostrum
d et
Abba N. sanctumque
beatum Metropolitan! nostrum N. omnesque
Patriarchas,
unumquemque suo nomine. Conserva eos nobis per annos multos et dies tranquillos, cum justitia et pace. Absolve, Domine, Regem nostrum ab omni Episcopos, Sacerdotes
et
Diaconos,
vinculo peccati. e
Memento, Domine, omnium qui dormitionem acceperunt, et quieverunt in fide Christi, et congrega animas eorum in sinu Abraham, Isaac et Jacob. Libera etiam nos ab omni peccato,
The Ethiopic Liturgy. et maledicto
ab omni abnegatione,
:
communione cor
haereticorum
perfidiae
Satanae
perjurio
et
Da
nobis
omnibus operationibus
da etiam nobis, ut voluntatem tuam faciamus omni
:
tempore, et scribe nomina nostra in regno
cum omnibus justis et martyribus Dominum nostrum, per quem, cum quo, :
nunc
est gloria et potestas,
tibi
ab omni XIV. e
:
gentilium.
et
ut fugiamus ab
intelligentiam,
et
261
et
Jesum
per et
semper
coelorum, simul
cum
Christum
Spiritu sancto,
saecula sae-
et in
Amen.
culorum.
Diaconus. Aspiciamus. Sanctf
Sacerdos. Sancta Sanctis.
oanctis.
Unus
Populus.
Pater
sanctus
unus
:
sanctus
Filius
:
unus
Spiritus sanctus.
Sacerdos.
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
Populus. Et '
Sacerdos.
Spiritu tuo.
Domine Jesu
Christe, miserere nostri
:
et ter
a populo
et
verum
replicatur.
Corpus
Sacerdos.
Domini
sanctum,
salvatoris
et
nostri Jesu Cliristi,
missionem peccatorum,
cum
pretiosum,
et
vivum,
quod datur ad
vitam aeternam suscipientibus illud
Amen. Sanguis sanctus, pretiosus, Domini et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi,
fide.
verus
peccatorum
remissionem
cum
ilium
manuelis,
in
hoc nunc
et
rei
Hoc
usque in saeculum.
vivificans,
suscipientibus
Credo, credo,
Amen.
et
qui datur ad
corpus et sanguis
est
Amen.
veritate.
aeternam
vitam
et
Amen.
fide.
re-
Hoc
Em-
credo,
corpus
est
ex et
sanguis Domini et salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi quae accepit
ex Domina omnium nostrum sancta fecitque
illud
unum cum
et
pura Maria Virgine,
divinitate sua,
absque commistione,
aut confusione, divisione, aut alteratione divinitatis
que bonum testimonium se
nobis
pro
Amen. ejus oculi.
in
voluntate
diebus
sua,
Pontii Pilati:
super lignum
Credo, credo, credo, quod divisa non
ab humanitate ejus: Tradidit se pro
catorum,
et
vitam
ne hora quidem
nobis
aeternam,
perhibuit-
:
et tradidit
crucis
sanctae.
fuerit divinitas
una,
aut
nictu
ad salutem, remissionem pecsuscipientibus
ilia
cum
fide.
f Confession
;:
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
2^2
XIV.
f
Amen.
Credo,
Communion,
usque
et
in
Amen.
saeculum.
XV.
nunc
hoc
ex
credo,
credo,
^
Et postqnatn communicaverit Sacerdos corpori
Christi,
populo communionem
distrihuet dicens.
Hie corpus Et qid
de coelo descendit, vere pretiosum
est panis vitae, qui
Emmanuel Dei
Amen.
nostri.
recipit dicet.
Amen. Diaconus praebebit calicem dicens.
Hie
de coelo, qui est pretiosus
est calix vitae, qui descendit
sanguis Christi. Et qui
recipit, dicet.
Amen.
Amen.
XVI. Post-Communion.
a
Diaconus. Orate pro nobis et pro omni populo Christiano, et
daremur
b Intercession.
memoriam
illorum
:
laudate et psallite
Quos
Sacerdos.
partem
cum pace
et
Domine,
et
vocasti,
in vocatione tua
:
eorum
qui nobis dixerunt, ut
facite,
amore Jesu
conforta eos in
Christi.
sanctificasti,
amore
recor-
da
illis
tuo, et custodi
eos in sanctitate tua, per Christum unigenitum Filium tuum per
quem
potestas
tibi
nunc
et et
cum
cum
eo, et
semper,
et in saecula
Domine, qui aeternum lumen tribuisti, et custodivisti teritis
in
pace,
illos
benedic
Spiritu sancto, est gloria et
Amen.
vitae, et fortitudinem servis tuis
pluribus diebus ac noctibus prae-
etiam
Dominum nostrum Jesum
saeculorum.
illis
hac
die,
Christum, per
eo, et Spiritu sancto, est gloria et potestas,
Amen. agamus Domino
et
quem nunc
per
postea, tibi
et
et
cum
semper, et
in saecula saeculorum.
Diaconus. Gratias Thanks-
ut
giving.
ea
quae
suscepimus
medelam, rogamus
et
sint
nobis
cujus sancta suscepimus
ad vitam animae
obsecramus, laudantes
et
ad
Dominum Deum
nostrum. Ps. cxlv.
I.
Sacerdos. Exaltabo
nomini tuo
d The
Lord's Prayer.
te,
rex
in saeculum, et in
mens
et
Deus mens,
saeculum
et
benedicam
saeculi.
Populus. Pater noster qui es in coelis, ne nos inducas in tentationem,
cum
participes facti fuerimus
quod nos dignos fecerit sanctitatis, quod omnem
sanguinis pretiosi: gratiasque agimus,
communicandi mysterio
gloriae
et
corporis sancti et
The Ethiopic Liturgy. intelligentiam superat
benedicam
:
saeculum
in saeculum, et in
263
laudabo
tibi et
nomen tuum, XVI. d
saeculi.
Populus. Pater noster.
Laudem Domini loquetur os meum, et omnis caro nomen sanctum ejus, in saeculum, et in saeculum
Ps. cxiv. 21.
Sacerdos.
benedicet saeculi.
Populus. Pater noster.
gloria
:
da nobis, Domine, oculos
aspiciant
;
satiata fuit
et
aures
anima nostra
Cor
gratia tua.
audiant,
postquam
mundum
crea nobis,
te
amorem erga animae nostrae, mentemque
Domine, ut perpetuo intelligamus bonitatem
et
homines Dei nostri benignus esto puram et rectam nobis largire, qui corpus tuum :
percepimus, nos
Domine, et
perpetuo te
intelligentiae, qui
quae solummodo
humiles
servi
tui
et
sanguinem
quia tuum est regnum,
:
laus et benedictio, Pater, Fili, et Spiritus sancte,
nunc
Amen.
semper, et in saecula saeculorum.
'
Oratio benedidionis. Sacerdos.
Domine Deus
lumen
noster,
...
tui,
et
m
inextinguibile, respice Ti
•
servos tuos et anciUas tuas, sereque
nominis
numera
ut
illos,
quibus datum est corpus tuum
cordibus
fructificent
et
viros, mulieres et infantes, et
dirige et salva, per virtutem
opere malo remove nos
:
ad
eorum timorem i.'
nos etiam
te,
illis
utque habitet
:
populum tuum, adjunge, protege,
Ab omni
Archangelorum tuorum.
omne opus bonum adjunge nos
per Christum unigenitum Filium tuum, per quem, etc. Hie finem habet Litnrgia Patrum nostronim Apostolorum, Orationes eorum Amen. benedictiones eorum nobiscum sitit. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Trinitas inexplicabilis et
tua, et
vivam
tibi,
Pater, et invoco
tuum,
:
tibi
faciens voluntatem
regnum tuum.
et tibi sit gloria in
appaream
placeat, et
tuam
:
cum
Sanctificetur,
saecula saeculorum.
:
et
da mihi ut
absque condemnatione corpus tuum.
mihi ut faciam fructum qui
f Benediction.
benedictione,
in
sanguis tuus
super eos qui inclinant capita sua coram
accipiam ad vitam,
e
sanctorum
Sacerdos. Rector animarum, sanctorum director,
fide
Da a
in gloria
invoco
t^^nj^^^j^
te,
Domine, regnum
^
:
The Ethiopic Liturgy.
2(54
Diaconus. Inclinate capita vestra coram
a
sub
manu
vivente,
servi ejus sacerdotis, ut benedicat vobis.
Populus.
b
Domino Deo
Amen.
Sacerdos. Benedicat nos servos suos
Dominus
:
in pace
sit
remissio peccatorum, nobis qui percepimus corpus ejus sanctum,
Concede nobis per Spiritum, ut omnes vires inimici conculcemus. Benedictio manus tuae sanctae plena est misericordia, et in ea spem omnes habemus ab omni opere malo remove nos et ad omne opus bonum
et
sanguinem ejus pretiosum.
:
adjunge nos. et
Benedictus qui dedit nobis corpus suum sanctum,
sanguinem suum pretiosum.
invenimus, per virtutem gratias
Gloria et
agimus,
quod
Domino Deo,
Gratiam accepimus,
crucis Jesu
acceperimus
Christi.
gratiam
qui dedit nobis corpus
sanguinem pretiosum
;
laus Mariae quae est
nostrum, quae protulit nobis Eucharistiam.
Tibi,
et
vitam
Domine,
Spiritus
sancti.
suum sanctum, gloria omnium
GROUP
III.
LITURGIES OF
EASTERN SYRIA AND PERSIA. (NESTORIAN.)
LITURGIA SANCTORUM APOSTOLORUM ADAEI ET MARIS [A
NESTORIANIS USURPATA.]
(e Renald. LiTT. Orient. Coll.
Gloria in excelsis Deo,
Pri??io.
Pater noster, qui es in coelis,
Tom.
ii.
pp. 578-592.)
ilHtssa Catecfjus
etc.
etc.
mEnorum* I.
Oratio.
RoBORA, Domine
et
Deus
Introit
noster, infirmitatem nostram per
a
misericordiam tuam, ut administremus mysterium sanctum quod
datum
est
ad renovationem,
per miserationes
et
salutem naturae nostrae humilis
:
omnium Domini.
Filii tui dilecti,
\piehus communibtis.
>
Adoretur, glorificetur, laudetur, celebretur, exaltetur et benedicatur in coelo et in terra, gloriosae,
nomen adorandum,
et
gloriosum Trinitatis tuae, semper
Domine omnium.
Diebus communibus dicunt Psalmum, tuo, integrum
cum
Eievatio vocis.
sjio
Domine
quis habitabit in tabernaculo Ps. XV.
canone, mysterii Sacramentorum.'\
Quis praebcbit jubilum,
etc.
Orah'o.
Coram
throno,
Domine, praeclaro majestatis
excelso atque sublimi gloriae tuae, et in sede dinis
caritatis
tuae,
and
Prayers.
altarique propitiatorio,
tuae, et solio
terribili
fortitu-
quod voluntas tua
b
:
268 I.
b
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris, regione
in
stabilivit,
laudantibus
te, et
accedimus,
adoramus,
cum
pascuae tuae,
millibus
Cherubim
decies millibus Seraphim sanctificantibus
confitemur
et glorificamus
te,
semper,
te,
omnium Domine. \In memoriis,
clarum
Nomen tuum magnum
et sextis feriis.
benedictum
sanctum, prae-
et
beatum et incomprehensibile Trinitatis tuae glorituam erga genus nostrum, debemus quocumque tempore confiteri, adorare et glorificare, omnium Domine.] Responsorhim ad cancellos, tit supra. et
:
osae, et gratiam
Quis praecepit,
etc.
Pontifici, etc.
Oratio.
Quum
spirat in nobis,
Domine
Deus
et
noster,
odor suavis
dulcedinis caritatis tuae, illuminatae sunt animae nostrae, per
cognitionem
veritatis tuae
festationem dilecti tibi,
:
digni efficiamur suscipiendi mani-
de coelo sancto tuo:
illic
confitebimur
et (interea) glorificabimus te indesinenter in
Ecclesia tua
coronata
et
Dominus
et creator
Oratio
tui,
plena omnibus auxiliis et omnibus bonis, quia tu es
i?tcensi.
omnium
Referemus
Pater.
hymnum
Trinitati tuae gloriosae,
Pater, Fili et Spiritus sancte.
Et propter.
[Diebus jejunii.
In commetnoranone Sanctorum.
nostrorum
:
tu
The
II. Lec-
tions.
nosque oportet
te
perpetuo
confiteri,
the
ator es
et
respice,
Do-
miserere nostri, sicut in omnibus auxili-
Illumina nobis,
Domine etDeus
cogitationum nostrarum, ad audiendum tiones suaves
mandatorum tuorum
concede nobis per gratiam
et
:
omnium Domine.
Ad Apostotum.
Epistle.
adorare et
Lediones. ^Sanctus, laudandus, potens, immortalis, qui in
mine, propitius esto
Acts.
corporum
omnium Domine.]
the
O. T.
From
:
Sanctis habitas, et requiescit in eis voluntas tua
a From
Ad^
es suscitator
Salvator bonus animarum nostrarum, et conservator
es
securus vitae nostrae glorificare,
Tu, Domine, vere
et
et
noster,
motus
intelligendum audi-
vivificantium et divinorum
misericordiam tuam ut ex
illis
These are two Lections, one from the Old Testament and one from the Acts of the Apostles. ^ The Malabar Liturgy and Dr. Badger's Translation insert before this ^
the Trisagion,
viz.
Sanctus Deus, Sanctus fortis, etc.
Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris. colHgamus argumentum et corpori
dilectionis et spei,
convenientem
:
canemusque
salutemque animae
II.
b
gloriam perpetuam
tibi
omnium Domine.
indesinenter, et semper,
Tibi gubernator sapiens,
\I)iehus jejtinii.
269
etc.]
Descendens salutabit Evangelium, dicens kufic orationem coram altari.
Te germen genitoris
praeclarum
tui,
imaginem personae
et
et ortus es nobis in
lumine annuntiationis tuae,
potens, deprecamur
rogamus, perfice nobiscum gratiam tuam
manus
donum tuum,
nostras
misericordiam,
effunde per
et et
miserationem
ad remissionem peccatorum
per gratiam tuam
III. matio.] ^
^
Interces-
Sint nobis ad propitiationem delictorum populi
divinitatis tuae. tui, et
confitemur,
te
etc.
Et post proclamationein. Te, Domine Deus et
c
qui revelatus es in corpore humanitatis nostrae,
tui,
adoramus,
Patris
totius gregis
sions.
pascuae tuae,
miserationes tuas, bone et amator homi-
et
num, Domine omnium. Diaconi
dicunt. Inclinate capita vestra,
Sacerdos dick Orationem secretam hanc in Bemate.
Domine Deus omnipotens, quippe qui per passionem pascuae tuae,
cum
et
tua est Ecclesia sancta Catholica,
magnam
•
Cnristi
tui
ex gratia Spiritus sancti
:
et
membra
emisti oves
gradus ordinationis
corpore
spiritualia in
Ecclesiae tuae sanctae, ut ministraremus auxilium spiri-
animabus
Tu
fidelibus.
gratiam tuam,
et effunde
misericordiae
tuae
et
per
nunc, Domine, perfice nobiscum
manus
dementia
nostras
divinitatis
donum tuum tuae
:
et
super
sint
populum istum quem elegisti tibi. Elevans vocem. Et da nobis, Domine, per clementiam tuam, ut nos omnes simul et aequaliter omnibus diebus vitae nostrae placeamus nos, et super
divinitati
tuae,
offerendum
tibi
dignique
efficiamur
laudem, honorem,
auxilio
gratiae
confessionem,
tuae, et
^
ad
adora
tionem, omni tempore, Domine. This seems to mean the Ectene, or Deacon's Bidding-Prayer.
b Benediciiot?,
•
per clementiam tuam, Domine, dignatus
es imbecillitatem nostram facere
magno
•
ipsius, qui unius est
divinitate tua gloriosa naturae, dantur
sacerdotalis verae
tuale
•
•
r-i\
Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.
270 Dismissal of the Catechu-
mens.
iHissa
IV.
a
Diaconi ad altare
et
dicunt.
Qui non accepit baptismum, Et
jFiUcltum.
Offertory
E,t asce7idunt
etc.
Sacerdos responsorium tnysteriorum, infenmtque Sacrista
tncipit
conus discum
et
calicem super altare.
Sacerdos manus format in
Dia-
et
modum
crucis
et dicit.
Offerimus laudem Trinitati tuae gloriosae omni tempore et
^.
in saecula.
Et prosequitur.
Christus qui immolatus est pro salute nostra,
commemorationem mortis
nobis ut ageremus suae, ipse suscipiat
nostrae
:
suam
et resurrectionis
hoc ex manibus
sacrificium
per gratiam
praecepitque
imbecillitatis
miserationes suas in saecula.
et
Amen. Et
prosequitur.
Imponuntur mysteria praeclara, sancta et vivifica super altare Domini potentis, usque ad ejus adventum, in saecula. Amen. Lauda^,
Memoria
etc.
tua, etc.
Pater noster,
etc.
Apostoli Patris,
Super
etc.
sanctum,
altare
Qui dormierunt,
rV '-
The
etc.
etc.
Mathaeus, Marcus, Lucas,
etc.
'Creeds.]
ad celebrandum,
Accedit Sacerdos
medium
osctdatur
partem sublimiorem
cornu
turn
:
:
Et
terque
dextrum
et
inclinatiir
sinistrum,
coram et
altari,
inclinatur
ad
cujus ejus
dicit.
Benedic, Domine. *
Orate pro me, Patres, fratres mihi virtutem
ad quod becillitatis
et possibilitatem,
accessi,
et
Domini mei,
ut
Deus det
quo perficiam ministerium hoc,
suscipiaturque oblatio haec ex manibus im-
meae, pro
me, pro
vobis,
et
pro toto
corpore
Ecclesiae sanctae Catholicae, per gratiam ejus et miserationes ejus, in saecula.
Amen.
the Form of this Liturgy translated by Dr. Badger the offertory precedes the Dismissal of the Catechumens, taking place while the Deacon says the Ectene. These are the commencements of various invocations and prayers. ^ This, according to Dr. Badger's translation, would seem to be the place of the Creed. Renaudot thinks it would come after the Gospel. ^
'^
Iri
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris.
27
r
Et respondent.
Christus exaudiat
tuum dotium tuum
ficium
orationes
oblationem tuam,
suscipiat
:
sacri-
IV. e
honoretque sacer-
tuam veniam
det nobis per mediationem
et
;
gratumque habeat
tuas,
delictorum nostrorum, et remissionem peccatorum nostrorum,
per gratiam suam
Mox illi
Et
tibi
turn inclinatur versus altare et dick.
:
et miserationes, in
inclitiatus
cum omnibus saecula. Amen.
ad Diaconjim qui
nobis per gratiam
sit
est
a
omnium Dominus,
Deus,
eadem pronuntiando, eodemque modo
inferiorem,
omnium Dominus,
Deus,
suam
miserationes suas in saecula.
ad partem
inclinat se
respondent
et
f
sinistra, dicit.
confirmet verba tua, et
praestet
g
pacem, suscipiatque oblationem banc ex manibus meis,
pro me, licae, et
et
pro
te,
pro toto corpore Ecclesiae sanctae Catho-
pro universo mundo, per gratiam ejus
miserationes
et
ejus in saecula. Inclinat se
Domine
Deus
et
ad
altare
et
secreto dicit.
ne aspicias ad multitudinem pec-
noster,
li
catorum nostrorum, neque avertatur dignitas tua propter gravitatem nequitiarum nostrarum, sed per gratiam tuam inenarrabilem sanctifica sacrificium istud, et da per et
virtutem,
cum
propitius,
quem
ita
ut
obliviscaris
manifestaberis
peccata in
fine
illud
nostra
possibilitatem
multa,
temporum,
coram
a nobis assumsisti, inveniamusque
misericordiam, dignique efficiamur laudandi
te
in
sisque
homine
gratiam
te
cum
et
coetibus
intellectualibus.
Surgit
Confitemur, tuae erga nos
essemus,
dignos
Domine :
et dicit
et
hanc Orationem
Deus
Et prosequitur.
noster, divitias
Qui,
propter multitudinem
administrandi
Christi tui.
secreto.
mysteria
cum
peccatores et humiles
clementiae sancta
Petimus auxilium a
te
abundantes gratiae tuae
corporis
fecisti
et
nos
sanguinis
ad robur animarum no-
strarum, ut in caritate perfecta et in fide vera administremus
donum tuum
erga
nos.
Canon.
Et referemus
tibi
laudem,
gloriam, confessionem et adorationem, nunc et semper, et in
saecula saeculorum.
k
Q^nn
Liturgy of SS. Adaens and Maris,
^1%
IV. VI. Kiss of Pkace,
Signal
se
signo crucis
et re$po?ide?it.
Amen. Et prosequitur. Pax vobiscum.
Tecum
Respondent. Et dant pacem
sibi
et
invicem
cum
Spiritu tuo.
et dictmt.
Pro omnibus Catholicis. Diaconus
Confiteamur, rogemus,
dicit.
Sacerdos
Domine Deus
hanc Oratione^n
dicit
deprecemur.
et
secreto,
meam, per clemeque dignum
potens, adjuva imbecillitatem
mentiam tuam, et per adjutorium gratiae tuae fac offerendi coram te oblationem hanc, tanquam ad commune omnium auxilium, et ad laudem Trinitatis tuae Pater, Fili et :
Spiritus sancte.
[Alia Oratio quae did fur etiam in Liturgia Nestorii,
Domine vanitatibus
Deus noster, coerce cogitationes meas, ut non evagentur in mundi hujus. Domine Deus noster^ da mihi ut uniar dilectioni
et
quamvis indignus sim.
caritatis tuae,
Ascende
bonum
thalamum luminis
in
humilitatis
diam tuam. quia apud te
sub
praeclari tui,
alis gratiae
Si iniquitates observaveris,
tibi, Cliriste.
Domine
semina
:
in
me semen
tuae absconde me, per misericor-
Domine, quis
poterit consistere?
propitiatio est.
In
qui ex te natus
manibus meis
Codice Sacerdos dicit hanc Oratiotiem secreto.
alio
Mater Domini
cilHtas
et
:
Gloria
me
nostri Jesu Christi, deprecare pro
est,
Filium unigenitum
ut remittal mihi delicta et peccata mea, et suscipiat ex
hoc quod
infirmis et peccatricibus sacrificium
mea, super hoc
aitare,
per intercessionem tuam
offert
imbe-
pro me, Mater
sancta.]
Cimi dixerit Diaconus.
Vigilanter et attente,
discooperit sacratne?ita, auferens dicit
Canonem,
Gratia jjfjora.
VII. Benediction,
velum
qtio
statim surgit Sacerdos
tegehantur
:
benedicit
Sursum
et
alta voce.
Domini
nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas
communicatio Spiritus Signat sacratne?ita,
et
sancti, sit
cum omnibus
Dei
Patris,
et
nobis nunc, etc.
respondent.
Amen. Corda.
incensum
et
Sacerdos prosequitur. Sursum sint mentes vestrae.
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris. Respondent. Sunt ad
te,
Deus Abraham,
273
Isaac, et Israel,
Rex
VII.
gloriose.
Deo omnium Domino Dignum et justum est.
Sacerdos. Oblatio
Respondent.
offertur.
Pax nobiscum.
Diacontis.
•I
Sacerdos hnponit incensutn
kanc Orationetn.
et dicit
Domine, Domine, da mihi apertam faciem coram fiducia et
quae a
te
divinum, conscientiis ab
Semina
in nobis,
omni
ut
cum
a
hoc tremendum
perficiamus sacrificium
sit,
te,
nequitia et amaritudine puris.
Domine, dilectionem, pacem
et
concordiam ad
invicem, et erga quoscumque. Et
erecliis dicit secreto.
Dignum linguis,
est gloria
ab omni
ore, et confessione
omnibus
adoratione atque exaltatione ab
et
nomen adorandum sancti: qui creavit
et
mundum
ejus per clementiam
cordiam suam,
et
gloriosum
Patris,
ab omnibus
et
Filii,
creaturis,
et
Spiritus
per gratiam suam, et habitatores
suam, qui salvavit homines per miseri-
praestitit
gratiam
Majestatem tuam, Domine, benedicunt
magnam
erga mortales.
adorant millies milleni
et
Angelorum Sanc-
superni (Spiritus) et decies mille myriades
torum, exercitus spiritualium, ministri ignis et spiritus;
cum
nomen tuum
sanc-
Cherubim
Seraphim
Sanctis, et
ad alterum.
alter
Dicunt
spiritualibus,
clamantes, et laudantes, indesinenter cla-
tificant et celebrant,
mando
alta voce.
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,
Dominus Deus
potens, pleni sunt coeli et terra gloria ejus.
Sacerdos
b
secreto.
VIII. Hymn^""^^
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus
es,
Domine Deus
potens, cujus gloria pleni sunt coeli et terra, et natura substantiae ejus: ut est)
coelum
et
honore splendoris ejus terra
plena mei
gloriosi: (sicut
sunt,
dicit
Dominus
scriptum potens.
Sanctus es Deus Pater, vere solus, a quo omnis paternitas in coelo et in terra nominatur.
omnia
facta
sunt.
Sanctus es
Sanctus es
vir
habito,
Spiritus
T
in. 15.
per quern
sancte, aeterne, per
Vae mihi, vae mihi, qui obstupui, pollutus labiis ego sum et inter populum pollutum labiis et Regem dominum potentem viderunt oculi mei.
quern omnia sanctificantur. quia
Fili aeterne,
Eph.
isa. vi. 5.
:
Liturgy of SS. Adaetis and Maris,
274
Quam
VIII. *
'
17.
est
terribilis
domus Dei
porta
et
Nunc
Domine.
hodie locus
purga immunditias nostras,
cum
aliud nisi es,
Domine,
tua,
labia nostra.
sanctificatione
Gloria miserationibus
Seraphim
et
Junge Arch-
quia terrenos sociasti
tuis,
spiritualibus.
Et prosequitur
Et cum
IX.
gratia
et sanctifica
cum
voces tenuitatis nostrae,
angelorum.
nobiscum
adsit
est hie
ad oculum visus
quia oculo
coeli,
vero
non
iste;
Potestatibus
illis
hanc Oratioiiem.
secreto dicens incUnatiis
confitemur
coelestibus
tibi
nos
tio^S^thr^' etiam, servi tui, tenues, imbelles et infirmi, quia praestitisti nobis Red?m°ption.
magnam, quae rependi non
gr^tiam tuam
humanam naturam
induisti
per divinitatem tuam
ruinam nostram peccata nostra
:
nostram, ut vitam nobis praestares
et justificasti
:
humilitatem nostram
exaltasti
resuscitasti mortalitatem
:
nostram
inimicum
bellis nostrae^.
et
:
triumphare
:
nunc
et
tibi
et in saecula
dimisisti
Domine Deus
mea
tuae,
O clemens,
in judicio.
tua, et gratias tuas erga nos, re-
hymnum, honorem, confessionem,
semper,
erexisti
tenuitatem naturae im-
dimitte delicta
Et propter omnia auxilia feremus
fecisti
Per miserationes effusas gratiae
remitte delicta et peccata
:
;
reatum peccatorum nostrorum
illuminasti intelligentiam nostram, et condemnasti,
noster,
Nempe
potest.
et
adorationem,
saeculorum.
Sacerdos signat Sacramenta.
Respondetur.
Amen.
Diaconus. In mentibus Sacerdos
Domine Deus
X. a Great In tercession
dicit
vestris.
Orate pacem nobiscum.
hanc Oratiotiem, inclinatus
potens,
et
siihmissa voce.
suscipe hanc oblationem, pro
omni
Ecclesia sancta Catholica, et pro omnibus Patribus piis et justis qui placiti fuerunt
tibi, et
pro omnibus Prophetis
pro omnibus Martyribus,
et
et
Confessoribus, et pro omnibus
lugentibus, angustiatis et aegrotis, et pro
vexationem patientibus,
et
et
et Apostolis,
omnibus necessitatera
pro omnibus infirmis et oppressis,
Here, according to the analogy of the other two Nestorian Anaphorae, of Nestorius and Theodore of Mopsuestia, which are framed exactly upon the model of this one, were probably supplied the Memorial, and the ^
viz.
Words, of
Institution.
:
Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.
275
pro omnibus defunctis, qui a nobis separati migraverunt
et
omnibus qui petunt orationem ab
turn pro
me
pro
et
secundum miserationes aspice populum tuum cata
mea
me
infirmum, neque secundum pec-
meas
insipientias
et
noster,
multitudinemque gratiarum tuarum,
tuas, et
infirmitate nostra,
Domine Deus
peccatore humili et infirmo.
X. a
:
sed ut digni
:
fiant
remissione
peccatorum suorum, per corpus hoc sanctum, quod cum
fide
accipiunt, per gratiam misericordiae tuae in saecula saeculorum.
Amen. \In olio codice ita incipit
Domine Deus
vocem clamoris mei coram te hoc tempore audi gemitus meos coram majestate tua, suscipeque
potens, exaudi
Domine,
intende,
Oratio.
ilia
et
deprecationem mei peccatoris, qua interpello gratiam tuam, hac hora qua Miserere
offertur sacrificium Patri tuo.
converte errantes firmos
oppressos recrea
;
consolare afflictos
:
;
et
;
omnium creaturarum
:
turbatis quietem praesta
parce :
reis,
sana
in-
eorum qui operantur Mei quoque peccatoris miserere
perfice eleemosynas
nomen tuum sanctum. per gratiam tuam, Domine Deus potens,
justitiam, propter
suscipiatur oblatio haec pro
universa Ecclesia sancta Catholica, et pro Sacerdotibus, Regibus, principibus,
et
reliqua ut supra.']
Sacerdos
dicit hatic
Orationem
incli?iationis secrete.
Tu, Domine, per miserationes tuas multas
memoriam bonam justis,
et
et
acceptabilem
qui placiti fuerunt
sansruinis Christi tui,
purum
et
et inenarrabiles, fac
omnibus patribus
piis
b
et
coram te in commemoratione corporis quod offerimus tibi super altare tuum The Grea
sanctum, sicut docuisti nos
:
et praesta nobis tran-
tuam omnibus diebus saeculi hujus. Prosequitur. Domine Deus noster, praesta nobis tranquilli- c tatem et pacem tuam omnibus diebus saeculi hujus ut cogquillitatem
:
noscant
te
varus solus
Filium
omnes
habitatores terrae
et tu misisti
;
tuum
et
fac
quia tu es Deus Pater
Dominum nostrum Jesum
dilectum
noster venit et docuit nos
Memoriam
:
tuum;.et
omnem
ipse
Dominus
Christum et
Deus
puritatem et sanctitatem
Prophetarum, Apostolorum,
:
Martyrum, Con-
fessorum, Episcoporum, Doctorum, Sacerdotum, Diaconorum, et
omnium
filiorum Ecclesiae sanctae Catholicae, qui obsignati
sunt signo vitae, Baptismatis sancti.
T
2
i
X. d
Nos quoque, Domine,
Prosequitur. cilles et infirmi,
stamus coram te
SS. Adaeus and Maris.
Litttrgy of
%']6
sumus
qui congregati
te,
servi
nomine tuo nuncque
in
accepimus cum jubilo formam quae a
et
commemoramus
laudantes, glorificantes et exaltantes,
est,
humiles imbe-
tui
magnum
tremendum, sanctum
et
celebramus mysterium hoc
et
divinum, passionis, mortis, sepulturae et resurrectionis
et
Do-
mini, et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi.
XI. Invocation,
Et
veniat,
Domine,
scrvorum tuorum,
oblationem hanc benedicat
Spiritus tuus sanctus, et requiescat super
remissionem
et
cum omnibus
peccatorum,
ad vitam novam
resurrectionis a mortuis, et
coram
qui placiti fuerunt
offerunt,
et
earn
Domine, ad propitiationem
et sanctificet, ut sit nobis,
delictorum,
quam
magnam
spemque in
eo.
regno coelorum,
Et propter uni-
versam dispensationem tuam mirabilem erga nos confitebimur glorificabimus te indesinenter, in Ecclesia tua, redemta
tibi, et
per
sanguinem pretiosum
Hbera et
Canon :
:
Christi
oribus apertis et facie
tui,
hymnum, honorem, confessionem
referentes
adorationem nomini tuo sancto vivo
et vivificanti,
nunc
et
semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Sacerdos signal cruce mysteria
respondent.
et
:
Amen. XII.
Sacerdos indinat se
dextrum Ps.
li.
1-13.
Ps. cxxiii.
osculatur altare,
et
et sinistrum, dicitque
[In alio codice et iniqui
ad
:
dicit
nostri,
Psalmum.
te convertentur.
Domine, miserere
Domine
dextera tua,
saeculum, et Turn
a Prayer for Peace.
dicit
Christe,
in medio, turn
nostri.
tisqtie
permaneant super me, Domine, miserationes tuae opera manuum tuarum ne despicias.] :
pax superiorum
habeat Sacerdotium,
et
tranquilUtas
pax tua
dissipa
cum Imperio
gentes
quae
tranquilla et pacifica fruamur, in
Dei.
in
hanc Orationem.
magna
Parce
delictis
et
:
:
fac ut
mundi,
pacem
cessare fac bella a finibus
bella
volunt:
ut
habitatione
omni temperantia,
peccatis defunctorum
miserationes tuas in saecula.
inferiorum,
in quatuor partibus
praecipue autem in Ecclesia tua sancta Catholica
et
latera
ad haec verba, te levavi oculos meos, usque ad Miserere Extende manum tuam, et salvet me
Miserere mei, Deus,
Ad
fac ut habitet tranquilUtas et
terrae,
ad duo
hanc Oratiotiem.
1-3-
Ps. cxxxviii. 7,8.
prhnum
et
timore
per gratiam
et
—
: :
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris. Et ad
illos
XII. a
qui stmt circa altare dicit.
Benedic, Domine. Imponitqne incensum,
Suavem
fac,
Benedic, Domine.
qtio se
ipsum
Domine Deus
perfxindit, et dicit.
noster,
odorem
marum nostrarum per suavitatem caritatis munda me a maculis peccati, et parce mihi mea, tam quae scio, quam quae ignore. Iterum
accipit incenszwi
Accessum noster,
277
amhabus manibus,
et
^
injucundum per
tuae, et
earn
b ^"^-"^^•
delicta et peccata
incensat mysteria
dat nobis dementia gratiae tuae,
ad mysteria haec praeclara, sancta,
ani-
:
mox
Domine
dicit.
Deus °
et
vivificantia et divina,
quamvis indigni simus. Haec verba Sacerdos semel atque iterum 7nanus suas stiper pectus accipitque
suum
in
repetit, et
formam
ambabus manibus oblatam
ad
sifigtda intervalla jungit
Osculatur altare in medio
crucis,
stiperiorem, et
sursum
aspiciens dicit.
Laus nomini tuo sancto, Domine Jesu Christe, majestati tuae semper et in saecula. Amen. Panis enim vivus est dat vitam qui
et
mundo
et vivificans qui
quem
universo,
et adoratio
of°FSth°"
descendit de coelis, et
qui edunt
non moriuntur
ilium recipiunt per ilium salvantur, nee corruptionem
aeternum
sentiunt, et vivunt per ilium in
:
tuque es antidotus
mortalitatis^ nostrae, et resurrectio totius figmenti nostri. Gloria
[In alio codice aliter haec legmitur.
tibi
Filium tuum unigenitum ad salutem nostram,
et
Deus Pater qui ipse
misisti
priusquam pate-
retur, etc.^]
Laus nomini tuo
sancto,
Sacerdos osculatur hostiam in
Domine
modum
non pertingant, sed quasi osculando
Gloria
tibi,
Domine;
:
gloria
:
ut supra.
crucis, ita
tamen
ut labia ejus
ad
earn
et dicit.
tibi,
Domine, propter donum tuum
erga nos inenarrabile, in saecula. Renaudot has jucundum : the reading of the text is required by the sense and supported by Dr. Badger's version. ^ Cf. Ignat. Ep. ad Eph. c. xx. eva dprov kKwvt^s, os kariv (papfxaKov dOavaaias, dvTiSoTOS tov firj diroOaveiv dKXd (rjv kv 'Irjaov Xpiar^ did iravTos. ^ At this point Renaudot inserts the following note In Codice Eliae quem secnti sumus, defectus est, cum tola verbortnn Christi recitatio praetermittatur descriptoris cidpa, aut quod haec aliufide, Tie7npe ex Theodori out Nestorii Liturgia, peti deberent. In eo quein scripsit Romae i^i^'J Josephus Patriarcha, totus ille locus reformatus est ad Missale Chaldaicum Romae edittim, ut in Missa cjtjus ver&io7iem edidit Alexins Meiiesius. Cum alii codices non siippeterent, hoc loco asteriscos defectus indices apponere visum ^
:
€St
>fi
^ ^
"^^
^ ^
But see abo\e,
§ ix. p.
274.
d
.
Tunc
XII. e Fraction.
SS. Adaeiis and Maris.
Littirgy of
278
ad
accedit
Accedimus, Domine,
cum
signamus
per
fessione,
et
sanguinem
quam
hostiae fr actionem,
cum
frangimusque
fide vera,
misericordiam
tuam,
con-
corpus
et
Jesu Christi, in nomine Patris
nostri
vivificatoris
ambabiis manihus facit dicens.
et Filii, et Spiritus sancti.
Et nominata Tr'mitate,frangit hosiiam quam et earn
quae
manu
in
est
deponit in disco
ejus sinistra
duas partes;
ma?iibiis tenet in
quam manu
altera
:
dextra tenet signat calicetn, dicens.
f
Signatur
Jesu
sanguis
corpore
pretiosus
In nomine Patris,
Christi.
et
sancto
Domini
nostri
et
Spiritus
sancti
Filii,
in saecula.
Amen.
E^ respondent. Tum intingit earn
Consignation.
est in
S
medium
usque ad
in calice, et signat ctwi ea corpus
quod
,
.
patena dicens.
sanctum
corpus
Signatur nostri Jesu
sanguine
In nomine Patris,
Christi.
Domini
propitiatorio et
Spiritus
et
Filii,
sancti, in saecula.
Et
Amen.
respondent.
Conjungitque amhas partes,
h
unam cum
altera, dicens.
com-
Divisa sunt, sanctificata, completa, perfecta, unita, et
mista mysteria haec
unum cum tuae
altero,
praeclara, sancta, vivificantia
in
gloriosae, Pater,
Domine,
nomine adorando Fili,
propitiationem
in
catorum, in spem quoque vitae
novae
Christi
delictorum, et
magnam
Domini
in
nostri, istic et
divina,
Trinitatis sint nobis,
remissionem pec-
resurrectionis a mortuis, et
regno coelorum, nobis
in
et glorioso
sancte, ut
Spiritus
et
et
et
Ecclesiae
sanctae
quacumque
regione,
formam
ah inferiori parte ad
nunc
et
semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Interea signat hostiam pollice dextro in
superiorem,
Commix-
et
parte intincta
TURE.
a dextra ad sinistram est in sanguifie.
pars inferior posita
est
fissurae spectet calicem.
k
Gloria
tibi,
constituisti
mysteriorum et
Partem
levem Jissuram in ea format, qua
ita
ejus mittit
ifi
calicem, in formam crucis:
versus Sacerdotem, superior versus calicem, ita ut locus
Inclinatur
Domine Jesu
per
et
;
crucis,
gratiam
et
surgens
dicit.
Christe, qui
tuam
me, indignum et
mediatorem
sanctorum,
vivificantium
ministrum
tuorum praeclarorum,
licet,
divinorum: per gratiam misericordiae tuae fac
venia delictorum et remissione peccatorum.
me dignum
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris. Signal
se signo crticis in front e, similiterque circii7nsiante$.
Gloria tibi,
Signal frontem suam
alio codice.
l_Ifi
tibi,
Domine, qui
Domine, qui vocasti Domine, qui
tibi,
me
creasti
me
per gratiam tuam.
Accedunl Diaconi,
el
me mediatorem
constituisti
1
Gloria
doni
tui
meam
et
:
referatur
etc.
signal unumqnemqtie eoruni in Jronte, dicens.
Christus suscipiat ministerium tuum: Christus
tuam
Christus conservet vitam
:
Gloria
per misericordiam tuam.
honor, confessio, et adoratio nunc,
tibi laus,
XII.
sigtio cr2icis'\, et dicit.
propter omnia beneficia tua erga imbeciliitatem
tuam
I'jf)
:
illustret
faciem
m
Christus crescere faciat
juventutem tuam.
Et
Christus suscipiat oblationem tuam.
respondent.
Omnes redeunl ad locum suum
Sacerdosque facta inclinalione surgit
:
et dicit
tone Evangela.
Domini
Gratia
nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas
communicatio Spiritus Sacerdos signal
se
sancti, sit
ipsum,
et elevat
cum omnibus
manum suum
Dei
Patris, et
XIIi;
nobis.
super caput suum, ut
sit
in
acre, el populus particeps sit signationis.
Omnes
Dicit Diaconus. verba
^
Incitil Sacerdos frangere corpus
i, ^ Propitiare, Domme, .
sipientiis
tuam,
fac
Sanctis tuis in
regno
te
te et sic
cum
dicamus.
nobis data
Pater noster,
et
:
omnes
etc.
The
Domine et Deus noster bone, rogamus te, Domine Deus noster, et
potens,
bonitatis tuae
The first words of a long exhortation, The above is textually from Renaudot.
Lord's
Prayer.
'
Domine Deus
b
corde puro, facie aperta, et
Pater noster, etc.
deprecamur clementiam
:
ne nos inducas, Domine,
It
should probably be read,
Et ad haec verba, dedit nobis mysteria sua, incipit Sacerdos^ ^ Answering to /xeXi^eiv, as distinguished from K\dv,
Liturgies,
Humble Access.
te est misericorditer
qui es plenus misericordia,
'
cum
3,
tuo.
consistamus
quae a
dicit.
Sacerdos.
"^
tuae,
laudis divinitati
Fraction (for distribution),
dicit.
invocemus
Poputus '^
*
m-
per gratiam
et sanctifica labia nostra et
et
nos dignos, Domine Deus noster, ut perpetuo absque
fiducia
pariter
Second ^ .
.
.
,
dent fructus ° sfloriae
macula coram
cum
ad haec
clementiam tuam peccatis
per
servorum tuorum,
Et elevans vocem
Et
et
:
el dicit.
:
.
ut
omnibus
timore, etc.
dedit nobis mysteria sua.
.*
.
cum
nos
^
etc.
in
the
Greek
q Embohsmus.
Liturgy of SS. Adaeiis and Maris.
28o XIII. c
in tentationem, sed libera et salva nos a malo, et ab exercitibus
tuum
ejus, quia
est
in coelo et in terra, Signal
XIV.
se
ipsum
et
virtus, robur, fortitude et
nunc
semper.
et
imperium
respondent.
Amen. Et prosequitur. Pax vobiscum.
Tecum
Respondent. San eta Sanctis.
:
regnum,
et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Prosequitur. Sancta Sanctis decet in perfectione.
Et
Unus
dicunt.
Spiritus
Pater sanctus
unus
:
Filius
sanctus
unus
:
Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui sancto in
sanctus,
Amen.
saecula saeculorum.
Diaronus. Laudate. JB;
Communion.
dicunt Respon&orinm.
Cnmque
venit Diaconus
ad portandum calicem
dicit.
Precemur pacem nobiscum. Sacerdos
cum
Gratia Spiritus sancti
dicit.
sit
tecum, nobiscum, et
suscipientibus ilium.
Et dat Diacono
Diaconus
calicem.
dicit.
Benedic, Domine.
Donum
Sacerdos.
gratiae vivificatoris et
Christi compleatur, in miserationibus,
suscipite
calicem ejus [Diebus
festis.
cum
corpus
Robora, Domine,
Quotidie. Mysteria
cum omnibus.
Jesu Christe,
clamat Ecclesia
Filii,
fide in regni
Domine
Dominica.
nostri jesu
Interea dicuntur Responsoria.
Et signa cruce populuni. Fratres,
Domini
:
et
bibite
domo.
etc. etc.
quae suscepimus,
etc.]
Finitis Responsoriis Diaconus dicit.
XV. Post-Communion.
Omnes Et
igitur, etc.
respondent. Gloria ipsi propter
Diaconus. Precemur
donum suum
ineffabile.
pacem nobiscum.
Sacerdos in medio altaris dicit hanc Orationem.
Dignum Thanksgiving.
temporibus
dum
est,
et horis confiteri,
majestatis
aequum omnibus diebus, adorare, et laudare nomen timen-
Domine, justum tuae,
quia
et
dignos
fecisti
nos,
Domine, per
gratiam tuam, homines mortales imbecillaeque naturae, ut spiritualibus
nomen tuum
cum
sanctificaremus, et mysteriorum doni
:
Liturgy of SS. Adaetts and Maris. tui
fieremus participes, et suavitate
Et voces gloriae
remur.
281
eloquiomm tuorum
delecta-
XV. a
et confessionis divinitati tuae sublimi
semper referimus, Domine. \Alia. Christus
Deus
noster,
per gratiam suam dignos ejus pretiosum et
Dominus, Rex, salvator
fecit
nos suscipiendi corpus
omnia sanctificantem
:
sit
spem magnam coelorum,
ejus,
sanguinemque placeamus
ipse det nobis ut
verbis, operibus, cogitationibus et factis nostris,
accepimus
et vivificator noster,
illi
adeo ut pignus istud quod
nobis ad veniam delictorum, remissionem peccatorum, et resurrectionis a mortuis, vitamque
cum omnibus
novam
qui coram eo placuerunt
:
et
veram
in
regno
per gratiam ejus et
miserationes ejus in saecula.] Diebus ordinariis.
Laudem, Domine, honorem, confessionem et gratiarum actionem debemus referre Trinitati tuae gloriosae, pro dono mysteriorum tuorum sanctorum, quae dedisti nobis ad propitia-
t>
tionem delictorum nostrorum, Domine omnium. [Alia. Benedictus sit
honor tuus adorandus, ex loco tuo glorioso, Christe,
propitiator delictorum nostrorum peccatorumque nostrorum, quique aufers insipientias nostras per mysteria tua praeclara, sancta, vivifica et divina
Amen.]
Christus spes naturae nostrae, semper et in saecula.
Obsignatio, seu ultima Benedictio.
Dominus sensimus
noster Jesus .
,
et
honoravimus
Christus
m ,
sui, et laetitia
coram
eo, ut
cum
ministravimus,
.
.
.
quem .
e Benediction.
mysteriis suis praeclans, Sanctis,
vivificantibus et divinis, dignos ipse
regni
cui
nos
efficiat gloria
splendida
Angelis suis Sanctis, et ad confidentiam
stemus ad ejus dexteram.
tionem nostram universam perpetuo effundantur, nunc
miserationes
Et super congregaet
misericordia ejus
semper, in saecula.
et
[Diebus Dominicis
et Festis.
Ipse qui benedixit nos omnibus benedictionibus Spiritus in coelis, per
Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, et praeparavit nos ad regnum suum, vocavitque nos ad bona desiderabilia, quae nee desinunt, nee pereunt, sicut poUicitus est nobis in Evangelio suo vivificante, dixitque congregationi
benedictae Discipulorum suorum
manducat corpus meum, eo, et
et bibit
:
Amen, amen
sanguinem
ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo
transire ilium faciam de
morte ad
vitara
dico vobis, quia omnis qui John
meum
in
die, et in
aeternam
me
manet, et ego in
judicium non venit, sed :
ipse
nunc benedicat
^'^'
vi. 56,
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris,
282
XV. c
faciat statum nostrum, et gloriosum concregationi nostrae, et conservet ejus, est in susceptione mysteriorum poptilum nostrum, qui venit et laetatus divinorum; vivoque signo crucis praeclarorum, sanctorum, vivificantium et secretis et custoditi ab omnibus fraudibus
dominicae apertis,
sitis
nunc
obsignati, et
et semper.]
GROUP
IV.
HISPANO-GALLICAN LITURGIES.
GROUP
V.
LITURGY OF ROME, AND DERIVATIVES.
:
ORDINES MISSAE QUATUOR, ROMANUS, AMBROSIANUS, sc.
Ordo Romanus.
Ordo Ambrosianus.
[E Missali Romano post Cone. Trid.
[Ab Alexandro VI, Papa, probatus
usitato.]
vide tamen infra p. 292.]
cum
in-
ad Altare^ facta
illi
Sacerdos paratus greditur
dehita reverentia, signat se signo
cruets a
froute ad pectus
et
clara
voce dicit
In nomine Patris Spiritus Sancti.
et Filii et
Amen.
Praemittitur
oratio
seereta
antequam Sacerdos procedat ad
g.
cum ad Psalmus
Miserere mei Deus.
Stans in
altare
itemque
:
illud
accedit
infimo altaris
alia e.
gradu signat
sig7io crucis et dicit
cum
se
alternatim
ministris sequentem Psal-
77ium.
Deinde iunctis manibus ante pectus^ incipit Antiphojiam.
troibo ad altare Dei.
Ad Deum
In-
Ministri.
qui laetificat iuven-
tutem meam. Postea alternatim cum ?nmistris dicit sequentem
Psalmum.
ludica me, Deus, et discerne
causam
meam
sancta
ab homine iniquo
:
de gente non et
doloso erue me.
:
quare
affligit
me
tristis
causam
meam
sancta
ab homine iniquo
:
de gente non et
doloso erue me.
M. Quia tu as, Deus, fortitudo mea quare me repulisti, et
ludica me, Deus, et discerne
incedo
inimicus
.?
dum
M. Quia tudo et
mea
quare
affligit
me
:
tu es, Deus, forti-
quare tristis
me
repulisti,
incedo
inimicus
?
dum
:
GALLICANUS, MOZARABICUS, nAPAAAHAS^2 DISPOSITI.
Ordo Gallicanus. [E
libris vetustis consertus.]
Ordo Mozarabicus. [E recensione Ximenii Cardinalis.] Postqtiani Sacerdos vestes sa-
cras induit, dicit Responsorium Pater,
peccavi
coram te. Kyrie
Ab
Noster.
coelum
in
et
eleison. Pater
occultis
meis cum
oratione Deus, qui de indignis
dignos
facis.
Deinde procedit ad praemissa ait
:
ajigelica
altare, et
salutatione
In nomine Domini nostri
Jesu Christi.
Amen.
Spiritus
Sancti adsit nobis gratia.
In-
troibo ad altare Dei.
ludica me, Deus, et discerne
causam
meam
sancta
ab homine iniquo
:
de gente non et
doloso erue me.
M. Quia tude et
mea
quare
affligit
me
:
tu es, Deus, forti-
quare tristis
me
repulisti,
incedo,
inimicus
?
dum
The Western
286
Liturgies.
ROMANUS. S.
Ambrosianus.
Emitte lucem tuam
et ve-
S.
me
deduxe-
veritatem tuam
runt et adduxerunt in
montem
duxerunt
tuam
ritatem
ipsa
:
sanctum tuum
tabernacula
et in
M. Et
ad
introibo
ad Deum, qui
Dei:
altare
laetificat
Confitebor
S.
quare
:
tibi
tristis
in
S.
es,
mei
et
et
illi
:
in
et in
salutare
et in saecula
In-
qui laetificat
V. Adiu-
se diceiis.
fecit
in
nomine
coelum
et
terram.
Deinde
funde
iunctis
manibus pro-
inclinatus facit Confes-
sionem.
{In Missis Defunctorum
et in
Missis de tempore a Dominica Passionis usque ad Sahhatum
Sanctum
tibi in cithara,
tristis
in
mei
et
me t
Deo, quoniam
adhuc confitebor
S.
anima
es,
quare conturbas
illi:
salutare
Deus mens.
Gloria Patri et Filio et
M. nunc
Sicut erat in principio, et et
semper,
et in
exctusive
saecula
Amen. Confitemini Domino, quo-
S.
niam bonus. M. Quoniam misericordia eius.
Domini. R. Qui
laetificat
saeculorum.
iuventutem meam.
nostrum
quare
M. Spera vultus
troibo ad altare Dei.
torium
altare
Spiritui Sancto.
S. repetit Aiiiiphonam.
Signal
ad
introibo
Confitebor
et
Amen.
Ad Deum,
S.
mea,
Deus mens.
semper,
saeculorum.
R.
adduxerunt
ad Deum, qui
:
me ?
Sicut erat in principio, et
Dei
:
Gloria Patri et Filio et
nunc
M. Et
Deus
Spiritui Sancto.
M.
de-
montem sanctum tuum
anima
Deo, quoniam
adhuc confitebor vultus
in cithara,
quare conturbas
et
M. Spera
.
me
ipsa
:
iuventutem meam.
iuventutem meam.
mea,
et
et
tabernacula tua.
tua.
Deus
tuam
Emitte lucem
omittiiur
in
saecula
The Western Liturgies, Gallicanus.
287
Mozarabicus.
lucem
Emitte
S.
tuam
veritatem
tuam
me
ipsa
:
et
deduxerunt, et adduxerunt in
montem sanctum tuum
et
in
tabernacula tua.
M. Et
introibo
ad
Dei: ad Deum, qui iuventutem meam. Confitebor
S.
Deus mea,
quare
;
et
tibi in cithara,
tristis
es,
mei
et
anima
me ?
Deo, quoniam
in
adhuc confitebor vultus
laetificat
quare conturbas
M. Spera
altare
illi
:
salutare
Deus meus.
Gloria Patri et Filio et
S.
Spiritui Sancto.
M. nunc
Sicut erat in principio et et
semper
saeculorum.
et in saecula
Amen.
S.
Introibo ad altare Dei.
R.
Ad Deum,
qui laetificat
iuventutem meam. S.
Dignare,Domine,dieisto,
R. Sine peccato nos custodire.
S.
Confitemini Domino, quo-
niam bonus. R. Quoniam in saecula misericordia eius. S.
Dei
Ora pro
nobis,
Sancta
genitrix.
R. Ut digni efiiciamur promissionibus Christi.
The Western Liturgies.
288
ROMANUS.
me Deus cum
Psalmus ludica Gloria Patri
Ambrosianus.
ei repetitione
Anti-
sed dicto
In nomine
Patris, Introibo et
Adiutorium,
phonae
:
fit Confessio ut sequitur^
Confiteor
Deo
omnipotenti,
beatae Mariae semper virgini,
Archangelo,
Michaeli
beato
beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis Apostolis
Petro
omnibus
Sanctis
fratres
verbo
cogitatione,
Archangelo,
Michaeli
beato
beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis Apostolis
Petro
vobis,
omnibus
Sanctis
nimis
fratres
et
opere,
et
Percutit sihi pectus ier dicens
mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa, Ideo precor beatam Mariam semper vir-
omnipotenti,
beatae Mariae semper virgini,
Paulo,
peccavi
quia
:
et
Deo
Confiteor
:
quia
vobis,
et
peccavi
verbo
cogitatione,
Paulo,
et
nimis opere,
et
mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa. Ideo precor beatam Mariam ginem,
beatum
semper
vir-
Michaelem
beatum Michaelem Archangelum, beatum loannem
Archangelum, beatumloannem
Baptistam, sanctos Apostolos
Petrum
omnes
Sanctos
ginem,
Petrum Sanctos pro
Paulum,
et
vos, fratres, orare
et
me
ad
Dominum Deum
Baptistam, sanctos Apostolos
pro
me
omnes
Paulum,
et
et vos, fratres,
orare
Dominum Deum
ad
nostrum.
nostrum. Miiiistri respondent:
Mmistri
Mise-
respondent
:
Mise-
reatur tui omnipotens Deus, et
reatur tui omnipotens Deus, et
dimissis peccatis tuis perducat
dimissis peccatis tuis perducat
te
ad vitam aeternam. Sacerdos
dicit
Amen
te et erigit
ad vitam aeternam. S.
Amen.
se.
DeindeMinisiri repeiunt Confessionem
:
et
ubi a Sacerdote
dicehatur et vobis fratres et vos fratres
pater.
dicitiir tibi
pater
et te
Deinde
Ministri
Con/essionem,
repetunt
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
289
Mozarabicus.
Confiteor
Deo
omnipotenti,
beatae JMariae semper virgini, beato Michaeli Archangelo,
beato loanni Baptistae, Sanctis Apostolis Petro et Paulo,
omnibus fratres:
Sanctis,
quia
cogitatione,
et
peccavi
verbo,
et
vobis,
nimis opere,
mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa. Ideo precor beatam Mariam semper virginem, beatum Michaelem Archangelum, beatum loan-
nem
Baptistam, sanctos
Apostolos Petrum et Paulum, omnes Sanctos, et vos, fratres, orare
pro
me ad Dominum Deum
nostrum.
Ministri respondent : reatur tui et
omnipotens Deus,
dimissis peccatis tuis per-
ducat S.
te
ad vitam aeternam.
Amen.
Deinde
Ministri
Confessionem.
U
Mise-
repetunt
:
:
:
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
290
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. Postea Sacerdos itindis manihus facii ahsolutionem, dicens
Misereatur
omnipo-
vestri
tens Deus, et dimissis peccatis
perducat vos ad vitam
vestris
R. Amen.
aeternam.
Signat
S.
potens Deus, catis
se si'gno crucis dicens
peccatorum
nem
nostrorum tribuat nobis omnipotens
misericors Dominus.
et
R. Amen. tu conversus
nos.
R. Et plebs tua laeta-
vivificabis
V. Ostende nobis
bitur in te.
salutare
tuum da
Domine,
exaudi R. Et
nobis.
V.
mens V. Dominus
R. Et
cum
Spiritu
jEV exiendens ac iuwyens
mis clara voce ascefidens
dicit
ad
ma-
Oremus,
altare
dicit
et misericors
nomine Domini. R. Qui fecit
Deus.
Aufer a
nobis quaesumus,
iniquitates
nostras
coelum
S.
Sit
Per Christum
dictum.
R. in
Ex hoc nunc
et
usque
saeculum. Dicit secreto
Rogo
te,
altissime
Pater
meis
peccatis
Deus Sa-
Sancte,
ut
possim
cedere, et adstantibus
strum.
veniam
peccatorum promereri, ac pasingulorum
immolare.
minum
hostias
Per Christum Do-
nostrum.
Amen.
no-
Amen.
Deinde manihus
iunciis super
altare inclinatus dicit
pro
inter-
introire.
Dominum
et
nomen Domini bene-
ad Sancta Sanctorum puris
mereamur mentibus
in
terram.
cificas
secreto
Domine,
tribuat nobis
Adiutorium nostrum
baoth,
tuo.
ut
S.
orationem
clamor
veniat.
vobiscum.
et
remissionem peccato-
et
omnipotens
R. Et
tuam.
misericordiam
te
Indulgentiam, absolutio-
R. Amen.
Deus
ad
ad
R. Amen.
rum nostrorum
^/ inclinatiis proseqtdtur : Y.
meam.
perducat vos
vestris
:
S.
remissionem
pec-
et dimissis
vitam aeternam.
Indulgentiam, absolutionem et
Misereatur vestri omni-
Accedens
ad altare
dicit
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
291
Mozarabicus.
S.
Misereatur vestri omni-
potens Deus, et dimissis peccatis
perducat vos ad
vestris
vitam aeternam.
S.
R. Amen.
Indulgentiam,
absolu-
tionem, et remissionem pecca-
torum nostrorum omnipotens
tribuat nobis
Dens.
et misericors
R. Amen. S.
Deus
tu conversus
M. Et
ficabis nos.
laet^bitur
in
te.
vivi-
plebs tua
S.
Ostende
nobis misericordiam tuam.
Et
salutare
tuum da
M.
nobis.
Domine, exaudi orationem meam. M. Et clamor meus ad te veniat. S. Dominus S.
M. Et cum
vobiscum.
Spiritu
tuo.
Dicit secreto
:
Aufer a nobis quaesumus,
Domine,
cunctas
iniquitates
nostras et spiritum superbiae et
elationis,
cui
resistis
;
et
reple nos spiritu timoris, et da
nobis cor contritum et humili-
atum, quod
ad
U
2
Sancta
non spernis, ut Sanctorum puris
:
The Western
292
Liturgies.
Rom ANUS. Oramus
Ambrosianus.
Domine, per merita Sanctorum tuorum, osculaiur altare in medio, quorum
omnium
reliquiae hie sunt, et
Sanctorum
ut indulgere dig-
:
omnia
neris
Oramus
te,
mea.
peccata
Domine,
te,
per
merita
Sanctorum
quorum
reliquiae hie sunt, et
omnium Sanctorum dulgere
digneris
tuorum,
:
ut
in-
omnia pec-
Amen.
cata mea.
Amen. {In Missa Solkmni Celebrans
antequam
leg at Introitimi, bene-
dicii Incefisum, dicens
Ab
:
bene>J
Amen.
cremaberis.
cepto ihuribulo
ac-
a Diacono
in-
nihil
num usum
temporibus recenti-
cribus accojjimodaia)
honore JEt
Altare,
censat
illo
{Hactenus omnia ad Ro?na-
dicens,
Postea Diaconus, recepto Ihuribulo a Celebrante incensat ilium tantu?n.)
Deinde Celebrans signans
signo crucis incipit Introitum. \e.g. in
prima
Ad
Dominica Adventus
animam meam, non erubescam
te levavi
neque invideant :
me
si7te
Ingressa finita dicit Dominus
vobiscum non R. Et
demonstra mihi edoce me.
et semitas tuas
V. Gloria Patri et
Filio et Spiritui Sancto.
erat in principio
et
Sicut
nunc
et
semper in saecula saeculorum.
Romanus,
Gloria Patri.
etenim universi, qui te
non confundentur. Vias tuas, Domine,
Ingressam, quae
Psalmo, sine Repetitione
populum.
Psalmus,
Amen.
sed
inimici
exspectant,
legit
veluti Introitus
est
et sine
:
in te confido,
mei
Deinde
se
cum
se
vertens
Spiritu tuo.
ad
:
:
The Western Liturgies,
293
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
mereamur Amen.
mentibus
introire.
Statim ac cedit ad altar e^facitque crucem super aram, dieens
In nomine Patris
et
:
et
Filii
Spiritus Sancti.
£t osciilato altar i recital Antiphonam
de cruce
pretiosa
cum quatuor
Salve crux
:
Tu7n demisso capite
Per
Colleciis. dicit
nominis
gloriam
Dei
tui,
et
per
intercessionem S. Mariae
vir-
Christe, Fili
vivi,
ginis et B. lacobi et
omnium
Sanctorum
auxiliare
tuorum,
et miserere indignis servis tuis, et esto in
medio
nostri,
Deus
noster, qui vivis et fegnas in
saecula saeculorum.
Antiphona cum Gloria cf.
Le Brun,
vol.
ii.
p.
Patri.
250
{ed.
Missam,
Gallican Antiphonarium
Officium
legit i. e.
in
[e.g.
1726).
[No
Deinde
Amen. ad
Introitum.
Dominica Adventus
p7'ima
Hence
Ecce super montes pedes
no examples of these Hymns can be supplied.]
evangelizantis pacem, Alleluia.
has yet been found.
Et annuntiantis bona,
Alleluia.
Celebra, luda, festivitates tuas,
Et
Alleluia.
Domino V. Dominus
redde
vota tua, Alleluia. dabit
verbum evangelizantibus
in virtute multa.
Domino
vota tua.
V. Gloria Filio
et
saecula
^Ps.
et
Et redde Alleluia.
honor Patri
Spiritui
Sancto
saeculorum.
et
in
Amen.
il.e.Psaimus.
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
204
Ambrosianus.
RoMANUS.
Quo
jiniio repetitur
levavi, usque
Ad
:
te
ad Psalmum.
Hie modus
repefendi Intro-
itum servatur per iotum annum. Omittiiur tamen Gloria Patri in
Missis de Tempore a Dominica Passiottis usque ad Paschai]
cum
Introitu finito alternatim ministris dicit
Kyrie
Kyrie
elei'son.
elei'-
son. Kyrie eleison. Christe elei'son. Christe eleison. Christe
Kyrie
Kyrie eleison.
eleison.
Kyrie eleison.
eleison.
Posiea in medio altaris exiendens
aliquantulum
putque dicit,
lungens manus, ca-
et
si
'dicendum
est,
inclinans et
prose-
quitur iunctis manibus
Et
Gloria in excelsis Beo.
pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. Laudamus te. Bene-
in terra
dicimus
te.
Adoramus
Glorificamus
clinai caput).
Gratias
te {in-
agimus
tibi
te.
{inctinat
magnam gloriam
r^^z//) propter
tuam. Domine Deus, rex coelestis, Deus Pater omnipotens.
Domine
Fili,
unigenite
Christe {inctinat caput),
Deus, Agnus Dei,
Qui
lesu
Domine
Filius Patris.
toUis peccata mundi, mise-
rere nobis.
Qui
tollis
peccata
Qui mundi, miserere nobis. tollis peccata mundi, suscipe
The Western Liturgies. Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus. Ps.
Et redde Domino vota
Alleluia.
Sacerdos
silentium
semper vobiscum.
R. Et
sit
cum
Cantatur Trisa-
Spiritu tuo.
gion Graece
Amen.]
iJtdicit.
Dominus
dicit
tua.
Per omnia saecula
saeculorum.
Diaconus
295
et
Latine.
Tres
parvuli ore uno Kyrie elei'son
Le Brun,
cantant.
Canticum et
Prophetiam
I.e.
p. 251.
Zachariae,
vocant, alterna-
tim psatlitur {recentioribus poribiis
Romano more
excelsis).
quod
tern-
Gloria in
Extra Adventum
et
Quadra-
gesimani dicitur Gloria in excelsis,
cuius loco Dominica ante
S. loannis Baptistae Nativita-
tem dicitur canticum Benedictus.
Per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.
:
The Western Liturgies.
296
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. nostram
deprecationem
Qui sedes ad
clinat caput).
dextram
Patris, miserere nobis.
Quoniam
Tu
solus
Spiritu
sanctus.
solus
tu
Tu
solus
Christe
[in-
Dominus. lesu
altissimus, clinat
{in-
caput).
Cum
sancto
Dei
Patris.
gloria
in
Amen. Sic dicitur Gloria in excelsis etiam in Missis beaiae Mariae,
quando dicenda
Reticetur
est.
in Missis de Tempore inter
Ad-
ventum, a Septuagesima usque
ad Pascha,
exceptis
Coena Domini
in
sancto,
in plurimis
Feria Vta et
Sabbat
Vigiliis,
in
Missis Defunctorum, in plurimis Missis
votivis, inferiali Officio,
etc.
Hymno
angelico finito oscu-
latur Altar e
iii
medio, et versus
«
ad populum
dicit
Dominus vobiscum.
Dominus vobiscum. R. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Postea
dicit
Oremus
tiones
unam aut plures,
Officii postulate
et
R. Et
Spiritu tuo.
super Po-
Sequitur Oratio
Ora-
ut or do
cum
pulum, una vet plures, ut cii
or do postulat.
numero novem ;
dispares, et
offi-
Semper sunt
non transeuntes
unaquaeque Collecta
habet quatuor orationes,
scilicet
super Populum, super Sindonem,
super Oblatam,
et
Postcommu-
nionem.
Sequitur
Gloria
in
ex-
The Western Liturgies. Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
Collectio post Prophetiam.
297
quam non dicitur in fine Per Do-
Oratio, ante
Oremus, nee
minum
nostrum,
respondetur
sed
tantiim
Amen.
Recitata oraiione progreditur
ad medium
altaris dicetts
tuam,
misericordiam noster,
qui
vivis et
omnia
saeculorum.
:
Deus
benedictus
es
Per
et
regis in saecula
R.
Amen.
::
Western Liturgies.
TJie
298
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. celsis,
si
did
debet,
ut in
Ro-
?nano.
Dein Kyrie
eleison,
Kyrie
eleison, Kyrie eleison.
Seqiiitur Lectio prophetica,
olim omnibus missis assigjiata, nu?tc
iamen in Missis de Quad-
ragesima, de sanctissimo Sacra-
mento
et
in
Missis post Pen-
In
tecosten.
festis
Paschae,
Ascensionis et Peniecostes praemittitur
Lectio
ex
Actibus
Apostotorum.
Sequitur
Psalmulus
sive
Psalmellus.
Dominus vobiscum. R. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Sitetitium indicitur.
Sequitur Epistola, qua finiia
a
ministris
Si desumpta
gratias.
Actibus
respondetur
apostotorum,
In diebus
illis,
Fratres, si
ex
pastoratlbus,
ex
Deo
est
ex
incipit epistotis
epistotis
Carissime,
Pauti etc.
Interdum, ut in feriis Quatuor
Temporum, teguntur ante Epistolam plures tectiones, praecipue
Legiiur Epistola. Sequitur post Epistolam Alleluia et
Versus, vet cantus sine
Atleluia pro ratione temporis.
:
The Western Liturgies,
:
299
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Postea slans in medio sine
ad populum
conversione
Dominus
dicit
semper vobis-
sit
cum.
cum
R. Et Lectio prophetica, cujus
cum
Sanctorum
in Festis
tenet
sen vitae, Sancti
lectio passiofiis,
cujus
lo-
memoria
recolitur.
cf.
Mabillon de Lit. Gall. p. 37.
Spiritu tuo.
Lectio Veteris
Testamenti
Isaiae
Prophetae].
libri
[e. g.
Deo
R.
gratias.
In fine
dicitur
Dominus
sit
Amen. semper vobis-
cum.
38- 39-
cum
R. Et
Psalmus responsorius Mabillon I.e. p. 38.
Spiritu tuo.
Psalterium, [e. g.
in
Dominus meus es
Nativitate dixit
:
Filius
ego hodie genui
tu,
et
haereditatem
gentes
Domini
me
ad
V. Pete a me,
te.
Psallendo
sive
dabo
tuam
possessionem terminos
tibi
et
terrae.
Ego hodie genui
Praecentor. te.]
Diaconus
:
Silentium
Sequitur Epistola.
facite.
Diaconus
:
Silentium
facite.
Sequentia Epistolae Pauli ad
(Romanos). R.
Deo
dicitur
gratias.
Amen.
In fine
:
The Western Liturgies.
300
RoMANUs. e
vetere testamento^
Ambrosianus. orationihus
seiunctae.
Post Epistolam dicitur Graduale, post Graduate dicuntur
duo
Alleluia,
Versus,
deinde
umwi Alleluia \e.g. in festivitate S. Angus tini: Os iusti meditabitur sapien-
et
post
tiam
Versiim
lingua
et
V. Lex Dei
iudicium. in corde
loquetur
eius
ipsius,
plantabuntur
eius
non sup-
et
gressus
eius.
Alleluia, Alleluia.
David, ser-
Versus. Inveni
vum meum unxi eum.
oleo sancto
:
meo
Alleluia.]
{Tempore PascJiali saepe
7ion
dicitur Graduate, sed duo dicun-
tur
Versus
e.
g.
Dominica
in
secunda post Pascha
:
V. Cog-
Alleluia, Alleluia.
noverunt
lesum
Dominum
discipuli
fractione
in
Ego sum
Panis.
Alleluia.
V.
bonus
cognosco oves meas
et
cognoscunt
et
me
pastor
meae.
Alleluia.
A
Septuagesima
usque
ad
Sahhatum sanctum non
dicitur
Alleluia, neque dicitur in
Missis
de
Feriis inter Adventum,
Tempore
Quadragcsi7nati
loco dicitur
etc.
eius
Tractus hoc modo
:
Domine non secundum peccata nostra, quae fecimus nos
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Mozarabicus.
301
:
The Western Liturgies.
302
Ambrosianus.
RoMANUs.
secundum
neque nostras
iniquitates
V.
nobis.
retribuas
Domine, ne memineris
iniqui-
tatum nostramm antiquarum:
cordiae tuae facti
nos
anticipent
cito
sumus
miseri-
pauperes
quia
:
^. Adiuva
nimis.
nos, Deus, salutarius noster et propter
Domine,
gloriam nominis
nos
libera
esto peccatis
nomen
Supradiciiis
Tractus a Feria
quarta
Ci-
Feria seainda,
quarta, sexta usque
maioris
propter
nostris
dicitur
tui,
et propitius
tuum.
nerum
:
ad Fer. IV.
hebdomadae, nisi pro-
prius assignetur}j
In Resurredione Domini dicitur post
Graduate Sequentia
Victimae Paschali; coste,
/esto
in Pente-
Veni, sancte Spiritus; Corporis
Sion
Christi,
Salvatorem
;
in
De/unctorum, Dies
ijt
Lauda Missa
irae,
dies
ilia.
{His
sottemnis,
librum
est
Diaconus
^
incensum
et
Missa deponit
Evangeliorum
medium Altar is henedicit
si
finitis,
super
Celehrans ut
supra
deinde Diaconus genuflexus ante
Altare manihus iunctis
dicit :
Munda cor meum ac labia mea omnipotens Deus, qui labia Isaiae Prophetae calculo
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
303
Mozarabicus.
Petit Diaconus henedictionem.
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
304
Ambrosianus.
RoMANus. mundasti ignito
me
ita
:
grata miseratione dignare dare, ut
tua
mun-
sanctum Evangelium
tuum digne valeam Per Christum
nuntiare.
Dominum
no-
strum.
Posted accipii lihrum de altari et
rursus genuflexus petit hene-
didionem a Sacerdote^ dicens
Domine, benedicere.
lube,
Dominus
Sacerdos respondet:
corde tuo
in
sit
tuis
:
labiis
in
et
suum
In nomine Patris
et Filii
Spiritus Sancti.
Amen.
Et
R. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
>$<
:
et
accepta benedictione oscu-
manum
Celebrantis, et
aliis ministris, incenso et
bus, accedens lii,
Dominus vobiscum.
ut digne et competenter
annunties Evangelium
latur
:
cum
lumini-
ad locum Evange-
stans iunctis manibus, dicit:
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
tians
:
sancti
secundum
N.
Initium, pollice dextrae
signat
librum
in
quod
Evangeliiy
deinde se ipsum in pectore, et
dum
dent Gloria
Et
Et pronun-
Sequentia
vangelii
R.
est
Esive
manus
principio lecturus,
froute
^
ore et
minis tri respon-
tibi,
Domine,
incen-
sat ter librum, postea prosequi-
tur Evangelium iunctis manibus
Quo
finito
Subdiaconus defert
librum Sacerdoti, qui osculatur
Diaconus signans
frente,
se in
ore et pectore ait
Lectio Sancti Evangelii se-
cundum N. R. Gloria
tibi,
Domine.
Deinde inclinans versus crucem
petit benedictionem,
similis
Romanae
Evangelium,
:
quae est
turn
legit
The Western Liturgies.
Z'^S
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Dominus
sit
semper
vobis-
cum. R, Et
Diaconus procedit adambonem
ad legendum Evangelium. i?iitio
tibi,
Deo
clerici,
Gloria
et in fine,
Gloria
respondent
Domine
;
In
omnipotenti.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Lectio Sancti Evangelii
se-
cundum N. R. Gloria
tibi,
Domine.
In fine respondetur Amen.
The Western
3o6
Liturgies,
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. Evangelium gelica
dicens
Per Evan-
:
nostra
dicta deleantur
Deinde Sacerdos
delicta.
in-
censatur a Diacono.)
Si vero Sacerdos et
Suhdiacono
hro
celehrat, delato li-
ad aliud cornu Altar is,
clinatus in medio iuftctis dicit:
Munda
supra)
et
labiis
Deinde
ut digne
:
annuntiem
*
Amen.
suum.
ad
conversus
cum
R. Et
librum
Dominus
iunctis mattibtis dicit :
vobiscum.
corde
in
sit
meis
competenter
Evangelium
{ut
Domine, bene-
lube,
meo et in
in-
manibus
meum
cor
Dominus
dicere.
et
Diacono
sine
Spiritu
Finito Evangelio dicit Sacerdos
:
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
tuo, et pronuntians Initium sive
R. Et
Sequentia sancti Evangelii,
Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleison,
etc.
signat librum et se in fronte, ore et pectore, et legit EvaJige-
Hum, ut dictum
Quo finito
est.
Laus
respondet Minister
Christe
Sacerdos osculatur
et
;
Evangelium
dicens
gelica dicta, etc.
:
{iit
Per Evansupra).
In Missis Defu7ictorwn tur
Munda
tibi,
cor
meum,
dici-
sed non
petitur benedictio, 7ion deferuntur
luminaria, nee Celebrans osculatur librum.
Deinde ad medium Altar is extendens,
elevans
manus,
dicit
Credo
in
et
iungens
dicendum
est
unum Deum,
et
si
Spiritu tuo.
Kyrie eleison.
Dominus vobiscum. R. Et
Et
cum
dicitur
Evangelium, propria.
Spiritu tuo.
Antiphona post sittgulis
Officiis
:
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Dum
redit
Z^l
MoZARABICUS.
Diaconus canta-
Finiio Evangelio dicit
tur Sanctus.
minus
sit
Do-
semper vobiscum.
cum
R. Et
:
Spiritu tuo.
Deinde dicitur Laus vel Laudes.
[E. g. in Nativitate
Redemptionem
Alleluia.
Dominus populo in aeternum
sanctum eius.
et
X
%
suo, mandavit
terribile
nomen
cantatur Evangelium,
Offerentium,
Missa proprie
continetur,
Collectio post precem.
misit
testamentum suum
deferiur Missale
Sequuntur Homilia, Preces,
:
Alleluia.]
Dum in quo
Domini
ad cornu
sic dicta
Epistolae.
-
The Western Liturgies.
308
ROMANUS. prosequitur
manibus.
iimciis
Symholum
autem
Dicitur
Ambrosianus.
in
omnibus Dominicis per annum, omnibus festis
in
Mariae, et
Christi
et
Apostolorum
in festis
Evangelistarum ac Dodoru?n,
ecclesiae, in
cibus
omnibus festis dupli-
primae
Credo cruci
unum Deum
in
terrae,
(caput
factorem
coeli
et
omnium et Et in unum Do-
visibilium
invisibilium.
minum lesum Christum
[caput
cruci inclinat) Filium Dei uni-
Et ex Patre natum
genitum.
omnia
ante
de
Deum
saecula.
Deo, lumen
Deum verum
de
Ad
R.
Deo
de
Patri
vero.
quem
per
:
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
R. Et
Et
super Sindonem,
turn est.
Nunc
fit {saltern in
Cathedrali
salutem
Egregium
coehs.
[Quae
descendit
de
asteriscis sigfiata *
sunt, dicit ge?tuflexus.)
Et
in-
carnatus est de Spiritu Sancto
*.
pro nobis passus,
et
:
m.
quitatis
Muratorii Antiquit.
a.
sane
IV.
Nimirum
remotae
alit
eadem
nunc
appellaniur)
sub Pontio Pilato
anus
sepultus
Et
est.
Et
secundum
ascendit
in
Et iterum venturus est
laicos
(
quorum munus Honesto
ecclesia
Vecchioni
totideinque
busdam sollemnibus esse.
anti-
tempora servatum.
Crucifixus etiam
:
854:
p.
pignus ac vestigium ad
usque
haec
T.
senes
et
coelum, sedet ad dexteram Patris.
Itat.
ex
Oblaiio panis et
decern
resurrexit tertia die scripturas.
homo
Cf
ecclesia
Mediolanensi^
antiquo more
stram
:
linteum
i.e.
tegmen, quo mode Attare cooper
vini.
ex Maria virgine
Spiritu tuo.
dicitur ctara voce Oratio
omnia facta sunt. Qui propter nos homines et propter no-
factus est
Domine.
te,
lumine,
Genitum non factum, consubstantialem
habete.
Patrem omni-
ifictifiat),
potentem,
Pacem
ciassis, etc.
est qui-
sacris
ac
i?iter-
antiquo
vestium genere utuntur, et
quum
tempus Offertorii poscit ex
duo
mares
fanonibus
h.
its e.
The Western
Liturgies.
Galltcanus.
{Exeunt Catechiimeni qui ii.
noil di'gni sunt).
p.
254.
309
Mozarabicus. ii
Interim quando Chorus dicit
Le Brim,
Altetuia, offer t Sacerdos hostiam
et
cum
cum
calice et
oratiotiibus,
quae sequuntur.
Acceptabilis tuae,
Maiestati
sit
omnipotens aeterne Deus,
haec oblatio,
mus pro nostris,
quam
offeri-
tibi
reatibus et facinoribus et
pro
san-
stabilitate
ctae
catholicae et apostolicae
fidei
cultoribus
Dominum mine
per Christum
nostrum.
^
Patris
et
Filii
De-
patenain super corpo-
Deinde accipiat
raies pallas.
caticem
sanctificando
nomine
Patris
Offerimus
et
>J<
sic
In
:
Filii
et
Amen.
Spiritus Sancti.
cem
no-
Amen.
Spiritus Sancti. ?nittendo
et
In
Domine, calibenedicendum san-
ad
tibi,
guinem Christi deprecamurque
clementiam
tuam,
conspectum
divinae
ut
ante
Filii
Maiestatis
tui,
cum
tuae
odore suavitatis ascendat.
Per
eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Ponat calicem super accipiat filiolam
ds) sine
(i. e.
ara??i, et
velum ca li-
sanctificatio7ie et
super calicem diceiido
sic ;
ponat
:
:
:
The Western Liturgies,
310
ROMANUS.
cum
gloria
mortuos erit
Et
finis.
ficantem
Ambrosianus. vivos et
iudicare
Spiritum
in
Dominum :
non
regni
cuius
:
Sanctum,
mappis
candidis
ad gradus
accedunt
chorum)
qui ex Patre Filio-
Oblatas,
sijiistra
Qui cum Patre
cruel inclinat) et conglorifica-
descendejis et
Et unam
phetas.
catholicam ecclesiam.
sanctam,
apostolicam
et
Et expecto resurre-
ctionem mortuorum. venturi saeculi. signo
se
Et vitam
Amen.
crucis
Sigriai
ad
a fronte
Deinde oscutatur Altare,
et
ad Populum dicit Dominus vobiscum. Postea dicit
torium,
singutis
cum
ifi
eamque
hostia
hunc panem sanctum,
Patris et Filii et Spiritus
Amen.
Sancti.
Officiis
pro-
nomine
Festivitate Corporis
Sacerdotes Domini incensum
Deo et ideo sancti erunt Deo suo et non polluent nomen eius. Alleluia.] soltemm's,
Diaeonus
Celebranti patenam
in cali-
Christi
latere
sanguis
:
Offertorio, si est
ut fiat
Unigeniti tui Corpus, in no-
aqua
et
Patris
Dein
offer t
Missa
porrigit
cum
hunc
et
sanguis.
et
Filii
Calicem dieens
:
Trinitas,
vinum
aqua
Unigeniti tui
fiat
In nomine Patris et
Filii et Spiritus
Deinde
In
Amen.
calicem,
mixtum, ut
exivit
pariter.
Sancta
Suscipe,
Die to
offer t dieens
Suscipe clementissime Pater
Offer-
panes offerunt
patenam
Celebrans
Accipit
et
Xti:
:
feminae duae anili
Spiritus Sancti.
[e.g.
stia
et
aetate venerandae.
De
prium.
et
peragunt
cem dieens
Spiritu tuo.
Oremus
Idem subinde
Tunc infundit aquam
versus
cum
duo vasa deaurata
deferens suscipit.
mine
pectus.
R. Et
amulas cum
unum
Confiteor
baptisma in remissionem peccatorum.
dextera
et
cum minisir is
attar i una
ab
qui locutus est per Pro-
est eos
vino tenent, quas sacerdos illuc
et Filio simul adoratur {caput
:
presbyterii
{Beroldus tamen auetor intrasse
et
involuti
apte
vivi-
que procedit.
tur
:
Sancti.
iunctis
Amen.
manibus
et
inclinatus dicit
ho-
Omnipotens,
sempiterne
si privata, Sacerdos ipse
Deus, placabilis
et acceptabilis
:
311
The Western Liturgies. Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
Hanc oblationem quaesumus, Domine, placatus admitte, et omnium offerentium eorum, pro quibus
Dominum Et
Christum
per
indulge
cata
pec-
offertur,
tibi
Amen.
nostrum.
dicai luncfis vianibus in-
clinando se
:
In spiritu humilitatis et in
animo contrito suscipiamur, Domine, a te, et sic fiat sanostrum,
crificium
a
ut
te
suscipiamur hodie, ut placeat tibi,
Domine Deus.
Veni sancte
Spiritus, sancti-
hoc
sanctifica
ficator,
manibus
cium de
sacrifi-
meis
tibi
praeparatum.
Hie ponat bulo
sacrijicium, si
incenset
et
Postea
ptacuerit.
manibus
iunctis
i7iclinet
medium
in
Sacerdos
voce
incejisum in thuri-
et
Attar is
dicat
alta
:
Adiuvate
me
fratres in ora-
tionibus vestris, et orate
me
se
pro
ad Deum.
R. Adiuvet
te
Pater
et
Filius et Spiritus Sanctus.
Deinde
Chorus
Offertorio
similem,
Sacrifi-
Romano
Antiphonam
cium,
officiis
dicit
et
singulis
propriam.
\e.g.
In Nativitate Domini
Parvulus
natus
est
nobis, et
:
:
The Westerji
3J2
Litiirs:ies.
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. accipit
qiiam
cum
patejiam
Hosiia,
sit tibi
catore
Suscipe, sancte Pater, omni-
immaculatam Hostiam, quam famulus
indi2:nus
e2:o
offero
Deo meo
tibi
offero,
mihi concedas,
et
vero pro innumerabilibus pec-
meas ne
catis et offensionibus et negli-
tua
gentiis
meis
pro omnibus
et
sed
circumstantibus,
omnibus
atque defunctis
vivis
et
illis
ad salutem
proficiat
meorum iniquitates
et
mihi
misericordia
prosit
:
Et suscipe, Sancta banc
in
Amen.
vitam aeternam.
remis-
despexeris, sed sola
prosequitur
ut mihi
:
et
Tu7n stans manibiis extensis
Christianis
fidelibus
pietati
indigno.
pro
et
tuae
veniam
ut
meis
delictis
sionem peccatorum
tuus
vivo
pro
et
misero pec-
innumerabilibus
banc
Deus,
aeterne
potens,
me
indignus pro
offere?is dicit
quam ego
haec oblatio,
quam
oblationem,
pro
offerimus
Trinitas, tibi
regimine
et
custodia atque unitate catho-
Deinde faciens crucem cum
licae fidei
eadem patena^ deponit Hostiam super
corporale.
Diaconus
vinum,
Subdiaconus
minisirat
aquam est
in calice
Sacerdos, et
ctorum tuorum et
aquam miscendam
in calice benedicit >^ dicens
qui
humanae
et
:
sub-
formasti
aquae
:
et
divinitatis
mirabilius
re-
da nobis per huius vini
mysterium eius
esse consortes, qui
humanitatis nostrae
fieri
digna-
tus est particeps, lesus Christus, Filius
tuus
Qui tecum
Dominus vivit
et
noster
:
regnat in
unitate Spiritus Sancti
Deus
:
et
famulorum
incolumitate
famularumque
pro salute
tua rum et
om-
nium, pro quibus clementiam
stantiae dignitatem mirabiliter condidisti,
genitricis
Mariae omniumque simul San-
utrumque infundit
Missa,
Deus,
quoque beatae Dei
vel si privata
:
pro veneratione
et
tuam implorare polliciti sumus quorum quarumque eleet emosynas suscepimus et :
omnium fidelium Christianorum tarn vivorum quam defunctoram
:
ut te miserante,
remissionem omnium peccato-
rum
et
praemia liter
aeternae
beatitudinis
in tuis laudibus fide-
perseverando
mereantur,
honorem
ad
percipere
gloriam
nominis
tui,
et
Deus
:
The Western
'^^^
Liturs:ies.
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
datus est nobis, et factus
filius
est principatus eius super hu-
meros
Alleluia Alleluia.]
eius.
Hie
manibus
in
aquam
accipiat Sacerdos
super
dicat
et
silentio
cum
oblatio7ietn
tribus
digitis :
In nomine Patris
Amen.
et Spiritus Sancti.
Inclinat se in
dicat
et Filii
t^i
Altare
aiite
ora-
isiam
silentio
et
tioneni.
Accedam ad
te in humilitate
spiritus mei, loquar
multam spem
te,
quia
fortitudinem
et
Tu
mihi.
dedisti
ad
ergo,
fili
David, qui revelatus mysterio
ad nos in carnem
venisti, clave
crucis tuae secreta cordis
adaperi, mittens
de Sera-
carbone
candenti
qui
phin,
unum
mei
illo,
qui de Altari tuo sublatus
est,
sordentia labia
det,
mentem
mea emundocendi
enubilet,
materiam subministret gua, quae
:
proximorum
per caritatem
servit,
ne
ut linutilitati
erroris
insonet casum, sed veritatis resultet
per et
sine
te,
fine
praeconium,
Deus meus,
qui vivis
regnas insaeculasaeculorum.
Amen. Silentium indicitur.
Hucusqiie Missa Catechume-
norum. sic dicta
Incipit
Missa proprie
:
3H
:
:
The Western Liturgies. ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
per omnia saecula saeculomm.
misericordissime
Amen.
ditor.
rerum Con-
Per Christum
Dominum
nostrum.
In
pro
Missis
diciiur praedicta
Deftmdis
Oratio
aqua non benediciiur
sed
:
Postea
,
accipit calicem et offeri dicens
OfFerimus
cem
tibi,
salutaris,
clementiam divinae
:
Domine,
Diehus Dominicis
Sanctorum
Ora-
aliam
dicit
tionem similis argumenti.
manus
Deinde
:
cali-
et in festis
expansas
tenens super Oblata ait
tuamdeprecantes
Et suscipe, Sancta Trinitas,
ut in conspectu
banc oblationem pro emunda-
maiestatis
nostra et totius
pro
tuae
mundi
salute
tione mea, ut
me
maculis,
Amen.
ministrare
et
purges
peccatorum
ab universis
cuni odore suavitatis ascendat.
Deinde facit signum cruets
mundes
quatenus
tibi
digne
Deus clementissime Domine. merear,
et
cufn calice ei ilium ponit super corporale, et palla cooper it: turn iunctis
manibus super Altare
ali-
quantuluni inclinaius dicit
In
humilitatis et
spiritu
in
animo contrito suscipiamur a te, Domine: et sic fiat sacrinostrum
ficium
in
conspectu
tuo hodie, ut placeat
tibi,
Postea
Do-
verbis
mine Deus.
benedicit
Oblata
his
:
^rectus expandit manus, cas-
Benedictio Dei omnipotentis
que in altum porrectas iungens^
Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti
elevatis
statim
ad
coelum
oculis
et
aeterne
Deus
oblata prosequendo et
coelis
descendat
et
accepta
tibi sit
haec oblatio,
benedicit
Domine
bene
potens, aeterne Deus, miseri-
>J<
hoc sacrificium tuo sancto nomini praeparatum. die
de
super banc nostram oblationem
de?7iissis, dicit
Veni, sanctificator, omnipotens,
copiosa
sancte
cordissime
Amen.
Pater
rerum
omni-
conditor.
:
The Western Liturgies.
^^5
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Dominus
semper vobis-
sit
cum.
Praefatio Missae, ^/Collectio
R. Et
cum
Dicit
Orationem
(ante nomina) dicuiiiur.
conveniefttem
Sonum, sc. Antiphona Romano Offertorio^ Officio Moza-
dicitur
Spiritu tuo.
quae Kar
Re-
Amen. Per miseri-
Dicat Presbyter.
rabico similis, caiitatur,
diet
^^oxtjv
Missae.
Oratio
spondetur
officio
Oblatio fit munerum.
cordiam tuam,Deus noster, qui
Diaconus sacrum minisierium
es benedictus et vivis et
seu
supelleciilem
sacram,
i.
calicem et cetera vasa sacra
e.
ex
Tunc fiehat vini ad sacrifi-
regis
pants
et
cium. Facta oblaiione Presbyter
quantum
ad
satis erat
sacrifi-
cium assumebat idque, aqua in
Dicat Presbyter elevando manus
Mabillon
I.
c.
p.
39
:
Agios, Agios, Agios
Domine Deus,
rex aeterne,
tibi
laudes et gratias.
Postea dicat Presbyter
:
Ec-
clesiam sanctam catholicam in orationibus in mente habeamus,
sqq.
ut
eam Dominus
et caritate
dignetur.
in
Compostta
oblatione in
Altari
fide
Omnes
spe
lapsos, cap-
atque peregrinos
mente habeamus
Dominus
et
ampHare
propitius
tivos, infirmos
:
ut
eos
redimere,
propitius
sanare et confortare dignetur.
dicit
Respondet Veni, sanctificator, omnipotens, aeterne
hoc
Respondet
Oremus.
:
Chorus
calicem infusa, palla seu pallio contegebat.
Amen.
R.
sacrario afferehat. oblatio
saeculorum.
saecula
in
omnia
sacrificium
praeparatum
Dominum I.e. p. 43.
et
benedic
tuo
nomini
Deus,
Per
nostrum.
Chorus
:
Praesta,
aeterne omnipotens Deus.
Dicat Presbyter Aliam Ora-
Christum
tionem
Mabillon
R. Amen.
officio diet
convenientem.
Dicit Presbyter : Per miseri-
cordiam tuam, Deus
noster. in
:
:
3i6
The Western Litm^gies. ROMANUS.
Posfea,
SI
Ambrosianus.
sollemniter celebrat,
benedicit incensum dicens
Per
Decantatur
Offerenda,
seu
Offertorium.
:
intercessionem
beati
Michaelis Archangel! stantis a dexteris
omnium
Altaris
incensi,
electorum suorum, in-
censum
istud
odorem
Do-
dignetur
minus bene >^ dicere
et
in
accipere.
suavitatis
Dominum
Per Christum
no-
Amen.
strum.
£'/ accepto thuribulo
a Dia-
cono incensai oblata dicens
Incensum
:
istud a te bene-
dictum ascendat ad et
et
te,
Domine,
descendat super nos miseri-
cordia tua.
Deinde cens
I'ncensat
di-
mea
Domine,
incensum
sicut
mearum num.
oratio in
con-
elevatio
manuum
sacrificium
vesperti-
spectu tuo
diam
Interea Sacerdos incensat AJtare et Oblata^ dicens
:
Dirigatur,
:
Dirigatur,
mea
sicut
:
Domine,
incensum,
oratio
etc. {ut
m
Rofnatio or dine).
Pone, Domine, custoori
meo
cumstantiae
non
Altar e
et
labiis
declinet
cor
ostium
meis
cir:
meum
ut in
verba malitiae ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis.
Du7n
reddit thuribuliim
Dia-
reddit thu7-ibulum
Dia-
cono dicit
cono dicit
Dominus ignem sui amoris et flammam Amen. aeternae caritatis. Accendat
Dum
in nobis
Posiea incensatiir Sacerdos a
Ecce odor Sanctorum Dei
tanquam odor agri Deus benedixit.
pleni,
quem
:
:
The Western
Liturgies.
Gallicanus.
Mozarabicus.
I.
p.
c.
Post
43.
Oblatioftem Diptycha legebantur, i.
nomina iam
recitabantur
e.
sanctorum
conspectu
cuius
Mahillon
317
Apostolorum
Martyrum,
et
Confessorum atque Virginum
nomina
R. Amen.
recitantur.
Saficiorum, in quorum memoria?n sacrificiiim
quam rum,
Deo
offerebatur,
viventitwi, atque defuncto-
pro
quibus
offerebatur.
Dicat Presbyter
tionem sacerdotes
Romensis
quae quondam in parthenone S.
pro
Auretiani
ecclesiae
in
episcopi Arelatensis
usu erant, nobis suppeditat
Codex
Regularum^
nbi
ad
finem Regidae Auretianae haec icguntur
vel
Domine, pro animabus famulorum tuorum, Patrum etiam,
nostrorum,
Aureliani,
Petri,
Florentini,
Redempti,
Con-
Himiteri,
Hilarini,
lanuarii, Reparati, Childeberti,
Voltrogotae, vel
obla-
Papa
pro se
et
omni Clero ac plebibus pro
sibimet
consignatis,
universa fraternitate.
Item offerunt universi Presbyteri,
popuH honorem San-
Diaconi, Clerici ac
ctorum pro se Chorus.
et suis.
Offerunt pro se et
pro universa
fraternitate.
quondam
institutorum
stantini,
nostri,
et reliqui,
circumstantes in
:
Simulque precantes oramus
atque
Deo Domino
Offerunt
\Formam horum Diptychorum^
:
omnium
fra-
Dicat Sacerdos
:
Facientes commemorationem
beatissimorum Apostolorum
Martyrum, Mariae
gloriosae
virginis,
et
sanctae
Zachariae,
trum nostrorum, quos de hoc
loannis, Infantum, Petri, Pauli,
loco ad te vocare dignatus es.
loannis, lacobi, Andreae, Phi-
Cunctorumque etiam huius loci memores Fidelium, pariterque parentum nostrorum atque ser-
lippi,
vientium
Lucae.
huius
animabus
loci
pace
ac
vel
pro
famu-
peregrinorum
ecclesiae
ut eis tu,
et
omnium Fidelium
famulorum tuorum, larum,
:
Matthaei, ludae,
lacobi,
Matthiae,
Chorus.
Simonis
et
Marci
et
Et omnium Mar-
tyrum.
in
defunctorum
Domine Deus
Thomae, Bartholomaei,
noster,
Dicat Sacerdos
Item pro
spiritibus
pausan-
:
:
:
The Western
3i8
Litttrgies.
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
Diacono, deinde alii per ordinem.
Interim Sacerdos lavat manus
Dominus vobiscum. R. Et
cum
Nunc
dicitur
Spiritu tuo.
dicens
Lavabo inter innocentes manus meas et circumdabo Altare tuum, Domine. :
Ut audiam voces
laudis
enarrem universa mirabilia
Domine,
mus
tuae
dilexi
et
tua.
decorem do-
locum
et
:
:
habita-
tionis gloriae tuae.
Ne
perdas
animam meam
:
cum impiis et cum viris
sanguinum vitam meam. In quorum manibus iniquisunt
tates
eorum
dextera
:
repleta est muneribus.
Ego autem in innocentia mea ingressus sum redime :
me
et
miserere mei.
Pes mens in ecclesiis
stetit
in directo
benedicam
te,
Do-
mine. Gloria
Patri,
Filio,
et
principio
et
et
Spiritui Sancto.
Sicut
nunc
et
erat
in
semper
saeculorum.
et in saecula
Amen.
In Missis pro Defunctis,
et
tempore Passionis in Missis de
Tempore, omittitur Gloria Patri.
Deinde aliquantulum
ificlina-
Altar is
iwictis
ius
in
medio
manibus super
eo dicit
Suscipe, sanctaTrinitaSj banc
cendum
est,
Credo
praecipue
dominicis ac fesiivis.
si di-
diebus
:
The Western Liturgies. MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
peccatorum requiem
largiaris
meritis
et
Christi,
et
aeternam
intercessionibus
Sanctorum genitricis
veniam
tribuas
Mariae
tuorum,
Domini
319
nostri
lesu
Stephani, Petri, Pauli,
.
Mar-
tium, Hilarii, Athanasii,
Ambrosii,
tini,
Leandri,
Fulgentii,
David, Petri,
Augustini,
luliani,
Ysidori,
item
luliani,
item Petri, loannis, Servi
Dei, Visitani, Viventi, Felicis,
loannis,
lacobi,
Andreae,
Cypriani,
Philippi,
Thomae,
Bartholo-
Zachariae, Cenapali, Dominici,
maei, Matthaei, lacobi, Simonis,
ludae, Mathiae, Genesii, phoriani,
Bandilii,
Sym-
Victoris,
Vincentii, Gerontii,
Saturnini,
lusti,
Bernardi,
Salvati,
item
Salvati,
Reimundi,
loannis, Celebruni, Gundisalvi,
Hilarii Episcopi et Confessoris,
Martini,
Martini Episcopi
Confes-
Guterii, Sancii, Dominici, luli-
Caesarii Episcopi, haec
ani, Philippi, Stephani, loannis,
soris,
et
Roderici,
propitius praestare et exaudire
item loannis,
digneris, qui vivis et regnas in
Chorus. Et
unitate Spiritus Sancti
saecula saeculorum.
Collectio post
Deus in Amen.]
Nomina.
loannis,
Felicis.
omnium pausan-
tium.
Recitatur Collectio post
mina
officio diei
No-
conveniens.
R. Amen.
Dicat Presbyter vita
:
Quia
tu es
vivorum, sanitas infirmo-
rum, acrequies omnium fidelium
defunctorum in aeterna saecula saeculorum. Collectio ad
Pacem.
R. Amen.
Dicitur a sacerdote
Pacem,
officio
O ratio ad
diei conveniens.
R. Amen.
Hac
finita dicat Presbyter
:
:
:
::
The Western Liturgies.
320
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS.
quam tibi offerimus ob memoriam passionis, oblationem,
ascensionis
et
resurrectionis
Domini
nostri
lesu
Christi
et in
honorem beatae Mariae virginis, et beati
semper
sanctorum
et
Baptistae,
nis
et Pauli, et
Apostolorum Petri istorum et ut
omnium Sanctorum
proficiat
illis
loan-
ad honorem,
nobis autem ad salutem: et illi pro nobis intercedere dignentur in coelis,
agimus
quorum memoriam Per eundern
in terris.
Dominum
Christum
nostrum.
Amen.
POStea versus
ad populum
I'ungens
Altar e,
osculatur
mantis
et
extejidens et
paululum
voce
elevata dicit
Orate, fratres, ut
meum
ac
vestrum sacrificium acceptabile
apud
fiat
Deum
Patrem omni-
potentem. Minister respondent
seu
circumstantes
alioquin
:
ipsemet
Sacerdos
Dominus
Suscipiat
sacri-
ficium de manibus tuis (meis)
ad laudem sui,
et
gloriam nominis
ad utilitatem quoque no-
stram totiusque ecclesiae suae suhmissa Sacerdos sanctae. voce dicit
:
Amen.
Deinde manibus extensis ahso-
Dominus vobiscum, R. El
cum
Dicit clara
Spiritu tuo. voce
unam
vet
; :
:
^2i
The Western Liturgies. Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
Quia
pax nostra
tu es vera
caritas indisrupta, vivis
regnas
et
cum
unus Deus
et
tecum
Spiritu sancto
in saecula saeculo-
R. Amen.
rum.
Dicai Presbyter elevatis mambus in coelum
Gratia Dei Patris omnipo-
pax ac
tentis,
lesu
nostri
municatio
dilectio
Christi,
Domini et com-
sancti
Spiritus
sit
semper cum omnibus nobis. R. Et cum omnibus bonae voluntatis.
Dieat Presbyter
Quomodo
:
pacem facite. R. Pacem meam do vobis, pacem meam commendo vobis non sicut mundus dat pacem do vobis. Novum mandatum adstatis
do
vobis, ut diligatis invicem.
Reiteretur
:
V.
vobis.
Pacem meam do Gloria
et
honor
Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto in saecula saeculorum. Reiteretur
:
Pacem meam.
Interim quando Chorus
Pacem meam pacem
accipiat Sacerdos
de patena dicendo
Habete osculum pacis, ut apti
popuio,
Y
sic
dilectionis et
sitis
mysteriis Dei.
pacem Diacono
dicit
sacrosanctis
Et
statim det
vet puero, et
puer
: ::
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
322
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
Oremus subiungit Ora-
lute sine
tiones Secretas vel Secretam si
una dicenda
deferimus
Domini
gloriosa Ascensione
tius, ut
et
:
Orationes super Oblata,
Secretis
Romanis
similes.
Domini
\e.g. in Ascensio7ie
Suscipe,Domine, munera, quae Filii tui
pliires
est.
\e.g. in Ascensione
pro
:
concede propi-
a praesentibus periculis
Sacrificium,
Domine, pro
nunc
supplices venerabili
tui
Filii
Ascensione deferimus: praesta, et
nos per ipsum
commerces
sacrosanctis
quaesumus, ut his
liberemur et ad vitam pervenia-
ad coelestia consurgamus. Per
mus
eundem.]
Per eundem.]
aeternam.
Orationibus
Secretis
cum pervenerit ad
finitis^
conclusione?n
Tum
clara voce dicit
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
R. Et
Dominus
dicit:
biscum.
R. Et
Spiritu tuo.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Sursum corda.
Sursum corda.
R.
Habemus ad Dominum. Gratias agamus Domino Deo
R.
nostro.
nostro.
R.
Dignum
iustum
et
Habemus ad Dominum. Gratias agamus Domino Deo R.
est.
Dignum
Praefatio
Reciiatur a Sacerdote Prae-
iustum
et
sequitur,
est.
singulis
feriis et festis propria.
fatio.
\e.g. in Nativitate
Vere dignum
aequum semper
vo-
Domine
hrosiana convenit
cum Romana :
nos
tibi
damns
in
sancte, Pater
incarnati
Deus.
Quia per
nova mentis nostrae lux tuae claritatis visibiliter
infulsit
Deum
:
ut
dum
cognoscimus,
per hunc in invisibilium amo-
rem rapiamur.
Et ideo cum
aliam
Epiphania
Doynini
omnipo-
mysterium,
verbi
Am-
est,
ubique gratias agere
tens, aeterne
[Praefatio de Nativitate
iustum
salutare,
et
et
et
Domini
Vere dignum, Deus.
Qui
etc.
nobis
te
aeterne
super
lordanis alveum de coelis in
voce
tonitrui
praebuisti,
ut
salvatorem coeli demonstrares, et
te
patrem luminis aeterni
ostenderes
aerem
;
coelos
benedixisti,
aperuisti,
fontem puri-
:
The Western Liturgies.
3^3
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Postea
inclinet
manibus
lunciis
Sacerdos
se
et
die at
In-
:
troibo ad altare Dei.
R.
Ad Deum,
qui laetificat
iuventutem meam.
manum
Presbyter
per
ponat su-
calicefn et dicat:
Aures ad Dominum. R.
Habemus ad Dominum.
Dicat Presbyter
Sursum
:
corda.
R. Levamus ad Dominum. Dicat Presbyter inclinando se
manibus
lunctis
Domino filio
Deo
:
ac
nostro lesu Christo qui
Dei,
est
in
coelis,
dignas laudes dignasque gratias
Dt
referamus.
dicendo Gratias
referamus elevet Sacerdos ?nanus in altiim.
R.
Dignum
Sequitur
Contestation sive Illatio, sive
Immolatio respondet Praefationi
minicis
Romanae. In hac
pria.
Sandi
recitahatur
pendium,
Contesiatione vitae
Missae
quae
Integra lecta /uerat.
Natali S. Lau-
rentii : et
iustum
est,
omnipotens, sempiterne Deus,
.
Dopro-
Domini
:
Dignum
et
iustum
est
nos
quas posse donaveris laudes referre,
Vere dignum
.
Illatio, singulis
omnipotentiae et pietati tuae
{e.g. Ita in
.
est.
ac festivitatibus
incipit sic
Mabillon
P' 45-
tibi in tanti
iustum
[Illatio in Nativitate
cominitio
et
martyris Laurenti
laudis hostias
immolare
clementissime Pater quia :
post multa tempora in hac die ante
non multa tempora, qui
tibi vel
sibi
semper
erat,
nobis
natus est Christus lesus uni-
qui hostiam viventem hodie in
Y
genitus tuus 2,
:
factus est ancillae
3H
The Western
Liturgies.
ROMANUS. Angelis
atque
cum Thronis bus,
cumque
et
Ambrosianus.
Archangelis,
Dominationi-
omni
militia
tuum unicum
et
ficasti,
per speciem columbae sancto
hodie
gloriae tuae canimus sine fine
tuam
dicentes
tionem nostram,
exercitus,
:]
Susceperunt
Spiritu declarasti.
hymnum
coelestis
filium
benedictionem
fontes
abstulerunt maledic-
et
ita ut
creden-
omnium exhibeant et Deo
purificationem
tibus
delictorum
generando adoptive faciant
filios
Nam quos
ad vitam aeternam.
ad temporalem vitam nativitas
fuderat,
carnalis
quos
mors
per praevaricationem ceperat,
hos
vita aeterna
recipiens ad
regni coelorum gloriam revocavit.
Per eundem Christum
Dominum
nostrum.]
Sanctus,
Sanctus,
Praefaiione finita iungit Sacerdos
manus
Sanctus,
et inclinatus
Sanctus,
dial:
Sanctus
Dominus Deus Sabaoth. Pleni
sunt
coeli
et
gloria tua.
Hosanna
Sanctus
Dominus Deus Sabaoth. terra
Pleni
sunt
coeli
et
gloria tua. in excelsis.
Hosanna
in excelsis.
terra
The Western Liturgies.
?i'^^
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus. ipsius
Levitae tui beati Lau-
suae
filius,
rentii
martyris ministerio per
suae,
partus
Dominus
matris
Mariae,
fructus
qui ab
florem casti corporis accepisti.
Ecclesiae
Cuius vocem per hymnidicum
ab
modulum
pusillus progreditur, per istam
Psalmi
audivimus,
canentis atque dicentis
meum Deus
basti cor
non
me
igne
:
inventa
est
et visi-
id est in tenebris
tasti nocte,
saeculi
Pro-
:
examinasti et in
me
ini-
O gloriosa certaminis O inconcussa constan-
quitas. virtus.
Stridunt
tia confitentis.
mem-
bra viventia super craticulam imposita
prunis saevienti-
et
:
bus anhelantes incensum suum in
modum
naribus
thymiamatis divinis exhibent
odorem.
enim martyr ipse cum Christi bonus odor Paulo sumus Deo. Non enim cogi-
Dicit
:
tabat
quomodo
in terra positus
a passionis periculo liberaretur:
sed
quomodo
inter martyres in
coelis coronaretur.
stum
quem,
Dominum
Per Chri-
nostrum, per
ista suscipitur
decantaiur.
Sanctus,
Sanctus
editur,
ilia
qui per illam
salutem
Ille
populis creavit, haec populos
:
utero vitam portavit, haec
ilia
lavacro:
in
membris
illius
Christus infusus
est,
aquis
indutus
Christus
in istius
Per
illam
qui
erat
per
istam
qui
perierat
In
nitur.
gentium
est.
nascitur,
inve-
Redemptor
ilia
in
vivificatur,
ista
Per illam
gentes vivificantur.
venit ut peccata tolleret, per
istam
peccata,
tulit
propter
quae
venit.
ravit,
per istam nos curavit,
Per illam nos plo-
Unde
Explicit ita
:
a dexteris
eius
[ipsa]
etc.
nunc
et glo-
felici
perennitate
riosa
consistens,
eum tecum, omnipotens Pater, et cum sancto Spiritu regnantem cum omnibus Andicit
Sanctus,
;
mirifice dilatatur.
gelis
etc.]
:
confitendo conlaudat
et
:]
Sanctus,
Domine Deus Pleni
Sanctus
Sanctus,
sunt
Sabaoth. coeli
et
terra
gloria maiestatis tuae.
Osanna in excelsis.
filio
David, Osanna
The Western
326
Liturgies.
RoMANUs. Benedictus,
Ambrosianus.
qui
venit
in
Hie signum
nomine Domini.
Benedictus,
qui
venit
in
nomine Domini.
cruets sihi prodiieit a fronie in peetus.
Hosanna
Hosanna
in excelsis.
Incipii Canon,
Saeerdos
Incipit Canon. elevans,
exiendens,
manus,
iungens
et
in excelsis.
elevans
ad
coelum oeulos etstatim demittens,
profunde inelinatus ante AUare,
manibus super
eo positis dieii:
clementissime
Te
lesum Christum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum supplices rogamus ac
Pater
Filium
petimus osculaiur Altar e
petimus, uti accepta habeas et
Te
igitur,
per
Pater,
uti
clementissime
igitur
per
lesum
Christum
tuum Dominum nostrum supplices rogamus ac haec
accepta habeas et benedicas
benedicas
iungit nianus, deinde signal ter
munera, haec sancta
super
Oblata
haec
>i<
sancta
munera,
sacrificia
dona,
>J<
haec
>J<
illibata,
ex-
manibus prosequitur
iensis
quae
primis,
pro
haec
ecclesia
tholica
sancta
quam
:
custodire,
digneris
toto
Ca-
pacificare,
adunare
regere
et
terrarum
orbe
cum famulo
una
offerimus
tibi
tua
in
tuo
Papa
nostro N. et Antistite nostro
N.
et
atque
omnibus catholicae
illibata
Imprimis
:
pro
offerimus
sancta Catholica, custodire,
ficare,
dona,
haec
sacrificia
quae
tibi
ecclesia
tua
quam
paci-
adunare
et
regere digneris toto orbe terra-
rum una cum famulo tifice
tuo Pon-
nostro N. et famulo tuo
N. Imperatore nostro, sed
omnibus orthodoxis atque tholicae
et
apostolicae
et
ca-
fidei
cultoribus.
orthodoxis et
aposto-
licae fidei cultoribus.
Commemoratio
pro
vivis.
Commemoratio
pro
vivis^
The Western Liturgies.
Z'^1
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Benedictus, qui venit in no-
Osanna
mine Domini.
in ex-
celsis.
Agios, Agios, Agios Kyrie
O
Theos.
Incipit Canon.
Incipit Canon.
Post-Sanctus
Post-Sanctus
Collectionem
brevem orationem
recital Sacerdos, orah'onem hre-
dos,
vem
convenientem.
officio diei
\e.g.
convenieiitem.
In Missali Gallico
sett
\e.
ad Vigilia^n Nativitatis Domini haec leguntur Vere sanctus, vere benedictus Dominus noster lesus Christus filius tuus, manens in
mini
Gallicano
:
coelis,
manifestatus
Ipse enim pridie etur, etc.
conversaretur in terris
:
caro
factus est, ut habitaret in nobis
Dominus
quam
pater-
tor aeternus.]
quae sunt prima verba
Deinde
Presbyter
dical
iunclis
silenlio
ac redemp-
manibus
in
incli-
fiando se ante allare hanc ora-
In Missali Francoruin CaGregorianus aliae
assignalur
Missae
tionem
reli-
Item in Codice Bohiensi
:
Adesto, adesto lesu, bone
^
partes
rilum veterem Gallicanum nent.
noster lesus
Christus, qui venit e coelis, ut
Christus
tionis.^
lamelsi
Dominus
dictus
terris.
Consecra-
Do-
Vere sanctus, vere bene-
in
sacrae Actionis sen
non
:
officio die
Nalivitale
in
g.
Sacer-
recital
pontifex, in fuisti
in
tuorum
:
medio
nostri, sicut
medio discipulorum sancti
>J<
fica
hanc
Canon exslat Rofnanus, nam,
oblationem >^ ut sanctificata
ul rede adnotat Mabillon, Gal-
sumamus per manus sancti Angeli tui, sancte Domine ac
licani prius
Canonem Romanum
quam integrum Missae rilum
Romanum
susceperunt.
J<
redemptor aeterne.
Proxime
sequiiur
Formula
quam infra apponimus formulae Romanae el Consecralionis,
Ambrosianae.
:
The Western
328
Liturgies.
Rom ANUS.
Ambrosianus.
Memento, Domine, famulorum manus, orat aliquaniulum pro
Memento, Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum et omnium circumstantium, quorum
quibus
tibi
famularumque N. orare
manibus
tibi
nota
et
deinde
prosequitur
extensis
quorum
N. lungit
intendii:
omnium
Et
et
circumstantium, fides cognita est
pro quibus
devotio,
cognita est et nota
fides
devotio, pro quibus tibi offeri-
mus
hoc
vel qui tibi offerunt
sacrificium laudis pro se suis-
que omnibus
:
pro redemptione
animarum
suarum,
ferunt hoc sacrificium laudis,
salutis
incolumitatis
pro se suisque omnibus: pro
tibique reddunt vota sua, ae-
tibi
offerimus vel qui
redemptione rum, pro
of-
tibi
animarum
spe
salutis
sua-
et
pro
spe suae
terno Deo, vivo et vero..
in-
et
columitatis suae: tibique red-
aeterno Deo,
dunt vota sua vivo et vero.
Infra actionem.
Infra actionem.
Communicantes
moriam
venerantes
gloriosae
semper
riae,
genitricis
me-
et
inprimis
MaDomi-
virginis
Dei
et
ni nostri lesu Christi: sed et
Communicantes
memo-
et
riam venerantes inprimis glo-
semper
riosae
genitricis
virginis Mariae,
Dei
et
lesu Christi
stri
:
Domini nosed
et
beato-
beatorum
Apostolorum
ac
rum Apostolorum ac Martyrum
Martyrum
tuorum
et
tuorum, Petri et Pauli, Andreae,
Pauli,
Andreae,
annis,
Thomae,
lippi,
lacobi,
lacobi,
et
Thaddaei
:
Clementis, Xysti,
nelii,
Cypriani,
Phi-
Cosmae
et
Damiani:
Sanctorum
cobi,
Matthaei,
Cor-
polyti,
om-
tuorum
loannis,
Philippi,
daei
et Pauli, et
lacobi,
Lini,
Laurentii,
Chrysogoni, loannis
nium
lo-
Bartholomaei, Matthaei,
Simonis Cleti,
Petri
Cypriani,
ThadLaurentii, Hipet
Vincentii,
Clementis,
goni, loannis et Pauli, et
Damiani,
talis,
la-
Bartholomaei,
Simonis
Xysti,
:
Thomae,
Cornelii,
Chryso-
Cosmae
Apollinaris,
Vi-
Nazarii et Celsi, Protasii
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Mozarabicus.
329
:
The Western
Z3^
Liturgies.
Roman us. quorum
Ambrosianus.
precibusque
meritis
concedas, ut in omnibus protectionis
muniamur aux-
tuae
Iimgit
ilio.
Per
vianus.
eundem Christum nostrum. Amen.
Dominum
et
Gervasii
et
:
torum tuorum precibusque
:
omnium Sancquorum
meritis
concedas,
omnibus
protectionis
muniamur
auxilio.
ut
in
tuae
Per eun-
dem Christum Dominum
no-
strum.
{In
Resurredione
Domini^
item
et
Ascensione
die
Pentecostes,
paucula exordio e.
g.
Epiphania,
Nativiidte,
interseruntiir.
Nativitate
iji
(noctem)
diem
et
:
sacratissimum
lebrantes,
brosiani.
quo beatae Mariae
intemerata virginitas huic
do
ce-
Am-
Etmdefu moreni servant
mun-
Sed
edidit Salvatorem.
et.)
Tenens viamis expansas super ohlata dicit:
Hanc
oblationem ser-
igitur
sed et cunctae
vitutis nostrae,
familiae
quaesumus,
tuae
Hanc
servitutis nostrae,
tae
familiae
Domine,
diesque
diesque nostros
disponas
atque
damnatione nos electorum
ab eripi
tuorum
pace
tua
in
aeterna et
in
iubeas
grege numerari. lungit ma?ius.
Dominum
Per Christum strum.
no-
Pentecostes
cipit
his
haec
oratio
in-
aeterna
eripi
et
in
electorum tuorum iubeas grege numerari.
minum
Per Christum Do-
nostrum.
Similiter
Ajnhrosiani,
tamen in paschali lixiores preces
:
tuae,
ab
nos
pace
tua
in
atque
damnatione
accipias
placatus
Amen.
{In Festivitatihus Paschatis et
disponas
ut
sed et cunc-
tuae quaesumus,
Domine, ut placatus accipias nostros
oblationem
igitur
quam tibi
quoque,
offerimus pro
quos regenerare
dignatus es ex aqua et Spiritu
pro
officio
qui pro-
baptizatis
orationi in fine adnectunt.
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Mozarabicus.
331
:
The Western Liturgies.
33^
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
Sancto, tribuens eis remissio-
nem
peccatorum, quaesumus,
etc.)
Quam
oblationem
omnibus quaesumus Signai ter super oblaia bene $« in
dictam, adscri
tam,
>{<
ptam, ra
rationabilem,
Quam
Deus,
tu,
^
acceptabi-
pietati tuae offerimus, tu,
in
dictam, adscri
tam,
semel super Hostiani
bis
super Calicem ut nobis
pus
et
San
^ guis
tissimi Filii tui
Cor
>{<
fiat
dilec-
Domini
nostri
lesu Christi.
Qui tur
quam
patere-
Hosiiam
accepit
panem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas Elevai oculos ad
caelum
et
elevatis
oculis
coelum ad te Deum Patrem suum omnipotentem, tibi in
agens
Signal
super
Hosiiam bene
>J< dixit,
fregit,
gratias
fiat
digneris, ut
no-
San
>J<
guis
tui
Do-
pus
et
dilectissimi
Filii
mini nostri lesu
Hie
acceptabi-
purificet
Christi.
digitos
conse-
cratos.
pridie
Accipit
^
Cor
^
ptam, ra {<
»i<
rationabilem
lemque facere
se?7iel
Deus,
omnibus quaesumus bene
lemque facere digneris Signal et
quam
oblationem,
deditque discipulis
suis,
quam pateretur accipiens panem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas, et Qui
pridie
oculis
elevatis te
Deum
coelum ad
in
Patrem suum omni-
potentem,
tibi
gratias
agens
benedixit, fregit, deditque discipulis et
suis,
dicens
:
Accipite
manducate ex hoc omnes.
dicens:
Accipite et manducate ex hoc
omnes. Tenens
amhahus
vianibus
Hosiiam
inter indices el pollices,
profert
verba
Consecralionis
secrete, distincte et atlenle :
Hoc
est
enim Corpus meum.
Prolalis verbis Consecralionis
Hoc
est
enim Corpus
[vet ul est in texlu
meum
Pamelii
,
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Ipse enim pridie
Mozarabicus.
quam
pate-
Reliqua in quatuor
retur, etc.
'}^'3^'>^
Dominus in
qua nocte tradebatur, ac-
qui exstant Missalibus Galli-
cepit
Id certum est ex scriptis S. Germani et Gregorii Turonensis juxia morem esse
bene
canis desunt.
noster lesus Christus
panem
^
et gratias
dixit ac fregit
discipulis suis dicens et
:
agens
deditque Accipite
manducate.
Catholicum sacra niunera signo crucis superposito benedicere, et
verba sacra super ea proferre ; quae, ut verisimile
modum
Hoc
dicebantur
^
est
quod pro vobis
est,
in
hunc
:
Corpus meum, confringetur.
Hoc
est
Corpus meum, quod
pro vobis tradetur.
:
:
The Western Liturgies,
334
ROMANUS. Hostiam
stativi
iterum
non disiungit
surgit,
o-
Hoc
est
enim Corpus meum,
quod pro vobis
confringetur.]
super
reponit
popido,
Corporak,
adorat:
et
pollices ei indices
Hostia traciaJida
qtiando
nisi
consecraiam
adorat :
genuflextis stendit
Ambrosianus.
usque ad ahlutionem digi-
est,
Tunc
torum.
Catice
detecto
d at
modo postquam
Simili
natum
est,
accipit
Calicem
amhabus
i7ianibus
accipiens
hunc praeclarum Calicem
modo
Simili
coe-
coenatum
postquam accipiens
est,
et
hunc praeclarum Calicem
in
sanctas ac venerabiles
sanctas ac venerabiles
manus
suas,
suas, item tibi gratias
agens,
benedixit
deditque
suis dicens
:
Sijiistra
tetie?ts
signat super
Calicem dextra
eum bene
dixit,
fj*
Profert verba Consecrationis super Calicem et
attcfite,
tenens
secrete,
continuate
ilium
parum
gratias
tibi
in
manus agens
discipulis
Accipite et bibite
ex eo omnes.
Hie
deditque discipulissuis dicens: Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes.
item
et
est
enim Calix sanguinis
mei, novi et aeterni testamenti,
mysterium et
fidei
:
qui pro vobis
pro multis effundetur in
re-
missionem peccatorum.
elevatum.
Hie
est
enim Calix sangui-
nis mei, novi et aeterni testa-
mysterium
menti,
fidei
:
qui
pro vobis
et
detur
remissionem pecca-
in
pro multis effun-
torum. Prolatis verbis Consecrationis deponit Calicem super Corporate et
dicens secrete
Haec ritis
in
quotiescunque fece-
mei memoriam
Genujlexus
adorat,
facietis.
surgit,
\In textu
Hie Fit
Pamela :
est eniin sanguis
mens.]
elevatio.
Mandans quoque et dicens ad eos Haec quotiescunque feceritis in meam commemorationem facietis, mortem meam :
praedicabitis,
resurrectionem
meam annunciabitis, tum meum sperabitis, iterum vos.
de
coelis
adven-
donee
veniam ad
:
The Western Liturgies.
'^'>y$
Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
Hie
elevaiur Corpus.
manduca-
Quotiescunque
hoc
veritis,
facite in
meam
^
commemorationem.
Similiter et
Calicem postquam
coenavit dicens
Hie
»J«
est
calix
mei, mysterium
sanguinis
Hie
>J<
est calix novi testa-
meo
qui pro
menti in
vobis et pro multis efFundetur
pro vobis
et
detur
remissionem pecca-
in
fidei,
remissionem peccatorum.
in
sanguine,
qui
pro multis effun-
torum.
Hie
elevaiur
Calix eoopertus
filiala.
Quotiescunque facite in
meam
biberitis,
J*
hoc
commemo-
rationem.
R.
Amen.
Quotiescunque manducave-
panem hune et calicem istum biberitis, mortem Domini
ritis
annuntiabitis
donee
In claritatem J* de
R. Amen.
veniet.
coelis.
::
The Western
33^
Liturgies.
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
osiendit populo, depontt, cooperii
iterum adorat,
et
Deifide
manihus
disiunctis
dicit
Unde nos
et
servi tui, sed et plebs tua
eiusdem Christi
sancta,
Domini
tui
Unde
memores, Domine,
tam beatae
nostri
non ab
passionis nee
Filii
inferis
memores sumus,
et
Domine, nos
servi tui, sed et
plebs tua sancta eiusdem Christi
Domini
Filii tui
nostri
tae passionis, nee
tam bea-
non ab inferis
resurrectionis, sed et in coelos
resurrectionis, sed et in coelos
gloriosae ascensionis
gloriosae
mus de
offeri-
:
praeclarae maiestati tuae
tuis
praeclarae maiestati tuae
donis ac datis Hostiam
de
ngnat
puram, hostiam sanctam, ho-
et
am
Calicem simul Hostiam
ter super Hosti-
tuis
stiam
sanctum
hostiam {< immaculatam Sig-
Calicem
nat
super
semel
>J<
Hostiam
et
Panem
>J«
semel super Calicevi
sanctum Calicem
aeternae
vitae >{<
:
vultu
respicere
dig-
neris et accepta habere sicuti
habere
accepta
munera pueri sacrificium
Abrahae
summus
dignatus
tui iusti
Abel
patriarchae et
:
quod
et
salutis perpetuae.
quae
accepta habere
propitio
ac
sicuti
accepta
habere dignatus es munera pueri
Abel
et
triarchae
et sacrificium
pa-
Abrahae
et
nostri
quod tibi obtulit summus
sacer-
tibi obtulit
dos Melchisedech, sanctum sac-
Mel-
rificium, immaculatam hostiam.
immaculatam hostiam. Profunde indinatus, dicit
et
sereno vultu respicere digneris
tui iusti
nostri
sacerdos tuus
et
Supra
es
chisedech, sanctum sacrificium,
manibus
aeternae
salutis perpetuae.
Supra quae propitio ac
serene
vitae
et
Extensis manibus prosequitur
Panem
immaculatam,
sanctam,
puram, hostiam
>I<
offeri-
:
donis ac datis Iiingit
manus et
mus
ascensionis
super Attar e
iunctis positis,
: :
The Western
Liturgies.
Gallic ANUS. Diciiur Collectio post sterium seu Post Secreta cio diet cofiveniens.
:
ZM
MOZARABICUS.
Myoffi-
Diciiur Oratio post Pridie,
pro
Missarum
diversitate
di-
versa.
Postea dicai Presbyter Te praestante, sancte Do-
mine, quia tu haec omnia nobis indignis servis tuis valde
bona
creas, sancti >^ ficas, vivificas,
bene
>J<
nobis, ut
stas
Deo
te
dicis
>J<
ac prae-
>J<
benedicta a
sit
nostro in saecula sae-
culorum.
R. Amen. Accipit
Patena
et
Corpus Domini de ponit super Calicem
discoopertum et ait
Dominus
semper vobis-
sit
cum. R. Et
cum
Dicat
Spiritu tuo.
presbyter
quam
corde
autem
dicamus.
Corpus
Fidem,
:
credimus,
Christi,
Et ut
ore etevet
videatur
a poputo.
Et bi7ii
dicant 077ines Symbolum,
ac bini videlicet
Credimus in unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, factorem coeli et terrae, visibilium
nium
et
torem.
invisibilium
Et
in
Christum,
Filium Dei unigenitum
cula,
condi-
unum Domi-
num nostrum lesum Patre
ex Deo,
ex
et
natum ante omnia
Deum
om-
sae-
Lumen
:
The Western Liturgies.
33»
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
om-
Supplices te rogamus,
Deus
nipotens
per
perferri
Angeli
in
tui
tuum
maieslatis
sancti
ferri
sublime
Altare
tui in
divinae
quotquot
ut
tuae,
ex hac
Osculatiir Altare
al-
participatione sacrosanc-
taris
tum
potens Deus
manus
conspectu
in
haec
lube
:
Supplices te rogamus, omni-
lube haec per-
:
manus
per
sancti Angeli
tuum
sublime altare
conspectu
divinae
maiestatis
sacro-
participatione
altaris
sanctum
Corpus
tui
Filii
hac
ex
quotquot
ut
tuae,
in
et
lungit manus
et
Sanguinem sumpserimus omni
signal semel super Hosliam
et
benedictione coelesti et gratia
tui
Filii
Cor J* pus et San >J< guinem sumpserimus Se ipsum signal omni benedic-
semel super Calicem
tione coelesti
Chri-
stum.
Dominum
lesum
nostrum
minum nostrum lesum
et gratia reple-
Per eundem
amur.
Per eundem Do-
repleamur.
Christum.
Amen.
Commemoratio pro Defunctis.
Memento
Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum N. et N., qui nos praeetiam,
cesserunt
cum
signo
dormiunt
in
somno
lungit
tulum
manus^
pro
quibus
Christo
et
refrigerii,
lucis
et
manus
et
caput
dormiunt
in
somno
pro
deinde
in
locum ut
lungit
inclinat.
N., qui nos prae-
pacis.
pacis,
indulgeas deprecamur.
et
signo
omnibus
quiescentibus
rum N.
cum
manibus prosequitur
Domine,
famulorum famularumque tuacesserunt
aliquan-
intendit,
Domine,
etiam,
et
fidei
defunciis,
iis
orare
extensis Ipsis,
oral
Memento
Per
Ipsis,
Domine,
Christo refrigerii,
indulgeas
eundem nostrum.
et
et
Christum
in
locum
pacis,
deprecamur.
et
pacis.
omnibus
quiescentibus lucis
fidei
ut Per'
Dominum
The Western Liturgies, Gallicanus.
339
Mozarabicus.
Deum verum
ex Lumine,
ex
Deo,vero, natum, non factum,
Omoousion
cum
eiusdem
Patre
tiae,
per quern
sunt,
quae
terra
hoc
Patri,
est
substan-
omnia
facta
quae in
in coelo et
qui propter nos homi-
:
nes et propter nostram salutem descendit
de
et incar-
coelis,
natus est de Spiritu sancto ex
Maria virgine est.
et
homo
factus
Passus sub Pontio Pilato,
sepultus,
tertia
ascendit
ad coelos, sedet ad
die resurrexit,
dexteram Dei Patris omnipotentis
care
inde venturus est iudi-
:
vivos et mortuos,
cuius
non erit finis. Et in Spiritum Sanctum Dominum, regni
vivificatorem, Filio
et
ex Patre
procedentem,
adorandum
et Filio
rificandum
:
cum et
et
Patre
conglo-
qui locutus est per
Et
prophetas.
unam sanctam
catholicam et apostolicam ecclesiam.
Confiteor
baptisma
in
peccatorum.
unum
remissionem
Exspectans Re-
surrectionem
mortuorum
et
Amen. Interim Sacerdosfrangit Ho-
vitam venturi saeculi.
stiam
per
partes
et
medium accepta
in
duas
una parte
facit ex ea quinque particulas ponit
Z 2
in
Patena
recta
et
lima,
:
The Western Litumes,
340
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
eundum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Ma?tu dextera pectus, etata
percutit sihi
parum
voce dicens
Nobis quoque peccatoribus
Nobis quoque peccatoribus famulis
de
tuis
multitudine
miserationum tuarum speran-
partem
tibus,
donare
societatem
cum
Stephano,
Petro,
lino,
digneris
tatem
loanne,
Barnaba,
Matthia,
Alexandro,
Ignatio,
tibus,
cum
:
Marcel-
,
Per-
Felicitate,
petua, Agatha, Lucia, Agnete,
Anastasia
Caecilia,
bus
Sanctis
et
quorum
intra
:
omni-
nos consortium non aestimator meriti, sed veniae,
admitte.
largitor
nus.
tuis
partem aliquam
et socie-
digneris
cum
Sanctis Apostolis et
Mar-
donare
tyribus
cum loanne, Stephano
:
Andrea, Petro, Marcellino,
et
Agnete,
Caecilia,
Perpetua,
Felicitate,
Anastasia,
Euphemia, Lucia, Sabina,
lustina,
Agatha,
Apollonia,
Pe-
Thecla,
omquorum
lagia atque Catharina, et
nibus Sanctis
:
intra
nos consortium non aestimator
lungit nia-
meriti, sed veniae,
Dominum
nostrum.
haec
Per
omnia,
quaesumus,
Per
admitte.
largitor
stum
quem
multitudine
quaesumus,
Per Christum
Per
de
tuis,
miserationum tuarum speran-
et
Apostolis
Sanctis
tuis
Martyribus
et
aliquam
famulis
Dominum
Chri-
nostrum.
quem haec omnia, Do-
Domine, semper bona creas Signat ter super Hostiam et
mine, semper bona creas, sanctificas,
vivificas,
Calicem
nobis
famulis
>J4
simul,
dicens
ficas, vivi >J< ficas,
sancti
bene
>J<
benedicis
augmentum fidei remissionem omnium pec-
praestas ad et
operit Caticef?i, genujlectit, accipit
catorum nostrorum.
Sacra7nentum
tibi
sinistra
Hostia
Calicem ter
cum
ip
signat
cum
Deo
omnis
sum
gloria,
*i*
:
Per
ip
>J<
so et in ip !< so
Et
est
Patri omnipotent! ex
ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso,
a lahio ad labium
Calici dicens et
:
tenens
largiter
tuis
dicis et praestas nobis Di'sco-
dextra,
et
honor,
virtus,
laus,
imperium, perpetuitas
et potestas, in unitate
Spiritus
The
Westei'ii
Gallicanus.
*
hahentque
Litumcs.
341
MOZARABICUS.
singulae
proprium
similiter altera parte facit
ex
nonien.
Accepia
ea quatuor par-
ticulas et eas collocat in Patena, ordine hie
presso
Fractio et
fit,
Commistio
Corporis Domini,
du??i
sup-
plex
clerus
psallet
Anti-
Le
phonam.
Brun, 260.
a.
p.
:
ex-
:
The Western Liturgies.
342
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. signal
bis
pectus est
Calicem
inter tibi
Deo
Patri
omnipotenti in unitate tus
sancti
elevans
cum Hostia
licem
honor
et gloria.
slid?n,
cooperit
et
^
Sancti per infinita saecula sae-
^ Spiri-
parum Cadicit
omnis
Reponil HoCalicem, genu-
omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.
^ectit,surgiletdicit: 'Per
Amen.
culorum.
Hostiam
Frangit
partes, dicendo
duas
in
Corpus tuum
:
frangitur, Christe, Calix bene-
Alteram partem iierum
dicitur.
frangil,
Sanguis tuus
et dicit :
nobis semper ad vitam et
sit
ad
salvandas
Ttim
noster.
Deus
animas,
particulam
Calicem immittens,
dicit
in
Com-
:
mixtio consecrati Corporis et
Sanguinis Domini nostri
I.
C.
nobis edentibus et sumentibus proliciat
ad vitam
et
gaudium
sempiternum. Interea
cajitatur
officio diei
Antiphona
congrua, quae dicitur
Confractorium. Stati7?ique subdit
Oremus.
Jungit vianus.
Praeceptis salutaribus moniti et
formati
divina institutione
audemus
dicere
noster,
niti
es
in
nomen
tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum. voluntas
Fiat
coelo
et
in
mo-
et divina institutione for-
mati audemus dicere
qui
Sanctificetur
coelis.
Praeceptis salutaribus
:
Extefidit vianus.
Pater
Oremus.
tua terra.
sicut
in
Panem
nostrum quotidianum da nobis
:
Pater noster, qui es in coelis.
Sanctificetur
nomen tuum.
Adveniat regnum tuum.
Fiat
voluntas tua sicut in coelo et in terra.
Panem nostrum quo-
tidianum da nobis hodie.
Et
nostra
hodie.
dimitte
nobis
bita
Et dimitte nobis denostra sicut et nos dimit-
sicut
nos dimittimus debi-
Et
toribus
timus debitoribus nostris.
ne nos inducas in tentationem.
et
nostris.
debita
Et
ne
inducas in tentationem.
nos
The
Westej'ii Liturgies.
343
Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
Tum
Oraiioriem
recitat
Domini^ praemissa brevi prae/atione, quae in singulis Missis
variatur. [e.
Domini
g. in Nativitate
:
Quod
sequeremur Via ut ostendit, quod Vita ut elo-
queremur edocuit, quod Veriteneremus
tas ut
In
quoque
Gallicano
praemiitiiur cae praefatio
riiu
Orationi Domini-
\e.g. in
Natali Domini:
nostro
praesumentes,
sancte,
merito,
sed
Pater
audemus cerium
Dominicam cerdote,
populo
est
non
sed etiam ab
solo
prolatam fuisse.
Mabillon,
I.e. p. 49.
Cf.
:]
nomen tuum.
Amen.
R.
Adveniat R.
regnum
tuum.
Amen. Fiat
voluntas
tua
sicut
in
R. Amen.
coelo et in terra.
Panem nostrum quotidianum
Sa-
adstante
e terris
Amen.
Sanctificetur
dicere.]
a
proclamemus
R.
lis.
Domini
Orationem
cum tremore
Pater,
Pater noster, qui es in coe-
Non
nostri lesu Christi obedientes
Porro
cordis
quaedam sed pro
diversitate fesiivitatuin diver sa.
imperio,
sunune
instituit, tibi,
da nobis hodie.
R. Quia Deus
es.
Et
dimitte
nostra, sicut et
nobis
debita
nos dimittimus
debitoribus nostris.
R.
Amen.
:
The Westeini
344
Lituj'gies.
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS.
Sed
R.
Sacerdos secrete dicit
Amen.
Sed
R.
nos a malo.
libera
;:
nos a malo.
libera
Dicit Sacerdos
:
Amen.
Deinde accipit Patenam inter Dicit alta voce indicem
et
medios digitos
Domine,
et
et
et intercedente beata
:
semper
gloriosa
Dei
malis,
praesentibus
praeteritis,'
futuris
omnibus
ab
genitrice
Sanctis Signat se
froute
ad
latur da
et
omnibus oscu-
eat)i
in
praesentibus et futuris
intercedente beata et glo-
trice
pacem
propitius
et
cum
cum Patena
pectus et
teritis,
riosa
INIaria,
Paulo atque Andrea
mine, ab omnibus malis, prae-
virgine
beatis Apostolis tuis Petro et
a
Libera nos, quaesumus, Do-
quaesumus,
nos,
Libera
et dicit:
semper virgine Dei geniMaria, cum. beatis Apo-
stolis tuis
Andrea
Petro et Paulo atque
Confessori tuo et Pontifici,
omnibus Sanctis pitius
pacem
tuis,
ut
cordiae tuae adiuti et a peccato
adiuti et a peccato
semper
ab
et
liberi,
per
ope
discooperit
Christum
surgit, accipit Hostiam,
frangit
earn super Calicem per inediuvi^
eundem
Do-
minum nostrum lesum
Chri-
dicens
stum. est,
Per
:
Parte??!,
ponit
Dei?ide
quae in dextra
super
Patenam.
parte,
quae
ex
in
sinistra rema?isit, frangit particula??i, dice?is :
et
Qui tecum
vivit
regnat in unitate Spiritus
Sancti
partem
Deus. cu??i
?nediam
ipsa si??istra ponit
super Pate?ia??i particula??i
Alia??i
et
super
dextra tenens Calice??i,
si-
securi.
Dominum tecum
tuae
simus sem-
ab omni pertur-
liberi et
batione
Calice?Ji, genuflectit,
da pro-
misericordiae
omni perturbatione securi. Siibmittit Patenam Hostiae,
et
in diebus nostris
diebus nostris: ut ope miseri-
simus
Ambrosio
beato
et
Per eundem
nostrum Filium
vivit et
lesum
tuum,
qui
regnat in unitate
Spiritus sancti Deus, per
saecula saeculorum.
omnia
::
:
The Western Liturgies. Gallic ANUS.
345
MOZARABICUS.
Et ne nos inducas
in tenta-
tionem.
R. Sed libera nos a malo.
Siihiicitiir
Dicai Presbyter
Oratio varia pro
malo,
diversis Missis \e.g. in Nativitate
Domini
bono
Liberati a
:
semper
confiirmati
mereamur
servire
tibi
Libera nos, omnipotens Deus,
Deo
ab omni malo,
Domine, finem Hie
in
et custodi
omni opere bono,
nos
perfecta
ac
Domino
pectus
peccatis
in
Pone,
nostro.
percutiat
nostris
da
:
qui regnas in saecula saecu-
gaudium tribulatis, praebe redemptionem captivis, sanitatem
lorum.]
infirmis,
Veritas et vera libertas,
Mabillon,
Deus,
I.e. p.
51.
requiem
concede pacem in
omnibus
et
defunctis
securitatem
diebus
nostris.
Frange audaciam inimicorum nostrorum
tuorum
servorum
orationes
Deus,
exaudi,
et
omnium fidelium Christianorum in hac die et in omni tempore. Per Dominum nostrum lesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum
vivit et
regnat
in unitate Spiritus Sancti
Deus
per omnia saecula saeculorum.
R. Amen.
Sic/aciat Presbyter : Accipiat
modo particulam, quae
Regnum,
de
Patena
per Calicem.
dicitur
et ponat
su-
In tempore Re-
surrectionis videlicet dicat tribus
vicibus
:
luda,
radix
Vicit
leo
David,
de
tribu
Alleluia.
Respofideat Chorus qualibet vice
::
:
The Western Liturgies.
34^
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
omnia
nistra Calicem, dicit: Per
Amen.
saecula saeculorum. R.
Cum
ipsa particula signal ier
super Calicem dicens
Pax
Domini
>J<
:
sem-
sit >J<
per vobis *^ cum.
R. Et
cum
Paxet communicatio Domini nostri lesu Christi
cum
R. Et Pariiculam ipsam immittit
Corporis
Domini
et
Spiritu tuo.
ifi
Calicem, dicens secrete
cratio
semper
vobiscum.
Spiritu tuo.
Haec commixtio
sit
Oiferte vobis pacem.
conse-
et
R.
Deo
gratias.
Sanguinis
nostri lesu Christi fiat
accipientibus
nobis
vitam
in
Amen.
aeternam.
Cooperit Calicem, genuflectit,
surgit
et inclinatus
Sacramento,
tunclis manibus et ter pectics percutiens, dicit
Agnus
Dei, qui
tollis
peccata
mundi, miserere nobis.
Agnus
[Agnus Dei pro
dicitur in
Missis
defunctis tantum?\
Dei, qui tollis peccata
mundi, miserere nobis.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi dona nobis pacem. :
{In Missis pro Defunctis non dicitur Miserere nobis, sed eius loco tio
dona
eis
requiem
et in ter-
additur sempiternam.)
Deinde Altar e
iunctis
inclijiatus dicit
Domine dixisti
manibus super
lesu
Christe,
Apostolis tuis
relinquo vobis,
do vobis
:
:
qui
Pacem
pacem meam
ne respicias
pec-
Domine dixisti
lesu
Christe,
Apostolis tuis
relinquo vobis,
do vobis
:
:
qui
Pacem
pacem meam
ne respicias peccata
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
347
IMOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
Qui sedes super Cherubim, Et Radix David, Alleluia. postea
orationem
istam
dicat
inter se submissa voce
Sancta Sanctis
coniunctio
et
Corporis Domini nostri Christi
sumentibus
sit
lesu
et
po-
tantibus nobis ad veniam; defunctis
et
praestetur
fidelibus
ad requiem.
Et cem
mittat particulam in Cali-
et dicat alta voce sic, si
nan
fuerit ibi Diaconus.
Humiliate vos benedictioni.
Dominus
semper vobis-
sit
cum. R. Et
Communiofiem
cum
Spiritu tuo.
siihsequentem
Turn Benedictionem tribus di-
praecedebat Benedictio ab Epi-
stinctis petitionibus targitur, qui-
scopo vet Sacerdote iinpertita.
bus singidis respondetur
in festivitate S. lacobi
\e.g.
Aposioli:
Deus,
:
qui
tuos
Apostolos
dum
loannem
et
[e.g. in Nativitate
Dominus
inter vasa ecclesiae candelabro
tate vivificet.
R. Amen.
fidei praetulisti.
unus exorando
alius
Amen.
Fructificet
quod
quod docendo
plebi tuae imitari,
in
seminavit
:
Et qui
ipse vos sua nativi-
R.
Amen.
iste
verbo,
sumens
infantiam
humanitatis vilibus indutus est pannis, coelestium nos virtutum
induat vestimentis.
hoc populo,
Doinini
olim pro nobis hodie dignatus est nasci
formavit.
officio
lesus Chri>tus, qui
lacobum ad illustrandas animas
Da
cum
cotivenit
diet.
pretiosa gentium lumina praeparasti
Benedictio
Amen.
Sitque interior
vestrorum pastus,
qui
R.
Amen.
cordium in
prae-
The Western
348
Litiu'gies.
ROMANUS. mea,
cata
Ambrosianus.
sed fidem
eccle-
eamque secundum voluntatem tuam pacificare et coadunare digneris. Qui vivis Deus per omnia et regnas tuae
siae
:
{In Missa est pax,
solle??ini,
Qui
digneris.
vivis et
regnas
per omnia saecula saeculorum.
uhidanda
oraiione
finita^
majiibiis iundis oscutatur
cum
sijnul
eamque secundum voluntatem tuam pacificare et coadunare
Diaconus genua flectens
praemissa
et
;
Amen.
Amen.
saecula saeculorum.
mea, sed fidem ecclesiae tuae
A Itare extra
Celebrante,
Corporate tame?i,
et
ah eodem
accipit pacein iutigendo sinistram
genam
simstrae
Cetehrantis.
Dein praemissa
geriuflexione,
ad sinistram
comitante
ad chorum, ad
uioniario recedit
pacem ibidem
caeri-
distribuit.
In Missis Defunctorum non datur pax, neque dicitur praecedens Oratio^
Deinde iiones
sequentes
dicit
:
Domine lesu Dei
Fili
Domine Dei
cooperante Spiritu Sanc-
tris,
per
dum
Christe,
voluntate
vivi,
Patris, to,
Ora-
ex
qui
mortem tuam mun-
vivificasti
:
libera
me
per
hoc sacrosanctum Corpus
et
vivi,
lesu
Christe,
Fili
qui ex voluntate Pa-
cooperante Spiritu Sancto,
per
tuam mundum
mortem
vivificasti:
libera
me
per hoc
sacrosanctum Corpus
et
San-
Sanguinem tuum ab omnibus
guinem
iniquitatibus meis et universis
iniquitatibus meis et universis
malis
:
et fac
inhaerere
me
tuis
mandatis,
semper et
a
te
nunquam separari permittas. Qui cum eodem Deo Patre et
malis
:
tuum et fac
inhaerere
me
omnibus
ab
tuis
mandatis,
semper
et
a
te
nunquam separari permittas. Qui cum eodem Deo Patre et
:
The Western Liturgies. MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus. plantavit
eorum
ille
illius reficiatur
cuius
pectus
R.
recubuit.
Quod
Ut
sepio
haec turba
voluit
martyrio.
interventu
dulcedine, supra
carus
Per
per
omnia
saecula saeculorum. R.
Amen.]
Deus
monstrare
se
vescendus.
R. Amen.]
Amen.
ipse praestare digneris
regnas
credentibus
positus
loannes
qui in Trinitate perfecta vivis et
349
Dei et
misericordiam
nostri, qui est
benedictus
omnia
et
vivit
ipsius
regit
saecula saeculorum. R.
Dominus
sit
semper
in
Amen. vobis-
cum. R. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Dicat Chorus Gustate
et
videte
quoniam
Dominus. Alleluia, Benedicam Alleluia.
suavis est Alleluia,
Dominum semper Alleluia,
in
laus
omni tempore eius in ore meo.
Alleluia,
:
Alleluia.
:
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
350
ROMANUS.
Ambrosianus.
Spiritu Sancto vivis et regnas
Spiritu Sancto vivis et regnas
Deus in saecula saeculorum. R. Amen. quod ego
Deus in saecula saeculorum. Amen. Perceptio Corporis tui, Domine lesu Christe, quod ego
praesumo,
indignus
Perceptio Corporis
mine lesu
Christe,
sumere
indignus
Do-
tui,
non mihi proveniat in indicium et condemnationem sed pro :
tua
pietate
tutamentum mentis et
ad
mihi
prosit
et corporis
ad medelam percipiendam.
Qui
vivis et
regnas
cum Deo
praesumo,
sumere
non mihi proveniat in indicium et condemnationem: sed pro tua
pietate
tutamentum mentis
ad
mihi
prosit
et corporis
ad medelam percipiendam.
et
Qui
vivis
et
regnas
cum Deo
Patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti
Patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti
Deus per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Deus per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Genuflectit, surgit et dicit
et
Panem coelestem accipiam nomen Domini invocabo. Deinde parum inclinatus ac-
cipit
ambas partes Hostiae
pollicem
manuSj indicem
et
indicem
inter
sinistrae
et Patenam inter
eundem
medium,
dexira
et
Percuiiens
pectus
quaniulum voce
et
Panem coelestem accipiam nomen Domini invocabo.
et
etevata
ali-
dicit ter devote
et humiliter
Domine, non sum dignus, ut intres sub
tectum
tantum die verbo
meum
:
sed
et sanabitur
anima mea.
Domine, non sum dignus, intres
die
sub tectum
tantum verbo
meum
:
ut
sed
et sanabitur
anima mea.
Posted dextra se signajis cum
Hostia super Patena,
Corpus Domini Christi custodiat
dicit
animammeam
in vitam aeternam.
Corpus Domini
nostri lesu
Amen.
nostri lesu
Christi proficiat mihi sumenti et
omnibus, pro quibus hoc
.
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
351
Mozarabicus.
Redimet Dominus animas servorum suorum, et non derelinquet omnes,
eum.
qui
sperant
in
Alleluia, Alleluia, Alle-
Gloria et honor Patri et
luia.
Filio et Spiritui
Sancto in saecula saeculorum.
Dum
Chorus decantat Gus-
tate et videte accipiat Presbyter
eiiamparttculam sequeittem, quae diciiur Gloria, Caticern,
et poiiat
cum
et dieat
istam orationem:
lestem
invocabo.
silentio
Panem
coe-
mensa
de
accipiam
super
et
Domini nomen Domini
Et
Memento pro
dicat
Sacerdos
Mortuis, teitendo
illamparticulam ceteris maiorem super Caiicem et dicto Memento dicat
istas
quuntur
orationes,
quae
se-
:
Domine Deus meus, da mihi corpus
Domini
et
sanguinem
tui
nostri lesu Christi ita
sumere, ut per
nem
filii
illud remissio-
omnium
peccatorum
merear accipere
et
Spiritu repleri.
tuo Sancto
Qui
vivis
et
regnas in saecula saeculorum.
Amen. Ave caro
aevum
Christi,
summa lestem
in
in
sanctissima
perpetuum
panem coeaccipiam et nomen
dulcedo
:
Domini invocabo.
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
?>5'2'
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. Siwiit reverenter amhas partes Hostiae, iungit
manus
et qidescit
sacrificium
attuli,
ad vitam
et
gaudium sempiternum.
aliquantidimi in meditaiione san-
Deinde
Sacravienti.
ctissimi
discooperit
genujlectit,
Caiicefji,
colligit fragmenta si
quae
sint,
extergit Patenam super Calicem,
interim dicens
Quid retribuam Domino pro omnibus, quae retribuit mihi.
Calicem
accipiam
salutaris
et
nomen Domini invocabo. Laudans invocabo
Dominum
et
ab
inimicis meis salvus ero.
Accipit Calicem et eo se
Quid retribuam Domino pro omnibus, quae
Calicem
nomen
retribuit
salutaris
mihi.
accipiam
Domini
et
invocabo.
Laudans invocabo Dominum et
ab inimicis meis salvus
ero.
manu dextra,
signans dicit
Sanguis Domini nostri lesu Christi custodiat
animammeam
Amen. Sanguinem cum
in vitam aeternam.
Sumit totum particula,
Deo
[Si qui stmt communicandi in
Missa
{id
quod optat
clesia),
Sacerdos
tionem
Sanguinis,
se purijicet,
post
ec-
su?np'
antequam
facta genuflexione
ponat particulas consecratas in
pyxide
vet,
si
pauci
sint com-
Dei gratia non
seu velum
album
et
pro
eis facit
ad iudicium Dei, qui
tollis
Gloria Patri et Filio et Spiritui sicut erat in principio
:
nunc
lorum.
et
in
Agnus
saecula saecuDei, qui
tollis
peccata mundi, miserere nobis. Suscipe
Confiteor
stram,
{^t est sup.p, 288). Tuj?i Sacerdos
patris.
Confessionem dicens
sumamus
peccata mundi, miserere nobis.
et
minister ante eos extendit linteum
Agnus
noster,
a principio positae fuerint in Interim
gratias, ac-
sed ad salvandas animas, Deus
Sancto
alio calice.
Deo
cepta Christi munera
municandi^ super Patenam, nisi
pyxide seu
gratias,
deprecationem qui sedes ad
Agnus
no-
dextram
Dei, qui
tollis
:
The
Westerii Liturgies.
Gallic ANUS.
^?^
MOZARABICUS.
Hiefaciat signum cum Hostia sumat particulam, quam in
et
maiiu habei^
et
cooperiat Calicem
et veniat ad Patenam et consiimat
omnes particulas per ordinem,
primo sumens eas, quae postremae
Et
fuerint in Patena. populo
Et
conununionem
siatim
impertit.
deinde accipiat Pate?ia?n et
ponat super Calicem^ bene
cum
et
purget
digito polliceni et dicat
hanc orationem
Ave in aevum coelestis potus, qui mihi ante omnia et super omnia dulcis es. Corpus et Sanguis Domini lesu
nostri
Christi
custodiat
animam meam in vitam aeternam. Amen. Hie accipiat sanguinefji, et dum Sacerdos sumserit sanguicorpus
et
nem, dicat vnmediate hanc ora-
Post henedictionem dotis
et
Sacer-
tionem
Domine Deus mens,
communionem Fideles com-
municaturi ad altare accedehant,
:
Filius et Spiritus Sanctus
etiam mulieres.
Sumta Eucha-
me
ristiae particula
Calix porrige-
diligere,
hatur a Diacono.
Pater et
te
semper et
a
fac
:
quaerere te
per
et
hanc
sanctam communionem, quam sumsi,
nunquam
quia tu es
non
et praeter te
est alius in saecula saecu-
lorum.
A a
Deus
recedere,
Amen.
'
The Western Lihirgies.
354
Ambrosianus.
ROMANUS. iterum
genufleciit
iundis
se vertens
cornu evangein atur vestri
etc.
absolutionem 7?ianu
dona
nobis
pacem.
Misere-
:
Indulgentiam,
etc.
290)
(p.
et
pyxidem
fjianu sinistra
Patenam cum
dextra vero sumit
cem
mundi,
Postea genuflectens
eos.
accipit
taffi,
in
peccata
dextra/acit sig7itim crucis
super
seu
ad populum
dicii
et
vianihus
et
quam
SacratJiento,
imam particu-
inter potlicem et indi-
aliquantulum
tenet
etevata??t
super pyxidem seu Patenam,
et
conversus ad communicandos in
medio altar is dicit: Ecce Dei, qui
tollit
Deinde
dicit:
dignus,
ut
meum,
Agnus
peccata mundi.
Domine, non sura intres
sub tectum
sed die tantum verbo
anima mea.
et sanabitur
Qui-
hus verbis tertio repetitis accedit
ad eorum dextram, epistolae,
h.e.
ad
latus
unicuique^ porrigii
et
cum eo super pyxidem
Sacramentum, facicns
signum
crucis
Patenam et simul dicens : Corpus Domini nostri lesu Christi custodiat animam tuam
vet
Omnibus
ad vitam aeternam.
communicatis revertitur ad aliare,
nihil dicens
et
?iou
dat
henedictionem, quia illam datu-
rus
est
in
particulae
Corporate^
fi?ie
positae
missae.
erant
extergit illud
Si super
cum
Apud Ambrosianos sacerdote, 7nentufn,
spondetur
dicitur a
qui porrigit Sacra-
Corpus
Amen.
Christi.
Re-
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
Mozarabicus.
A
a 2
o^^^
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
^^6
Ambrosianus.
RoMAKus. Patena
et si
fragmenta
qua
in ea ftierini
in Calicem immitiit^
Postea
dicit
Quod
ore sumpsimus,
Do-
mine, pura mente capiamus et
de munere temporal!
nobis
fiat
remedium sempiternum. Interim porrigit calicem minieo
parum
purijjcat,
deinde
qui infundit in
slro,
vim\ quo
se
prosequitur
:
Corpus tuum, Domine, quod sumpsi, et Sanguis quem potavi^ adhaereat visceribus meis praesta, ut in
:
et
me non remaneat quem pura
scelerum macula,
et
sancta refecerunt sacramenta.
Qui
vivis et
saeculorum. Ahluit
regnas in saecula
Amen.
sumit ahtutionevi et
extergit
digitos,
;
extergit os,
Calicem, quem operit
corporali cottocat in
et
plicato
altari ut
Deinde in cornu
epistolae
Dicit in cornu epistolae Anti-
Antiphonam, quae dicitur
phonam., quae dicitur Transito-
pri'us.
legit
et
Communio
ac
co7ivenit
cum
Officio. \e.
in festivitate
g.
B.
Ste-
phani Video
coelos
lesum stantem Dei
:
]lis
et
a dextris virtutis
Domine
spiritum
apertos
meum
lesu, et
accipe
ne statuas
hoc peccatum.]
lunctis manibus ante pectus
rium.
The Western Liturgies. Gallicanus.
MOZARABICUS.
Chorus
Quid tempore Cornmunionis apud
G alios
Trecanum
caneretur incertum.
vocabahir,
?>h1
et
erat
canlat
nem
:
et
sanguine
Communio-
Refecti Christi corpore
quasi signum Catholicae fidei de
Domine,
Trinilaiis mysterio.
Alleluia.
Facta
Missak
te
laudamus,
Alleluia,
Alleluia,
ahlulione
defertur
Offerentium, et poniiur
in cornii epislolae, liber recitatur peroratio.
ex quo
Missae exordiu?n ac
e:
:
The Western Liturgies.
358
ROMANUS.
ad medium
vadit
Ambrosianus.
al/aris, et eo
ad popiihim
osculato verfit se
et
dicit
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
R. Et
quae
et dicit ora-
dicitiir
munio,
imam
vel
postulat
ordo
officii.
cum
Spirito tuo.
Sequitur Postcommunio.
Postcomplures
librum
finitis claudit
R. Et
Spiritu tuo.
Redii ad lihrnm tionem,
Dominus vobiscum.
ut
Quibus et
iungens
manus ante pectus revertitur ad medium attaris, uhi co osculato vertit se ad populum, dicens :
Dominus vobiscum.
cum
R. Et
Dominus vobiscum. R. Et
Spiritu tuo.
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Kyrie eleison, Kyrie eleVson,
Deinde
dicit si
missa
Ite,
sit
dicendum, ut
et
Quadrage-
dieto
Dominus
vobiscum, stans versus altar
Benedicamus Domino.
dicit :
In Missis Defunciorum
:
Re-
quiescant in pace.
In
officio
Quadragesimali
Orationem post Communionem alia excipit oratio super
lum,
praemissis
:
popu-
Oremus.
Humiliate capita vestra Deo.
Deinde Dominus vobiscum ui supra ^
In medio dicens
Alleluia.
:
Adventum etc.
Tempore pa-
est.
{Si vera non
simam
est
Kyrie eleison.
schali addiiur
inter
dicendum
:
altaris
Benedicat
nos Deus.
et
se
exaudiat
R. Amen,
Procedamus in pace. R. In nomine Christi. Benedicamus Domino. R.
Deo
gratias.
sigtiat
:
The Western Liturzies. MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
In
lib r is
dime
Gallicanis
commemorantur
orationes
Communionem.
Altera dicitur
Collectio post
Communionem,
Consummatio
altera
ad
vet
359
post
IMissae
Plebem.
Variasse
videntur pro diversitate
officii.
Dein altaris
dicit
Presbyter
hanc orationem
Refecti
ad cornu :
Corpore
Christi
Sanguine pariterque
Deo
cati,
sanctifi-
omnipotenti
Patri
gratias referamus, ut
dem
et
nos ean-
resurrectionem et sancti-
ficationem habentes hie et in
Missale Gothicum in Vi-
habct collectas
et
Domini has
Nativitatis
gilia
Dicat altaris
:
Presbyter
tuam,
Coelesti cibo potuque sagi-
benedictus
omnipotent!
gratias,
referamus,
Deo
Fratres
laudes
carissimi,
poscentes
Corporis
Domini
et
Sanguinis
nostri
lesu
sui,
dignos
unigeniti
Christi
Per
ipsum
saecula
et
omnia
saeculorum.
Amen. Dominus
sit
semper vobis-
cum. R. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Dicat in medio altaris
Dominum
nostrum lesum Christum Filium
Collectio seqtiitiir.
ore sumpsimus,
mine, mentibus capiamus
Sollemnia completa sunt in
nomine Domini nostri lesu votum nostrum sit Christi
suum.
Quod
vivis
et
es
etiam
coelesti remuneratione percenseat.
R.
in
qui
noster,
nos,
ut
quos dignos habuit participatione
regis
Deus
medio
in
misericordiam
Per
:
Post communio7iem.
nati,
per-
Amen.
R.
cipiamus. [e.g.
gloriam
saeculo
futuro
:
Doet
de
accepturus pro pace.
R.
Deo
gratias.
:
The Western Liturgies.
360
Rom ANUS. Dido Ite,missa
Ambrosianus.
est, z'
dicamus Domino, Sacerdos clinai se atite
manihus
medium
aliaris et
super
iunciis
in-
illud
Dicat Presbyter
:
dicit
Placeat tas,
sancta
Trini-
servitutis
meae:
tibi,
obsequium
quod
et praesta ut sacrificium,
tuae
oculis
maiestatis
dignus obtuli, tabile,
tibi
mihique
accep-
sit
omnibus,
et
pro quibus illud obtuli, miserante
Christum
in-
sit
Per
propitiabile.
Dominum
te
nostrum.
Placeat
tibi,
obsequium praesta
sancta Trinitas,
servitutis
meae
sacrificium,
ut
:
et
quod
oculis tuae maiestatis indignus obtuli, tibi
que
sit
acceptabile, mihi-
omnibus, pro quibus
et
obtuli,
illud
propitiabile.
Dominum
te
miserante
Per
Christum
sit
nostrum.
Amen.
Amen. osculalur
Dei::de
altare
et
elevaiis oculis^ extendens, elevans et
iungcns
manus capuique
inclinans dicit
Benedicat vos
:
omnipotens Deus,
et
populum semel tantum eiiam
Missis
in
prosequitur et
>5<
:
cruci
ad
beiiedicens
sollemnibus
Pate.r
Spiritus
versus
et
Be?iedicit
populum hoc more
Benedicat iestas,
ctus
Pater
vos
divina
:
ma-
^ et Spiritus San-
R. Amen.
^.
[/« festivitatibus Sandorujn additur
Sandi.
notnen
Precibus
e.g.
et meritis B. Pontificis
Filius
et Confessoris
Ambrosii Deus
R.
vos benedicat
^
Sanctus.
Amen,
et
perducat
ad gaudia paradisi. R. Amen.]
In Missa pontificali
ter hene-
dicitur.
Deinde dido
:
in
cornu
evangelii
Dominus vobiscum. R.
Et cum
Spiritu
tuo,
altare vet lihrum et
se,
signans ut supra
in Evangelio Missae, legit Evan-
gelium secundum loannem
1-14
bum.
:
I,
In principio erat ver-
Cum
dicit
Et verbum
Dein
legit
Initium Evangelii
secundum loannem.
:
:
The Western Liturgies.
361
MOZARABICUS.
Gallicanus.
munere temporali fiat nobis remedium sempiternum.
{sive inferiali officio
Missa acta Alias
adiicimus
CoUecias
Libri Bobiensis.
Domini
nomine
in
est
lesu
nostri
Christi;
perficiamus in pace.
R. Deo
gratias.)
Post Communionem.
Quos
coelesti,
Domine, dono
praesta quaesumus, ut
satiasti,
a nostris
mundemur
occultis et
ab hostium liberemur
insidiis.
Cojisummatio Missae. Gratias
sancte
Domine
agimus,
tibi
omnipotens ae-
Pater
Recilat denique Jiexis genibus
terne Deus, qui nos Corporis et
Sanguinis
communione
Christi satiasti
:
tui
filii
tuamque
ante
altare
Salve regina
Concede nos famulos Et conversus ad popidum
oraiione
misericordiam humiliter postu-
tuos.
lamus, ut hoc tuum, Domine,
dat ei benediciionem dicens
sacramentum reatus
non
sit
ad poenam sed
cessio salutaris ad veniam,
ablutio scelerum,
sit
sit
sit
coelestis
tribuat
participes.
Christum
Amen.]
Dominum
Sancti
Spiritus
et Fihus.
benedicat vos Pater
Amen. Statiinque discedit ab altari.
contra
a crimine et esse
unitate
:
fortitudo
mundi pericula firmamentum. Haec nos, Domine, communio purget
fragilium,
In
nobis inter-
cum
gaudii
Per
nostrum.
Et notandum nunquam nisi cum
quod
se veriit
ha?ic
ad populum,
postremam
dictionem largitur, et
Adiuvate
Sacerdos
me
cum
fratres
in
benedicit
ora-
tionibus vestris.
Confessionem more atias et
oratiofies
Romano et
ante Introitum
Antiphonam Salve Regina
in
The Western Liturgies.
362
Rom ANUS. caro factum QSi fine respondetur
Ambrosianus.
Deo
gratias.
{Siinciderit mjej'ias
gesimae
et
In
gejitiflectit.
Quadra-
Qualuor Temporum,
Vigilias et Doinim'cas, alia
in
festiviias superioris ordinis, legi-
tur
Missa
Evan-
de festo sed
geliimi diei legitiir in fine. teriia
Missa
Naiivitaiis
sumihir Evangeliiim ftiae
:
Cum
In
Domini
Epipha-
natus esset lesus.
In Missis
D([fiinctoriim non
datur benedidio^ sed dicto Requiescant in pace dicit Placeat.
Deinde
osculato
aJtari
Eva?igelitmi S. loannis.
legit
Dis-
cedens ab aliari pro gratiarimi
adione
didt
Puerorwn
Caniiciim
et plures
irium
Colledasi)
Recedens dicit Canticum trium
Puerorum,
:
The Western Liturgies. \
^fi^
Mozarabicus.
Gallicanus.
fine addidit a'scus
(
ojficio
Gothico
Ximenius^
Valde discrepal ordo
medio altari
minus
Tu
sit
statim
Erigite vos.
:
Do-
semper vobiscum, incipit
IntroiiHm
es portio mea, Alleluia, in
terra viventium, Alleluia.
Alleluia tempore
iiceiur
Ut
ragesimae.
atia
mittamtis, or at in
fractione det
in
Presbyter in
dicit
Con/essio7ie
officii
Reciiata
Missis Defiinctoriun.
Et
Fran^
tibi
luceat
:
ReQuad-
praeter-
hostiae coti-
Requiem aeternam
Dominus, lux perpetua
tibi, et
repleatur splen-
doribus anima tua,
et
ossa tua
reviviscant de loco suo.)
RDO ET CANON MISSAE GREGORIANUS. In nomine Domini incipit Liber Sacramentorum de circulo
Anni a Sancto Gregorio Papa Romano
Romana celebratur. I. Hoc est in primis
Introitus
Qualiter Missa
editus.
qualis
tempo-
fuerit statutis
ribus, seu diebus festis sive quotidianis.
Deinde Kyrie
eleison.
Item
Gloria in
dicitur
excelsis
tantummodo die Dominico autem minime dicitur, nisi Letania agitur neque
diebus
sive
solo
Gloria
Deo,
in
in
si
Episcopus
A
festis.
Presbyteris
Quando
Pascha.
Deo neque
excelsis
fuerit,
vero
Alleluia
canitur.
Postmodum
dicitur Oralio.
Deinde sequitur Aposiolum. Item Gradalis seu Alleluia. II.
Postmodum
legitur Evajigelium.
Deinde Offerlor ium et dicitur Oralio super Qua completa dicit Sacerdos excelsa voce
III.
ohlata.
:
Per omnia saecula saeculorum. IV.
Amen. Dominus vobiscum. Et
cum
Spiritu tuo.
Sursum corda.
Habemus ad Dominum. Gratias agamus Domino Deo Dignum et iustum est. Vere dignum ^
et
Incipit
iustum Canon
est,
aequum
Actionis.
nostro.
et
salutare,
Sursum corda,
etc.
nos
tibi
CANON MISSAE GELASIANUS.
Domintis ^ vobiscutn.
Et cum Spiritu
tuo.
Sursum corda. Habetnus ad Dominiim. Gratias agamiis t)omino
Dignum
Deo
nostro.
et itistum est.
VD.^ aequum
et salutafe.
"^
Nog
tibi
semper
Vt>. et iustum est aequym.
et
ubique gratias
:
The Gregorian Canon.
366 semper
et
ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omni-
potens, aeterne Deus, per Christum
Dominum
per
nostrum,
quern Maiestatem tuam laudant Angeli, adorant Dominationes, iremunt
Seraphim
coelorumque
Coeli
Potestates,
exultatione
socia
ac
Virtutes
Cum
concelebrant.
beata
quibus
et
nostras voces ut admitti iubeas deprecamur, supplici confessione dicentes
V. Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth.
Pleni
Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus Osanna in excelsis. qui venit in nomine Domini. VI. Te igitur, clementissime Pater, per lesum Christum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum suppiices rogamus et petimus sunt Coeli et Terra gloria tua.
accepta habeas et benedicas haec J* dona, haec
uti
haec >^ sancta
In primis quae
sacrificia inlibata.
pro Ecclesia tua sancta Catholica,
adunare
et
quam
tibi
(illo) et antistite
nostro
munera,
ofFerimus
pacificare, custodire,
regere digneris toto orbe terrarum una
tuo Papa nostro
>J<
(illo) et
cum famulo
omnibus ortho-
doxis atque Catholicae et Apostolicae Fidei cultoribus.
Memento, Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum omnium circumadstantium, quorum tibi fides cognita est nota devotio, pro quibus sacrificium
laudis
tibi
pro
suisque
se
animarum suarum, pro spe reddunt vota sua aeterno
Communicantes
et
offerimus vel qui
omnibus,
et et
tibi
offerunt hoc
pro
redemtione
salutis et incolumitatis suae, tibique
Deo
vivo et vero.
memoriam
venerantes
in
primis
glo-
Domini nostri lesu Christi, sed et beatorum Apostolorum ac Martyrum tuorum Petri, Pauli, Andreae, lacobi, lohannis, Thomae, lacobi, riosae
semper Virginis
Philippi, Cleti,
'
Bartholomaei,
Mariae,
Genitricis
Dei
et
Matthaei, Simonis et Thaddaei, Lini,
Clementis, Xysti, Cornelii, Cypriani, Laurentii, Chrysogoni,
Sj'rafin.
^J* dona haec »J< n. ill. episcopo.
^ et Sanctus Sanctus Sanctus. benedicas haec >J4 * ant. inlibata. munera haec sancta >J< sacrificia ^ suae tibi reddunt vota sua aeterno Deo vivo et vero. ^
^
:
The Gelasian Canon. Domine
agere,
Dominum
Christum laudant
sancte
Angeli,
pater
^6^
omnipotens, aeterne Deus, per
Per quern
nostrum.
Dominationes,
adorant
tuam
maiestatem
tremunt
Potestates,
Coeli coelorumque virtutes ac beata Seraphim^ socia exultatione
Cum
concelebrant.
quibus
et nostras
voces ut admitti iubeas
deprecamur, supplici confessione dicentes
Dominus Deus Sabaoth. Pleni sunt Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui terra gloria tua. nomine Domini. Osanna in excelsis. Scs Scs Scs'^
Te
igitur,
accepta habeas^ sacrificia
supplices
rogamus
Inprimis quae
inlibata.
quam
et antistite nostro
ill
petimus
tibi
offerimus
uti
cum famulo
pro
adunare
pacificare, custodire,
regere digneris toto orbe terrarum una
nostro
et
benedicas haec dona, haec munera, haec
et
ecclesia tua sancta Catholica, et
venit in
clementissime Pater, per lesum Christum Filium
tuum Dominum nostrum sancta
coeli et
tuo
Papa
ill *.
Memento, Domine, famulorum famularumque tuarum et omnium circumstantium, quorum tibi fides cognita est et nota devotio, qui tibi offerunt hoc sacrificium laudis pro se suisque
omnibus
pro redemptione animarum suarum, pro spe
:
et incolumitatis suae
[Memento
^.
etiam,
Domine,
et
animarum famulorum famu-
larumque tuarum fidelium Catholicorum
in Christo quiescentium,
qui nos praecesserunt, illorum et illarum, qui per et
confessionem
salutis
tibi
reddunt vota
sua
aeterno
eleemosynam
Deo
vivo et
vero ^]
Communicantes semperque Christi Petri,
Cleti,
Mariae
Andreae,
Pauli,
Philippi,
memoriam
venerantes inprimis gloriosae
Domini nostri lesu beatorum Apostolorum ac Martyrum tuorum
virginis
sed et
:
et
genitricis
lacobi,
Dei
et
lohannis,
Bartholomaei, Matthaei, Simonis
Thomae et
^,
lacobi,
Thaddaei, Lini,
Clementis, Syxti^, Cornelii, Cypriani, Laurentii, Chryso-
Desunt quae uncis inclusa sunt. Prorsus singularis est haec defunctorum (linea abrasa) ante conseciationem commemoratio. Thomae
*
''
lacobi.
*
Xysti.
:
The Gregorian Canon.
^68 lohannis
Cosmae
et Pauli,
et
Damiani
omnium Sanctorum
et
tuorum, quorum meritis precibusque concedas, ut in omnibus
muniamur
protectionis tuae
Dominum
Per Christum
auxilio.
nostrum.
Hanc
oblationem
igitur
familiae tuae quaesumus,
nostrae
servitutis
Domine,
sed
cunctae
et
ut placatus accipias, diesque
nostros in tua pace disponas, atque ab aeterna damnatione nos eripi
electorum
in
et
Dominum
Christum
Quam
tuorum
grege
iubeas
nostrum.
oblationem
tu,
Deus, in omnibus quaesumus bene-
dictam >^ adscriptam >^ ratam >^ rationabilem
bilemque facere digneris, ut nobis Corpus '^ dilectissimi Filii tui
VII. Qui pridie
Domini
quam
manus
ac venerabiles
omnes. Simili
tibi
dicens
Accipite
:
ac
efifundetur feceritis in
Unde
et
tua sancta Christi
nee non
et
Ascensionis
ab :
hunc
manus
suas,
Hie
est
enim Calix sanguinis
in
fidei
:
qui pro vobis
Haec
remissionem peccatorum.
mei memoriam
facietis.
memores, Domine, nos tui servi sed et plebs Filii tui Domini Dei nostri tarn beatae Passionis
inferis
Resurrectionis, sed et in coelos gloriosae
offerimus praeclarae maiestati tuae de tuis donis
ac datis Hostiam puram culatam,
accipiens et
venerabiles
mei, novi et aeterni testamenti, mysterium
VIII.
;
agens benedixit >^ dedit discipulis suis dicens
tibi gratias
quotiescunque
^ fregit,
manducate ex hoc
et
est
Deum
te
gratias agens benedixit
Calicem in sanctas
pro multis
fiat
in sanctas
coelum ad
suas, elevatis oculis in
Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes.
et
Sanguis >^
et
panem
pateretur accepit
Hoc est Corpus meum. modo posteaquam coenatum
praeclarum item
suis
>^ accepta-
nostri lesu Christi.
patrem suum omnipotentem dedit discipulis
Per
numerari.
Panem
>I<
^ hostiam sanctam
sanctum
>J«
vitae aeternae et
hostiam
>J<
Calicem
^
immasalutis
perpetuae.
IX. Supra quae propitio ac sereno vultu respicere digneris
^
^
Damiani
eripi.
et Eleutherii *
Desunt crucis signa.
et
omnium, *
etc.
suas elevatis.
* ®
disponas. deditque.
The Gelasian Canon. goni, lohannis et Pauli,
Augustini,
Cosmae
Dominum nostrum. Hanc igitur oblationem miliae tuae quaesumus,
muniamur
^
eripias
et
Christum
Quam
in electorum
Dominum
simi
Filii tui
Qui Patrem fregit,
tu,
ut nobis
Domini
pridie
nerabiles
:
quam
fa-
accipias, diesque nos-
atque ab aeterna damnatione nos
Per
tuorum iubeas grege numerari.
Deus, in omnibus quaesumus bene
^ ptam, ra J* tam rationabilem
dictam^, adscri
Per Christum
nostrum.
oblationem
facere digneris
concedas, ut in
sed et cunctae
servitutis nostrae
^
omnium Sanc-
et
auxilio.
Domine, placatus
pace dispone
Hilarii, Martini,
precibusque
meritis
omnibus protectionis tuae
in tua
Damiani^,
Hieronymi, Benedicti
Gregorii,
torum tuorum quorum
tros
et
369
Cor
>J<
pus
et
San
>J<
^
acceptabilemque guis
fiat dilectis-
nostri lesu Christi.
pateretur accepit
panem
in sanctas ac ve-
manus suas et elevatis ^ oculis in coelum ad te Deum suum Omnipotentem tibi gratias agens benedixit,
dedit^ discipulis suis dicens: Accipite et
Hoc est"^ Corpus meum. modo postquam^ coenatum
manducate ex
hoc omnes. Simili
est,
accipiens
et
hunc
praeclarum Calicem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas item tibi
gratias agens benedixit, dedit discipulis suis dicens
pite
et bibite
ex eo omnes.
Hie
est
fidei,
qui pro vobis
pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum.
quotiescunque
Unde
feceritis in
mei memoriam
Acci-
enim Calix sanguinis
mei, novi et aeterni testament!, mysterium et
:
Haec
facietis.
memores sumus, Domine, nos tui servi sed et plebs tua sancta Christi Filii tui Domini nostri tam beatae Passionis nee non et ab inferis Resurrectionis, sed et in coelos Ascensionis^:
et
ofFerimus praeclarae maiestati tuae de tuis donis ac
Hostiam >{< puram, hostiam '^ sanctam, hostiam maculatam ^°, Panem sanctum vitae aeternae et Calicem datis
>J<
im-
salutis
perpetuae.
Supra quae propitio ^
est
enim.
sunt cruces.
'
"
ac
sereno vultu respicere
postea quam.
^
digneris.
Bb
gloriosae ascensionis.
dignare'^
*"
de-
The Gregorian Canon.
^yo et
accepta habere, sicuti accepta habere dignatus es munera
pueri iusti tui Abel, et sacrificium patriarchae nostri Abrahae,
quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus Melchisedech sanctum sacrificium, immaculatam hostiam. et
Supplices ferri
rogamus, omnipotens
te
manus angeU
per
tui
sublime altare tuum, in con-
in
spectum divinae maiestatis tuae participatione sacrosanetum
omni benedictione
Per Christum
Dominum
Memento
X.
coelesti
Sanguinem
et
gratia repleamur.
et
et illarum]
famularumque
famulorum
Domine,
cum
qui nos praecesserunt
dormiunt in somno pacis.
fidei et
Corpus {<
nostrum.
etiara,
tuarum, [illorum
ut quotquot ex hac altaris
:
Filii tui
sumserimus,
Deus, iube haec per-
omnibus
Ipsis et
signo
in Christe
quiescentibus locum refrigerii lucis et pacis ut indulgeas de-
precamur.
Nobis
quoque
peccatoribus
miserationum tuarum tatem
donare
Alexandro,
tuis
lohanne, Stephano,
Marcellino,
Lucia, Agnete, tuis.
cum
Petro,
nostrum.
famulis
sperantibus
digneris
cum
tyribus,
Dominum
Per Christum
Per
sanctificas
>{<
ipsum
et
et
Perpetua,
Felicitate,
>J<
benedicis
ipso et in ipso est
unitate Spiritus Sancti
Mar-
cum omnibus
Agatha, Sanctis
aestimator meriti, sed
Per Christum
Dominum
quem haec omnia, Domine, semper bona
vivificas
cum
socie-
et
Matthia, Barnaba, Ignatio,
veniae quaesumus largitor admitte.
nostrum.
multitudine
Apostolis
Sanctis
quorum nos consortium, non
Intra
de
partem aliquam
Anastasia et
Caecilia,
tuis,
>I<
tibi
omnis honor
et praestas nobis.
Deo
creas,
Per
Patri omnipotent! in
et gloria
per omnia saecula
Amen.
saeculorum.
Oremus. Praeceptis salutaribus
audemus
dicere
:
moniti et divina institutione formati
Pater noster qui es in
coelis,
Sanctificetur
nomen tuum, Adveniat regnum tuum, Fiat voluntas tua sicut in coelo et in terra. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie.
Et dimitte nobis debita nostra,
^
partem aliquam
societatis.
sicut et
^
nos dimittimus
Agnem.
The Gelasian Canon. accepta habere,
et
371
accepta habere dignatus es munera
sicuti
pueri tui iusti Abel, et sacrificium patriarchae nostri Abrahae,
quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus Melchisedech sanctum sacrificium, immaculatam hostiam.
et
Supplices te rogamus, omnipotens Deus, iube haec perferri
per
manus Angeli
tui
in
tuum
sublime altare
conspectu
in
divinae Maiestatis tuae, ut quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacrosanctum Filii tui
omni benedictione
Dominum
Corpus
et
Sanguinem sumserimus, Per Christum
coelesti et gratia repleamur,
nostrum.
Memento serunt cum
etiam,
Domine,
signo
fidei
Domine,
omnibus
et
et
et
eorum nomina, qui nos praeces-
dormiunt
in
somno
in Christo quiescentibus
lucis et pacis ut indulgeas,
deprecamur.
pacis.
locum
Per Christum
Ipsis,
refrigerii
Dominum
nostrum.
Nobis quoque peccatoribus, famulis
tuis,
de multitudine mise-
rationum tuarum sperantibus, partem aliquam
cum
donare digneris lohanne,
Stephano,
tuis Sanctis
Matthia,
JVIarcellino, Petro, Felicitate,
Caecilia, Anastasia et
societatem^
Apostolis et Martyribus,
Barnaba,
Ignatio,
cum
Alexandro,
Perpetua, Agatha, Lucia, Agne'^,
cum omnibus
nos consortium^, non aestimator Per Christum
largitor admitte.
et
Sanctis tuis
:
intra
meriti, sed veniae
Dominum
quorum
quaesumus
nostrum.
Per quem haec omnia, Domine, semper bona creas, sanctificas, vivificas,
ipso
in
et
benedicis et praestas nobis.
ipso
Spiritus Sancti
est
tibi
omnis honor
Deo
Patri
Per ipsum
et
cum
omnipotenti in unitate
et gloria.
Per omnia saecula saeculorum.
Amen.
Oremus. Praeceptis salutaribus moniti et divina institutione formati
audemus
dicere
:
Pater noster, qui es in coelis, sanctificetur
^
consortia.
*
qui es in coelis.
B b 2
nomen tuum *,
Sed libera nos a malo,
etc.
The Gregorian Canon.
,y3
debitoribus nostris.
Et ne nos inducas
in tentationem,
Sed
Amen.
libera nos a malo.
ab omnibus mahs praeLibera nos quaesumus, Domine, beata et glonosa et futuris, intercedente teritis praesentibus Maria, et beatis Apostohs tu^ semper virgine, Dei genitrice, nee non et beato Dionysio Petro et Paulo atque Andrea soeiis suis Rust.eo et EleuMartyre tuo atque pontifice, cum da confessore tuo et omnibus Sanctis, therio et beato Chlodoaldo propitius
in diebus nostris, ut
pacem
adiuti et a peccato
securl
Per
simus semper
liberi
ope misericordiae tuae et ab omni perturbatione
Christum, Filium tuum, Spiritus Sanct. per et regnat Deus in unitate
Dominum nostrum lesum
qui tecum vivit omnia saecula saeculorum.
Amen.
vobiscum. XI. Pax Domini sit semper Respondelur : Et cum Spiritu tuo.
'
.
pro
scretiniis.
'
apertione.
'
adnunciandum.
The Gelasian Canon.
^y^
Libera nos quaesumus, Domine, ab omnibus malis praeteritis, praesentibus et futuris, et intercedente
perque virgine, Dei genitrice, Maria,
beata et gloriosa sem-
^
et Sanctis
Apostolis tuis
Petro et Paulo atque Andrea et beatis Confessoribus propitius
pacem
in diebus
adiuti et a peccatis
Per
securi.
Dominum
Pax Domini R. Et
simus
cum
sit
^,
iiofiem
sive
et
ab omni perturbatione
etc.
Spiritu tuo. est plebs
viensis temporibus suis sive "^
Da
semper vobiscum.
Pos/ haec conwionenda
Xmi^
semper
ill.
ope misericordiae tuae
nostris, ut
liberi
^
pro ieiunii^ IIIIH Vllmi
et
per scrutinis^ vel aurium aper-
orandum pro infinnis
vel
ad nuntianduin
^
Naialitia
Sanctorum.
Post haec communicat Sacerdos ' cum omni populo. [Sequuntur quatuordecim collectae ad libitum, ut videtur, post
Communionem
dicendae ^^
Item Benedictiones super populum ^\ Item sequuntur quatuordecim Collectae
ordinibus sacris cum omni populo. " populum post commimionem.
congruas.
tertia decima et quarta. non in omnibus quindecim Habet
^"
'^
^^.]
Desunt
;
GLOSSARY OF LITURGICAL TERMS.
I.
{Latin and English^ Greek Liturgies (S. James, Mark, and S. Chrysostom) it
Actio (Rom.).
The Canon
of the Mass. The title Infra actionem is commonly prefixed to the para-
graph
Commwiicantes (p. 328). Infra and intra appear to have been used almost interchangeably early ecclesiastical writers. [Bona, de Reb. Liturg., lib. ii. c. xi. § I, note 3, ed. Sala.]
in
An ecclesiastical vestment, Alb. which seems to have been at first universally of linen, as it in the Western Church.
still
is
The
corresponding vestment in the East is the Stoicharion {aroixo.piov, q.v.). It also seems to have been more full and flowing in early times than it afterwards became. In its normal form it is a long, close-fitting, linen vestment, with tight sleeves, confined at the waist by a girdle and it is •yvorn under all the other vestments, except the amice. Alia oratio (Moz.). The second :
that which follows i. e. the oraiio missae, in the Mozarabic Liturgy, in the part answering to the beginning of the Missa Fidelium. The special liturgical Alleluia. use of this exclamation of praise seems to be connected with the Gospel. It is true that in the
prayer,
S, is
also found in connexion with the Great Entrance, forming the conclusion of the Cherubic ;
Hymn
over and above its chief use. In the Liturgies of Group I and of the Roman family, and in S. Mark's, it was sung before the Gospel in the Mozarabic, and therefore probably in the Galilean (though of this we cannot be absolutely certain), it was sung after it. In the Coptic Liturgies however, and in the Ethiopic, the Tersanctus is found before and after the Gospel respectively in place of the Alleluia and in the Eastern Syrian Group other hymns of praise hold the
but this
is
:
same place. There were
different
customs
too as to the seasons when it should be sung. In some churches its use was confined to the great festal season between Easter and Pentecost in others it was sung all the year round, except during Lent. Ambo, a raised desk, or pulpit, from which the Lections, and sometimes other parts of the service, were read or chanted. square piece Amice {amictus). neck and the upon worn of linen shoulders, put on before all the other vestments. :
A
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
?>1^
Anaphora.
The more solemn
portion of the Liturgy, the central point of which is the Great Oblacommences with the tion. It Sursum Corda,' or their words '
equivalents, which occur in all Liturgies, and includes the rest of In the the service to the end LXX. the of sacrificial language
used of the offerer bringing the victim to present before the altar, dvacpipctv is used of the Priest offering up the selected portion upon the altar (see for instance Lev. ii. 14, 16 ;
irpoacpipeiv is
iii.
I, 5).
Anba the
(Copt.)title
i.q.
Abba, Father;
given to a Bishop.
Antidoron. In the Greek Church what remains of the five Obl'ates,
consists of several versicles with
a constant response interpolated (see under dvriipojvov). [For further information see Smith's Diet, of Christian Antiquities, s.v. ; and Dissert. I. on ' The Psalms as employed in the
Church
Offices of the
in Neale's the Psalms, vol. i.
Commentary on
'
P- 34-]
The ^book ,
Antiphonarium.
(a)
containing the parts of the mass sung by the choir, i. e. Introits,
another name the Gradual.' for which was The book containing the (;3) Antiphons of the Daily Offices, and the Responsories which was also called Cantatorium.' Offertories,
etc.
;
'
;
'
Apertio aurium.
The ceremony
after the portions intended for consecration have been cut out and placed on the Paten (see pp. 84-88), is distributed to the This hallowed, though people. unconsecrated, bread is called the similar custom Antidoron. seems to have prevailed in France and Spain, and to exist still in the
of touching the ears and eyes of a Candidate for Baptism, pronouncing at the same time the word Ephphatha. In preparation for this, some days before, a formal instruction on the Gospels was publicly given the old form of which may be seen in the [MuraGelasian Sacramentary.
Armenian and Coptic Churches. Antiphona. In its most familiar meaning this name is given to the verse which is said at the beginning and end of Psalms and
de Lit. Romana, col. 537'] Apologia (Sacerdotis). The Confession of the Priest. Apostolus. The Epistle (in the Sometimes also the Liturgy). book containing the Epistles, Apparitio. The Epiphany, or manifestation of the Lord Jesus Christ. Ark (Eth.). It seems uncertain exactly what this vessel is. Re-
A
Canticles
Daily Offices,
the
in
and which serves to give them a special significance appropriate In to particular days or seasons. reference to the Eucharistic Liturgies however it has either a general meaning equivalent to anthem,' or a special meaning applying to notion of alternate the Introit. singing, or of repetition, is involved in the word. The Roman Introit consists of a verse (often the Introit '), called specially followed by a verse of a Psalm and the Gloria Patri, after which the first verse is repeated (cf. '
A
'
p. 292).
The Greek dvTicjxuvov, three of which together, having each an appropriate prayer (see pp. 92, 93), answer to the Roman Introit,
:
tori,
naudot '
says
Fortasse
qjio
.
.
discus
.
et
(vol.
vas
i.
majus
p. 498), aliquod,
contineretur.^
calix
Rodwell, in his translation of the Liturgy (p. 4, note o), says that the Ethiopic word is the same as is used in Heb. ix. 4 of the pot in
which the manna was pre-
It is here to be under(he proceeds) of the vessel in which the bread intended for consecration is placed, together probably with the paten.' May it be a vessel for the Reserved
served.
stood
'
'
'
Sacrament
Audientes
?
(see
under dKpoufXfvoi).
;
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
B.
The tenth month Calendar, answering of the Coptic to parts of our May and June. Their year commences with the 29th or 30th of August. (a) In the general Benedictio. sense of the term, which we may take to be, as defined by S. Ambrose (de Be?ied. Patriarc. c. 2),
Baini (Copt.)
Sanctificationis el gratiarutn votiva collatio,
occur
Benedictions
in
and often at more points than one of the service. The two most noticeable occaall
Liturgies,
sions are (i) in connexion with the Communion of the People, either before or after it ; (ii) at the Dismissal. In the Gallican Church (/3) Benedictio is often used as the name of the Benedicite, or Canticum trium Puerorum.
Gallican and Mozarabic Liturgies but improperly, inasmuch as here the forms were variable, all but the formula of Consecration, ()3) (East-Syr.) In this family the invariable doxology at the end of the Prayers, or elsewhere, is called the Canon.' Catecliumen. One under training for admission to the Church by '
Baptism. (For full information see Smith's Diet, of Christian Ant. s. V. ; or Bingham, Bk. x. ch.
ii.)
i.
The
Canon.
A
sort of Syr.). by exhortation said address or the Deacon, while the Priest was performing the Fraction, etc. (see P- 77)-
Cath-olicon (Copt.). The Lection taken out of the Catholic Epistles. Chalice. The cup in which the wine (or wine mingled with water, in all ancient Liturgies but the
Armenian^)
Chalice.
many
The term
ecclesiastical ap-
foregoing will be found used in
plications, but
in
the
Liturgies it two senses only, viz. (a) (Rom.), that part of the Liturgy which includes the Consecration, Great Oblation, and Intercession, beginning with the words Te igitur and ending with the Lord's Prayer and its Embolismus. It is divided into ten portions or paragraphs, known usually by their first words. It is often popularly taken as if it included the whole of the remaining portion of the service, but Nor this is not strictly correct. must the word be understood as synonymous with Anaphora,' '
is more comprehensive, including the Preface and Triumphal Hymn before the Canon and the Communion with its preparatory
which
ritual, it.
is
consecrated.
(in the
West, casida
;
in
the East, (peKcoviov or cpaiv6\iov). The upper and principal vestment Its early shape of the Priest.
fixed formula.
admits of
A
Catholica (W.
Chasuble
Calix.
Z11
and Post-Communion, after is sometimes given
The name
to the corresponding part of the
appears to have been circular, with a hole in the centre through which the head was passed and adorned before and behind with a Y-shaped cross, or yoke. Cherubic (Hymn). See Hymn.' ;
'
Cinerum Peria
Quarta.
Ash-
Wednesday. Cochlear. The spoon with which in the Eastern Churches the consecrated elements are tered together to the
adminis-
communi-
cants.
The primary meaning of word seems to be 'the as-
Collecta. this
sembling of the people for divine
has been inferred that the ancient Church of Ireland did not practise this rite, on the strength of the absence of any reference to it in the Stowe (Irish) Missal. Such evidence is of course noteworthy, but perhaps ^
It
hardly conclusive by itself for the practice of the whole early Irish Church.
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
378
worship.' It is also the name of those short, nervous, prayers which as a rule distinguish the Western from the Eastern Liturgies. In this sense the form collecdo is used in the Gallican Sacramentaries. Two explanations have been given of the term, (i) that it is the prayer said at the assembling of the people, which however could only well apply to the first prayer in the service (ii) that in it the Priest collects, and presents to God in a compendious form, the petitions, spoken and imspoken, of the congregation. Comes (Comitis Liber), (a) Lectionary of Missal Lections, attributed to S. Jerome. (^) an equivalent for Epistolare, the book of the Epistles used in the mass. ;
A
Commixture
A
(commistio). rite to be distinguished both from the Mixture and the Intinclion (q.v.) It consists in placing a small portion of the consecrated Bread, or
Wafer, into the Chalice, symbolizing the restoration in the Resurrection of the union of Body and Soul which had been severed in death, in a word, pointing to the Risen Life. Though probably not a primitive rite, it became nearly universal at an early date. Communio. (a) The act of partaking of the consecrated elements. ()8) That section of the Liturgy which contains the ritual belong(7) (Rom.) An anthem sung originally during the communion of the people, but in later times after the communion.
ing to this act.
Competentes (Gr. (pojTi(6fX€voi). The highest order of Catechumens candidates for immediate ;
Baptism. Confir.nation. When more chalices than one were used, it was the
custom to consecrate one, and from this one to pour a little of the consecrated wine into the others, which was held to serve for consecration to the wine in them. This was called Confirma-
tion. In the Greek S. James' Liturgy (see p. 50) this seems to have been effected by placing a portion of the consecrated Bread into the Chalices (Renaudot, vol. i.
p. 339)-
(Ambros.). An the Choir during
Confractorium
Anthem sung by the Fraction.
Consignation. In some Churches it was part of the ritual of the Fraction to dip one half of the
broken Bread in the Chalice, and with it to make the sign of the cross
upon the other half (Re-
naudot, vol.
Contestatio
i. p. 240). The (Gall.).
name
in
the Gallican Liturgy for the Preface, i. e. the part beginning Vere
dignum et justu7n est, etc. Corporale (Gr. iiXrjTov). The linen cloth on which the Holy Vessels are placed, and on which the consecration
is
performed. The Incarna-
Corporatio (Moz.) tion.
D. Deipara.
The Latin
equivalent of 0€OTo«os, the Mother of God. Despoticon (Copt.). In the elaborate ritual of the Fraction in the Coptic Liturgy this is the name given to the largest and central particle.
The Diptychs. living and dead,
lists
to be
of
names,
commemo-
rated during the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. The custom of commemorating the living seems to have had its origin in reading out the names of those who had made offerings of bread and wine for the consecration to these were added by degrees names of Bishops, :
A
commemoand others. ration of the names of members of the other great division of Christ's Body, the Church Tx\umphant,(t/27;/>cAamor/Morz/m),was naturally joined to the former. rulers
Disk (Gr. Ugkos). The Paten. Doors (Holy). See dvpai.
Glossary of Liturgical Terms, E.
The
Elevation.
up of the There is an between the
lifting
consecrated Bread. essential
difference
meanings of this rite as practised in the Greek Church and in the
Roman
respectively,
at least
in
In the Greek Church takes place in the Bema, out of sight of the people, the Holy Doors being still closed it is an ova^H^is to God. In the Roman Church it is a showing to the people for the purpose of adoration. The place of the rite is also different: in the Roman Liturgy after the it comes immediately words of consecration; in the Greek, just before the Commulater times. it
:
379
pared Elements are carried from the Prothesis to the Altar. In the Liturgy of Constantinople it takes place near the beginning of the Mtssa Fideliiim in Syrian and Coptic Liturgies at the com:
mencement
of the service.
There
nothing corresponding to it in the West. Ephod (p. 134). See 'vagas.' Ephremiticum (carmen). A kind of heptasyllabic metre in which some of the Syrian Hymns are written, the invention of which is is
attributed to S. Ephrem. Evangelistarium. A book
containing the collection of the (Liturgical) Gospels for the whole year.
nion.
Embolismus. Literally tion.' The name of
'
an inser-
short prayer which in almost all ancient Liturgies follows the Lord's Prayer, and is in fact an expansion of the last petition of that Prayer against temptation and the
evil.
Energumen.
A
demoniac
under the influence
:
an
of
one evil
spirit.
Entrance
{ilaobos).
(a)
The
Little
Entrance, an oriental rite, is the solemn procession when the Book of the Gospels is brought from the Prothesis to the Holy Table.
The Deacon
carries
it,
Pan
(see under pmidiov). Filiola (Moz.\ The Chalice-Veil. Fraction. The solemn Breaking of the Bread. There are four different points of the service at which a Fraction is found, though not at all four ia any one Liturgy viz. (i) in the Preparafion of the Paten, as in the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom (see pp. 84-87), in which ;
the particles cut from the five Oblates are arranged on the Paten in the order hej"e indicated, No. i
accom-
panied by the Priest and taperbearers. The procession passes out at the northern door of the Iconostasis, makes the circuit of the northern side of the Church,
and enters the Bema by the Holy Doors. The Book, after being laid on the Holy Table, is again taken to the ambo, where the There is an Gospel is read. analogous Procession of the Gospel in solemn Masses in the Western Church. The Great Entrance is a ()3) similar procession, but accompanied by incense and conducted with greater pomp, when the pre-
the (Kppayis of the First Oblate, called sometimes the Holy Lamb.
is
other numbers show from which Oblate the particles are cut, and their position shows the position upon the Paten. (ii) Accompanying the Words of
The
Institution.
This was no doubt
intended to represent our Lord's
'
38o own
Glossary of Liturgical Terms. The Coptic Liturgy
action.
however
the only ancient Lituigy which preserves a Fracis
tion at this point,
more
t^Notit. Eucharistica,
among word
P'raction for distribution covwwjiicants. The
the
H^Xi^uv, as distinguished from KKav, seems to be appropriated to this Fraction (see pp. 50, iqo) cotfiminuere seems to be similarly used in Latin. :
G.
i^p.
3(34), or,
Graduale (Rom),
(a)
An
:
anthem
—
'
consists of
and
two
Alleluia,
Alleluias,
Verse
and
On certain great Festivals a Hymn, called a Sequence,
Alleluia.
interposed before the last AlleP"rom Septuagesima to Easter Even, when Alleluia is not sung, two Verses alone, called a Tract, are said or sung. ()3) The book in which the Introits, Graduals, and other missal
is
luia.
i.e.
Major, Holy Week, the week from Palm Sunday Palmis)
{Donn?i!ca in
to
Easter
Even {Sabbatum Sanctum).
Hegumenos.
The
Superior of
a
monasiery.
Hymn.
So far as relates to the Eucharistic Services, Hymns may be divided into two classes, containing respectively (a) the four Greater Hymns, viz. the Angelic, the Cherubic, the Trisagion, and the Sanctus, Tersanctus, or Triumphal Hymn, as it is variously called {d) the Lesser Hymns, such as the Introit, Gradual, ;
Communio, The Hymns of this
etc.
latter class
under
will be described several names.
their
The Angelic Hymn is the Gloria in Excelsis with the additions as
found
in
our English
Communion
Eucharistic Hymn form its use is confined
As an
Office.
sung after the Epistle. It probably had its origin in the primitive custom of interspersing the Lections with Psalms. The present custom is as follows Averse of a Psalm and a Responsoiy verse is sung (the 'Gradual proper'), followed by two Alleluias, another Verse, and a single Alleluia. In the Easter season the Gradual proper' is not sung, but a second Verse with Alleluia is added to that just mentioned; so that the Verse
Hebdomada
Offertory,
of the eight Coptic Tones, or Modes, of a cheerful character. These tones are named from the first word of the Hymn most generally sung to them.
anthem
H.
Adam) Tonus (Copt.).
One
Gradalis
'
pp. 537,
the Death and Passion. Here the Mozarabic ritual (see p. 341) is the most elaborate, (iv) The
(or
'
though Scuda-
538) produces some indications that the custom was once more widely spread, (iii) The Fraction is found in almost every Liturgy between the consecration and the communion, symbolising
Genesis
Anthems were collected was also sometimes called the Gradual (see Antiphonarium').
in this full
the Western Church, and is probably not older than the sixth century though the first and
to
;
Scriptural strain occurs in several Eastern Liturgies, as in the Greek S. James (p. 36), the Syriac S.
James
(p. 60),
Maris
(p. 267).
and
The Cherubic
S.
Adaeus and
Hymn
is peculiar to the Conslantinopolitan Liturgy, and others derived from it, or modified to resemble it. It is sung at the Great Entrance. It is said to have been introduced into the Liturgy at the command of Justinian, i. e. about the middle of the sixth century. It begins with the words 01 to. x^pov^iix fivcTiKcvs eiKovi^ovTes, and will be
found
in
extemo on p. 32.
Hymn
The Trisagion. The ayios 6 Qios, dyius Icx^pos, dyios dOapaTOS, kxirjoov fjjxds, which is sung, according to the rite of
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
381
have been sung
separates the Sanctuary (Brjixa), together with the Chapel of the Prothesis and the Sacristy (SmtfoHence viKov) from the Choir. ritually it answers to our Altarthough being solid and rails, reaching in height nearly, or quite, to the ceiling, it more nearly resembles in effect a Roodscreen. It has three doors, viz. the Holy Doors in the centre, leading into the Sanctuary, and a side-door on either side, leadingf into the two chambers abovementioned. The name is derived
tament Lection, and before and
from the Icons, which are always arranged upon it.
Constantinople, in connexion with the Little Entrance. It was introduced into the service by Proclus, Patriarch of Constantinople (a. d, In the Syriac Liturgy it 446). occurs more than once. In the Coptic not at all, though it is
found in the Greek S. Mark (as in theConstantinopolitan Liturgy) just
the
after
Entrance.
Little
is probably the Hymn referred to in the Expodlio brevis attributed to S. Germanus as the ' Ajus,' which is there said to
This
in the early Gallican Liturgy before the Old Tes-
In the Roman sung only on one
after the Gospel.
Liturgy in
the
is
it
day of the
year, viz
special
Good-Friday, called
office
the
Reproaches. The name Trisagion is often improperly applied to the following Hymn, whereby much confusion is caused. The Sanctus, Tersanctus, Triumphal Hymn, or Seraphic Hymn (for it has all these narnes, and is
sometimes also
in early writers called
'Angelic
the
Hymn,' and
occasionally confounded with the Gloria in Excelsis) consists of the Hymn of the Seraphim in Isa. vi., generally with the
thus
is
addition of Ps. cxviii. 26, Blessed He that cometh in the name Hosanna in the of the Lord. '
is
This
highest.'
Hymn
in all Liturgies in the
is
same
at
Mozarabic Liturgy for
in the the Pre-
The name
Liturgy
for
'
in
the
Preface.'
Ingressa (Ambr.), The name in the Ambrosian Liturgy for 'the Introit.'
It
is
simpler in
form
than the Roman ing simply of a verse or two, not always from the Psalms, said without repetition, and without Gloria Patri. Introit, consist-
The Intercession, the Great. Prayer said by the Celebrant for all estates of men in the Church, including the Living and the Dead. The position of it in the Liturgy is one main criterion on
place,
gies
secration.
(Gall.).
Galilean
the
which the
the
'
face.'
Immolatio
found
conclusion of the Preface, and just before the con-
viz.
The name
Illatio (Moz.).
classification of Litur-
In four of the depends. Liturgical Families it occurs in connexion with the Consecration in the remaining one, the Hispano-Gallican, it follows the ;
Offertory.
A
kind of highly decorated picture, regarded as sacred, pecuThere liar to Oriental Churches. are always two at least in a Greek church, viz. one of our Lord on the right of the Holy Doors (looking towards the Sanctuary), and one of the Mother of God on
Icon.
the
left.
Iconostasis.
The
screen
which
The act of placing Intinction. the portions of Chalice in the consecrated bread intended for
Communion
of the people, to the Oriental Churches the consecrated elements are administered together by means of a spoon. It is quite distinct from the
whom
in
the commixture.
Introit (Rom.V The anthem sung at the approach of the priest to
,
—
Glossaiy of Liturgical Terms,
38a
the altar. For the form of it see above under Antiphona.' Invocatioa. By the Oriental Churches an Invocation of the '
Holy Spirit is considered necessary to complete the consecration. In the three Oriental Families of Liturgies such an Invocation is invariably found shortly after the In the Words of Institution. Hispano-Gallican P'amily there are sufficient traces of such an Invocation in the Prayer called Post'Post-pridie' (Moz.), or '
mysterium'
(Gall.), illustrated
by
the very clear words of S. Ire2, al. 38), to give great probability to the inference that it was at one time universally present here too.
naeus^ (Frag.
The collection of Episthe Mass, called also Epistolarium.' Lector (Gr. dvayvucrTTjs), a Reader. One of the minor orders, recognised in the East and West, the vice.
()3)
for
tles '
special duty of
which was
to read
the Lections in Church.
M. One
Maniple.
of the Eucharistic vestments. narrow strip, of the same material and colour as the Chasuble, worn hanging over the left wrist. Originally it was of linen, and intended to serve as a napkin.
A
On the derivation and origin of this word see above (Introduction, p. xxxi). In general it
Missa.
means the Eucharistic service,' or, more particularly, the service '
Jacobiticum (carmen)
(Syr.).
A
Syrian tetrasyllable metre, attributed by some to S. James of
Serug (see also *Ephremiticum').
Jejunia
(primi, quarti, septimi, de-
cimi, mensis). Otherwise called jejunia quatuor teviporum. The
Fasts of the four
Jobi Tonus 'mourning
Ember
i^Copt.) [or
seasons.
Hebi,
for the dead'].
viz.
One
of the Coptic tones, of a melancholy or plaintive character (see * Genesis '}.
proper for any particular day. occurs in various combinasuch as: M. Catechumenorum. That part of the service at which Catechumens and Penitents might be present. M. Fidelium, that part at which only the Faithful might be preIt also
tions,
sent.
M. Defunctorum
M. Praesanctificatorum there
is
munion
Kiss of Peace.
Lectionarius.
See under
'
Pax.*
(a) Generally, a col-
lection of the Lections from Holy Scripture to be used at any ser-
T^i/ npoffcpopav TcXiaavres kfcna-
Xovfiev TO
to "Ayiov, oncus Ovaiav Tavrrjv Kal tov apTov ffcD/xa tov Xpiarov Kal to ttot'tjpiov TO 01(10. tov Xpiarov, 'iva ol fxeTaAa/36vT€S tovtojv twv avTLTv-noJV TTjs a
^ojjjs
III' €viJ.a
Trjv
aiojviov tv)(cu(Tiv.
(Gr. twv
A Mass in which
no consecration, but com-
made with
the consecrated Elements reserved from a previous day. This is customary in the Greek Church on all days in Lent, except Saturdays, Sundays and the Feast of the Annunciation in the Latin Church it is confined to Good Friday. is
:
M. Privata. ^
pro Defunc-
the dead. irporjyLacr fxivwv).
K.
or
A Mass said for the benefit of
tis.
Low
Mass, at which the Priest is assisted by a server only. This is not to be confounded with Missa solitaria. Mass said by a Priest alone, without assistant minister or congregation a cus;
tom formerly but bidden; teries,
practised in
Monas-
now everywhere
for-
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
M.
Sicca. omitting
383
A recitation of the Mass
Consecration and Communion, and such parts of the service as refer directly to
O.
the
these.
M. Solemnis. Mass
celebrated with the full ritual and attendance of Deacon, Sub-deacon, Acolytes, and Choir. M. Votiva. Mass said out of special devotion, beyond the regular service of the day,
A
Missae de Sanctis.
The
services
belonging to Saints' days.
Missae de Tempore. Those belonging to the seasons of the Christian Year. Advent, Christmas, etc. Missale. (a) In the most general sense, the book containing all that is necessary for the celebration of Mass throughout the year. Such a volume is properly called Missale plenariiim, or mixtum. Up to the eleventh century however these complete Missals did not exist, but the parts required by the different ministers were collected in separate volumes viz. Lectionarius, Sacramental ium, ,
Evangelistarium, and Graduale or Antiphonarium. Then by Missale was understood (/3) the book containing the Missal prayers used '
'
by the Priest at the Altar, more commonly known as a Sacramentary.
Missale OfiEerentium (Moz). 'The Lesser Missal i e. the common of every Mass [Neale, Essays on Liturgiology. p. 137]. Probably called, because it is necessarily so used by all priests who celebrate according to that rite. ;
'
(Lat. Jiiisno). The addilittle of water a to the wine tion a practice primiin the chalice tive, and recognised in all ancient Liturgies, except that of the
Mixture,
:
Armenian Church. N. Natalitia Sanctorum. The birthdays (i. e. the anniversaries of the death or martyrdom) of Saints.
The forms are used (-tio). indiscriminately for (a) the act of offering, (jS) the offerings presented. Oblatum. An oblate, i. e. in the East, the Holy Loaf in the West the wafer prepared for consecraOblata
;
;
tion.
The concluding Benediction. Oflferenda (Ambros.). The name of the anthem otherwise called Offertorium. Offertorium (Rom.). The name of the anthem sung at the offertory, or said just before it. It varies with the day. Officium ad Missam (Moz.). The name for the Introit in the Mozarabic Liturgy. Omophorion. the Greek (See Glossary). Oratio Missae (Moz.). The Prayer, or rather short exhortation to the people at the beginning of the Missa Fidelium, corresponding to the Galilean Praefatio Missae Obsignatio, (East-Syr.).
(see p. 315).
Ordinary
(of the Mass).
service of the
Mass which
All the is not
the Canon.
Ordo
(Missae). The rubrics and invariable parts of the service, into which the variable parts, whether prayers and lesser hymns, as in the Western offices, or different Anaphorae, as in the East, are fitted Where there as in a framework.
several anaphorae with a common pro- anaph oral service, as with the Syriac, Ethiopic and other groups of Liturgies, the term Ordo communis is often applied to
are
the latter. P.
A
Palla. veil of linen, used to It is now comchalice. cover the monly stiffened with cardboard for convenience sake.
The Corporal
(q. v.)
is
some-
times called Palla corporalis. Paoplii (Copt.). The second month
;
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
384
of the Coptic Calendar, answering to parts of our September and October. (See under 'Baini,') Patena. The paten, or plate, on which the oblation is made. Pax. The Kiss of Peace. custom recognised in all ancient Liturgies, and probably Apostolic, in which the Faithful by a mutual embrace testified to the brotherly love that ought to exist among them. The usual place of its occurrence is shortly after the commencement of the Missa Fidelium, but in before the Consecration the Roman Family it occurs just In the before the Communion.
A
:
appears to have In the Roman the kiss is interchanged ceremonially at Solemn Mass between the CeleAt brant and assistant ministers. Low Mass it is commonly omitted though sometimes given by means of a small metal tablet, called an oscillatory (sometimes also a
Greek Church been dropped
it
'
*
" Pax''), which the Priest, having kissed the Altar, kisses and presents to the server, who in turn presents it to the people.
Peace, Kiss *
of.
See above under
—
the fixed part variable Prefaces containing only a general acknowledgment of the duty of thanksgiving, while special passages were inserted according to the day or season, mentioning the particular grounds appropriate to the same. Presanctified (^lass of the). (See under ' Missa Praesanctificato-
rum
').
A
Prooemium
prelude to (Syr.). the Sedra. in the form of a short address or exhortation, (e. g. p. 60).
Prophetia
(Gall.).
The name
in
Liturgy for the Benedictus, or Song of Zacharias, sung at the commencement of the Mass before this
the Collect for the Day.
Prophetica lectio (or Propheta), The Lection from the (Gall.). Old Testament, which in the Galilean Liturgy preceded the Epistle
and Gospel. Prosa. a Prose. Another name for the Sequence (q. v.), which was often composed in a frte style, but
rhythmical
not
in
strict
metre.
Prothesis.
(See the Greek Glos-
sary).
(Moz.). An anthem sung between the Old Testament Lection and the Epistle in the Mozarabic Liturgy. It consists of two or three verses from the Psalms, and corresponds to the Psalmus responsorijis of the Galilean, and the Psabnellus of the
Psallendo
Pax.'
(Gall.). A short exhortation to the people at the commencement of the Missa Fide-
Praefatio Missae,
lium, stirring
them
to special de-
votion in connexion with the particular subject of the day or season.
By
Preface.
this
is
meant that address
to
commonly
immediately follows the cor da,'
and leads up
phal
Hymn,
grounds
of
'
to the
Siirsum
Trium-
enumerating the the Thanksgiving
Originally it was probably of considerable length, as we see in the Clementine Liturgy, and of a widely inclusive character, and became gradually shorter as time went on, and as the Church's round of Holy Day and Festival became enlarged. Then too, in the West, was introduced the custom of having {ivxapiCTia).
Ambrosian
rite.
God which Q-
Quadragesimale
tempus,
The
season of Lent.
Quatuor Tempora. The four
Em
ber seasons.
Sabbatum Sanctum. Sacramentariura.
Easter Even.
The book con-
taining the Collects, Prefaces and Canon of the Mass, for the use of the celebrating Priest. (See under
'Missale').
:
Glossary of Liturgical Terms. Another name for the Tersanctus, or Triumphal Hymn.
Sanctus.
(See under
Hymn ').
'
The examination and
Scrutinium.
instruction of Catechumens, held publicly before they were admitted to Baptism. The commonitio (or de7nmciati6) pro scnitinio, referred to on p. 373 was given, according to the Gelasian sacramentary, (Muratori, col. 533) in the following form: 'Scrutinii diem, dilectissimi Fratres, quo electi nostri divinitus instruantur, imminere cognoscite. Ideoque sollicita devotione, succedente (sequente) ilia feria, circa horam diei sextam convenire dignemini. Ut coeleste
mysterium, quo diabolus cum sua pompa destruetur, et janua regni coelestis aperitur, inculpabili.
Deo
juvante, ministerio peragere valeamus. Per Dominum nostrum, etc' Secreta (a) (Rom.). prayer, or prayers, said by the Priest at the conclusion of the Offertory ; perhaps from being said secreto (i. e. in a low tone, but distinctly).
Sindon (Ambros.). The corporal. The oratio super sindo7ie7n (p. 308) corresponds in position to the ivxn A*f Ttt TO aTrXcu6r]uaL to elKTjTov (p. 99) of the Greek rite. Sonum (Gall.). The anthem, corresponding to the Roman offertoriiim, sung at the Offertory. Spoon. The instrument with which in the Eastern Churches the consecrated elements are administered together to the communicants.
Spoudikon
'
(/3)
The Consecration
(Gall.).
was sometimes so
called in
the
Galilean Liturgy.
Sedra
A
(Syr.).
Hymn
sort of
sometimes, like the Latin
'
Prosa,''
sometimes in in free rhythm strict verse and always, apparently, by custom preceded by a ;
;
short prayer, or Prooemium.
Sequence. A Hymn either in free rhythm or metre, sung after the Gradual. There are three now used in the
Roman
Liturgy, viz. Victimae Paschali at Easter, Veni, Sancte Spiritus at Pentecost, and Lauda, Sioti for the Feast of Corpus Christi. The hymn Dies irae, sometimes called a sequence, is pronounced not to be so by strict liturgiologists.
the term
is
The meaning
of
said to be that in festi-
val seasons the last syllable of the Alleluia was prolonged to a number of notes (' iieumata or pneuThen mata), forming a jubilatio. to these, or instead of them, words '
^
were
set.
c c
A corruption
(Copt.).
of Despoticon
(q. v.).
Sub-deacon. The third of the Holy Orders.
Symbolum.
The Creed.
In early
Catechumens received a solemn instruction upon it before times
their Baptism, publicly, during the
Mass
was
this
;
called Symboli
Traditio.
A
'
385
T.
Tersanctus. The Hymn, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts, '
(See under
etc'
Thuribulum. Tonus. A
A
'
Hymn').
censer.
tone,
or
mode
(in
music). Tract. The form of the Gradual iTom Septuagesima to (q. V.) Easter Even, consisting of two verses only, without Alleluia. Two derivations have been given, viz. (i) that it was properly sung by one voice without break {tractim) (2) that it was sung slowly ;
and solemnly.
Transitorium (Ambros.). The anthem answering to the Roman Commtmio sung during, or said '
; '
immediately after, the
Communion
of the people.
Trecanum
(^Gall.).
The Commu-
nion anthem of the Galilean Liturgy. All our knowledge of it is derived from the obscure notice in the Expo^itio brevis, attributed from which we to S. Germanus gather that it had some relation to the mystery of the Blessed Trinity, Trisagion. One of the four great ;
—
Glossary of Liturgical Terms,
386
Eucharistic Hymns beginning ayios 6 0eos, ayios laxvpos k. t. \. (See further under * Hymn '). Triumphal (Gr. kmviKios vfjLvos). The one of the four great Eucharistic Hpnns which occurs in every Liturgy at the conclusion of the Preface, and shortly before the Consecration. It begins Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts, etc' from Is. vi. 3 generally with the addition of Ps. cxviii. 26. It
The
nian Eucharistic Vestments. It is semi-circular in shape, generally made of metal, and has the heads of the Twelve Apostles engraved upon it. It is fastened with a gold chain. During the robing it is put over the head, and afterwards let down on the neck and shoulders. The Armenians consider that it represents the Jewish Ephod but it seems to be in some respects at least analogous to the Western Amice, (Malan, Arm.
(See
Lit. pp. 2, 18.)
Hymn
'
:
;
also called sometimes Sanctus,' or Tersanctus,' is
'
'
vmder
'
Hymn '.)
A title meaning
Vartabed. (Arm.).
(Copt.). The fifth month of the Coptic Calendar, answering to parts of our December and January, (See under Baini '.)
Tybi
'
U.
doctor or teacher.' Veil. The cloths, whether of linen or richer material, used to cover the Sacred Vessels. The number In differed in different churches. the Greek Church three are used '
;
ITnion.
(See Greek Glossary,
s.
v.
one each for the Paten and Chalice, and a large one (ojjp) to envelope all.
viz.
evojais.)
V.
Vagas (Arm).
A part of the Arme-
II.
{Greek.)
The large veil, mystically representing the firmament, used in the Greek Church to envelope both Paten and Chalice, each being also
dif|p.
covered by its own aKpoorCxia, (p. 24). tain
what
this
bule, of the Church.
See
dfxPcov.
dvayvcbcrTTis.
dvTiScapov.
veil.
It is
of penitents, who were only admitted into the vapOrj^, or vesti-
not cer-
word means
:
per-
dvTi
word
'
Ambo.'
See Lector.' See Antidoron.' For an account of the '
'
An
see 'Antiphona.'
ex-
haps either 'antiphons,' or the
ample of a Greek Antiphon may
responsory endings of verses,' as in the 136th Psalm, or the Bene-
be given here V^. 'AyaOov to k^ofjLoKoynaOcu TO) Kvpio)- Koi if/aWdv rw 6v6-
'
dicite.
dKpou)p.€voi CLat-aiidienfes, auditores). It seems to be necessary to distinguish the Greek from the Latin
use of these terms. In the West was equivalent to Catechumen, In the Greek system it was the name of the lowest but one order
it
:
{xari GOV, vif/iare.
R.
Ilp((T^€iaiS
TTJS
'XwTep, aojaov
-^fxcis.
deOTOKOV,
^. Tov dvayyeWdv to (Xeos (TOV
KOI TT)v
aov ndcras rds y/xipas fjpiWV.
Trpul
to
dXrjOeiav ti]s
C<^^
Glossary of Littirgical Terms, The longer Litany
R. TlpfcPeiaiSTTJsOeoTOKOVfK.T.X. ^. "On evOls Kvptoso&eos tjijlCjv' KoX vvv kiTiv kv biKaLoavvri tov
Ao^a liar pi,
"\j^.
OiOTOKOV,
able e. g. at Easter, 1.a)aov ^fxds, Tie Qeov, 6 dpaaras etc v^npouy, ipd\Xovrds COL 'AK\T]\ovta. (See Goar's Euchologion, pp. 103, 104.) diroXvTiKiov. The Hymn sung at the conclusion of the service. hermit. acTKTiTTjs. dcTTepio-KOs. An instrument of the Greek Church, consisting of two bent bars of metal set crosswise, used to place over the Paten when prepared for Consecration, in order that the veil may not disarrange the oblations. :
€io-o8os {y /xeydXr], ^ fxiKpd).
(See Entrance.') €KT6VT|. One name of the Deacon's Litany probably from the earnestness of its repeated supplications, or, according to Neale (Introd. p. 360), from its protracted length. 6K4>c»)VTr]ats. Those parts of the service, such as the Doxclogies, which are said in a loud tone the greater part of the Liturgy being said in the Greek Church in a
under
:
low tone
comviistio
p. 240; cirip-aviKia. i.
^Tjfw.,
a Greek
8to-K0Kd\vp,[ia.
The
The
peaked
eiriTpaxTiXiov.
special veil of
Paten. E.
The Corporal.
The unfolding of this in the Liturgy of Constantinople is the signal for the dismissal of the Catechumens. €ipT)viKd, rd. Another name for the eKTWTj, or ^ fieydKr] ovvaTtTq. cIXtjtov.
p. 108),
One
flap
;
down
on which,
in
the case of a Bishop, the Icon of Christ is embroidered. The Triumphal linviKios iyixvos). Hymn. (See under 'Hymn.')
the Paten. 8io-Kos.
ii.
are fastened, and hanging in a
in
;
of the Eucharistic vestments of the Greek Church, corresponding most nearly to the Western maniple, but worn on both arms. They are a sort of open sleeve covering the arm from the wrist to the elbow, where they
A.
of the
The rite,
called in the West the union of the two consecrated species. There are slight differences in the mode of performing it in the different Churches. (See Renaudot, vol.
€vwo-is.
The Sanctuary of a Greek Church, in which the Altar stands.
Church.
(See under 'Embolis-
mus.')
p-qjxa.
side
{fxv(TTiKU)s).
e|x|3o\io-|ji,6s.
B.
The Sacristry. A Chamber commonly on the south
'
:
A
SiaKoviKov.
Iiitroitus.'
not. in loc.)
'
beginning and end being unchange-
Graeci (Renaudot,
Er(To5os, sive inag?ius, ut
vocant,
'
is
(Lit.
Nisi
ac K. r. \.
First Antiphon ; in a antiphonal response, the which always the same, makes mention of the intercessions of the Theotokos. In the Second Antiphons the response is always, Tafs npea^eiais rcbv ayicuv, auaov -qpLas, making mention of the intercesIn the Third Antision of Saints. phons there is always an allusion to the solemnity of the day, the
This
by the
S. Mark, p. 178). subintelligenda est vox hymnus aut alia similis, idem est
€lo-68iov '
TT]S
said
deacon.
irpoaajTTOV avTOv.
J^. n.p€(X^€LaiS K. r. A.
387
C C 2
The
Priest's
stole,
of the Greek Church, worn however by Bishops and Priests alike. It is unlike the Western stole, being in the form of an oblong strip of embroidered stuff or silk, having at one end a hole which is put over the head, so that it hangs It generstraight down in front. ally has an embroidered seam down the middle, and often ends in a fringe.
'
'
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
388
tecturally divided, which is not always the case, are the Angelic doors. '
The
%ii\i\.
put on by the
girdle,
6vcrtaaTTipiov.
Priest in vesting so as to confine both the OToixapiov and k-nnpayi]Kiov (in the Greek Church), or
(a)
The
altar.
(;3)
The
part of the Church where the altar stands ; the Sanctuary, or
the Alh and Stole in the West,
H. lepaTciov.
A
Tone. The Eastern tones correspond with the Western, though they are not numbered in precisely the same manner. There
rixos
j8',
'
(Neale, Introd.
ttK. 5'),
p. 830, q. V.)
0.
A
censer (Lat. thurihulum). J Ovpai. There are many doors in an architecturally-complete ByzanThe following is tine Church. the substance of Dr. Neale's account (see Neale's Introd. pp. 195-200). The most important ritiially of them all are the Holy Doors {9. dyiai) in the middle ®f the Iconostasis, giving access from the Choir of the Church to the Sanctuary {tirj^ia) These are only open in the Liturgy, during the two Entrances, and at the Communion from the invitation of the
0i»p,iaTT)piov,
1
Gup-tarov,
'
'
.
The Iconohas two other side doors {0. TTkdyiai) giving access respectively
Priest to approach. stasis
to
the
-npoOiais
and
diaKoviKou
From
the former of these the processions of both the Entrances emerge into the Church. Of the other doors. Dr. Neale believes that the Entrance-doors at the West end of the Church are ' Beautiful called the Gates {wpaiai irvkai) the doors leading from the Narthex into the Nave are the 'Royal' or 'Silver' doors and those between the Nave and Choir, supposing these to be archi(sacristy).
for the
KaGeSpa, fj avo). Against the wall of the apsidal Sanctuary of a Byzantine Church, behind the Altar, seats are arranged for the Presbyters, with a raised one in the middle (17 dvoj KaOebpa) for the Bishop, the whole being called collectively the Synthromis {ovvQpo-
each with its correspondPlagal tone {vXdyiov a, tt\.
Papvs,
names
K.
P', 7', 5'), '
the
Sanctuary, or ^rma.
are eight altogether, viz. four 'authentic' tones (numbered a,
ing
One of
;
;
The whole arrangement resembles the description in Rev. iv. V. On the central seat the celebrant sits during the reading of the Gospel, in the Liturgy of Constantinople. vos).
A
KuXv^Ajjia. '
a
On
veil.'
general p. 88 it
name is
for
applied
to all the three veils, viz. to irpwrov «., the paten-veil, to devTfpov k., the chalice-veil,
and to
k., tjtoi
tov
depa, the large veil.
KaravuKTiKa {Tpoirdpia). hymns, or anthems.
Penitential
KaTaTr€Tacrp.a. The large veil (drjp). KaTaTrerdafJiaTos (^vxH is the Prayer
when
the veil was raised, and the Mysteries exposed. KoivcovLKov (or -K-q^. An anthem somewhat answering to the Latin comrmmio ; proper to the day, and sung by the choir just before the communion of the people, in the said
Liturgy of S. Chrysostom. KovraKiov. kind of short hymn, generally derived from the modern Greek word kovtos, small, because in a short compass it recounts the merits of the Saint to whom the Festival is dedicated. KpaTTjp. Chalice. Sunday. KvpiaKT) {sc. fjixipa).
A
A
'
Glossary of Liturgical Terms. A.
The spoon, with which in XaPis. the Greek rite the consecrated species are administered together to the communicants. It is the word for the tongs with which the Seraph, in Isaiah's vision, took the coal from off the
LXX
'
'
altar.
The
lance-shaped knife, with which in the Greek rite the Holy Bread is prepared for con-
Xo-yxTI-
secration.
M.
The Beatitudes, sung on Sundays as the Third Antiphon.
(xaKapio-^oi.
commifmere). To break up the consecrated Bread for the comtminio7i whereas KXdv is used of the ritual Fraction. IJilpts. particle (of the Holy Bread). (jLCTavoia, reverence, obeisance. It was of two degrees, ix(ydXr) and fjLiKpd the latter an inclination of the head and neck only; the former of the whole body. |ioOcra (or 0-1707708). piece of sponge used, as the Purificator is in the West, to cleanse the Paten, (xeXi^eiv
(Lat.
:
A
A
;
A
:
61, note). irapoiKia.
A
iTao-Tocj)6pia,
diocese.
vap0T||.
A
of
sort
vestibule,
portion of a Byzantine completely separated by wall from the Nave. The (Penitents), Energinnens techumens were admitted into the Church.
or
Church a partiaudientes
and Cathus far
(/3)
The Chapel
was performed.
t|
The Benecommunion of
ei&x^-
diction after the the people in the Liturgy of Constantinople, so-called because it is said behind the Ambo, i. e. behind it in respect of the jS^/^a, or on the side of the Ambo remote from the fiij/JM.
n. irapaxpaTreilov (Lit. of S. James, p. 51), seems to be a side- table in firj/xa,
(7)
(credence-table)
ceremony took office
Latin
'
The which
at
this
table
the
place.
In the Greek Euchathis answers to the
irpoK6tjji€vov. ristic
which
in
Gradual
an
: '
anthem
consisting of a verse or two of the Psalms, having a reference to the Epistle. It precedes however the
Gradual whereas the follows it. There is also a -npoKeiixevov for the day in the vespers' Epistle,
'
office.
Oblation
books
;
used in ec-
in reference to
any of the three oblations of the Greek rite but in the Liturgy evXV "^V^ ""P- is the prayer of obla:
tion used at the Offertory. reverence, irpoo-KvvT]|xa.
A
accom-
panied by the sign of the cross. (a) In the Liturgy of '7rpoo-<}>opa. Constantinople (pp. 84, 85) the Trpoa(popai are the five Oblates, or
O. oTTKrGajjiPwvos,
The Chambers,
TO..
or Chapels, on either side of the Sanctuary in a Byzantine Church, viz. the Prothesis and the Diaconicon. irpoirjYi'a.crp.cvajv (17 XeiTovpyia tcuv). (See xmder * Missa Praesanctificatorum.') irpoOecrus. (a) The ceremony of preparing the elements for oblation.
clesiastical
N.
the
Patens and Chalices to be used by the deacon in communicating the people but there is imcertainty about it (see Neale and Littledale, Trans, of Primitive Liturgies, p.
•irpoo-Kop,i5T|.
etc.
389
whereon were
set the
Loaves, presented to be prepared In the consecration. for {(3) irpoacpopd and Councils Canons of irpoacpepuv are used absolutely for 'offering the Holy Sacrifice,' and (See Suicer's the offering itself. Thes. s. v.) The principal irpwToo-vYKeXXos. Chaplain of the Patriarch, (Dr. The GvyKeXXoi were Littledale). appointed to be always in attendance on the Patriarch. They took rank even before Metropolitans. '
'
'
Glossary of Liturgical Terms.
390
A
irvXaspos (Lat. ostiarhts). doorkeeper. The lowest of the four
mmor
To (T^payiliiv. of the cross ;
mark with make the
the cross over (anything). The portion of the
orders.
o-cJipa-yCs.
Loaf which
P.
A
Fan
waved by the Deacon over the Holy Mysteries, while they are exposed by the veil being removed. At first it was of feathers, or some thin material, and was intended to :
prevent the approach of insects, as we see in the Clementine Liturgy (p, ii). Its later form is that of a six-winged Cherub's head supported on a staff, made of wood or metal, the waving of which symbolises the angels attendant on the Divine Presence.
The
is
Holy
marked with the
square
projecting portion, also called ' the Lamb of {dfxvos), in the four angles which, divided by the stamp of the cross, are the abbreviations cross.
pnriStov.
the sign sign of
for
'l7]
Xpiarus viKa.
IC
Glossary of Liturgical Terms. open in front. That of the Bishop only differs from the Priest's in being powdered with crosses. Co/>g,
X.
391
Western pallium, but worn by
all
Bishops.
It is of white wool, embroidered with crosses and is worn twisted round the neck with one end hanging straight down in ;
front.
(Lat. Cantor).
wpdpiov. The Deacon's stole. Several derivations, both Latin and Greek, are given for the name. Its form is exactly that of the Western stole; it has embroidered on it the word AriOC thrice
Greeks it was counted among the minor orders, ranking
repeated, and is commonly worn hanging before and behind over
with, not inferior to, the Reader,
the left shoulder. At certain points of the service the Deacon, when announcinghis proclamation, stands holding the cl/)(x/)toi/ gathered up with three fingers of his right hand in a peculiar manner (e. g. see p. 85.)
The Cherubic Xcpov|3iK6s (u/ivos). Hymn. (See under Hymn.') '
^. ^/oLXttis.
a
singer
Among the
{a.va'^vojaTr]s,
Lector^ n.
The special Episcopal vestment, nearly answering to the
(o(jio()>6piov.
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. p, 12, footnote, after i
Clem,
28, in margin, msert
p. 21,
1.
p. 50,
1.
3, in
p. 62,
1.
8, cancel the
c,
xx
insert lix-lxi.
Post-Communion.
margin, /or Intinction read Confirmation.
comma
margin,
after
magis.
p. 175,
1.
22, in
p. 234,
1.
\^,for Rectus et Justus read
insert Alleluia.
read Ludolphus reads here Rectus
et
Rectum
Justus.
et
justum
;
and for note
2
Dr. Tattam also in his Trans-
Coptic Apostolical Constitutions' (1848) gives the masculine There is however, I learn, no neuter gender in the corresponding place.
lation of the
*
in these languages
;
but the masculine would necessarily be used.
doubtless the usual response at this point
is
translators have been misled. p. 235,
1.
24, /or celebranr read celebrent.
Hence
intended, and in both cases the
THE
ANCIENT LITURGY OF
ANTIOCH AND OTHER
LITURGICAL FRAGMENTS BEING
AN APPENDIX TO
'LITURGIES EASTERN
AND WESTERN'
BY
C.
E.
HAMMOND,
M.A.
LECTURER (lATE FELLOW AND TUTOR) OF EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD
AUTHOR OF 'TEXTUAL CRITICISM APPLIED TO THE NEW TESTAMENT*
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M DCCC LXXIX \_All rights reserved']
Honlron
MACMILLAN AND
CO.
PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF 0x{oxt(
ADVERTISEMENT. In the writer
Preface
said,
vestigation
'
It
to
early
more help than has tive
Liturgies
ecclesiastical
hitherto
and Western
Eastern
more than Hkely
is
of the
'
that
a
writers
been suspected
treatment of the subject'
(i.e.
result presented in Section I of this
a specimen of what he meant
;
the
'
systematic
in-
might render for a
compara-
of Liturgiology).
The
Appendix may serve
as
more complete indeed than
might be expected from any other single
writer,
because of
the extent of S. Chrysostom's writings and because the
Holy
Eucharist was a subject apparently ever foremost in his mind
:
but for the same reason, perhaps, deserving to be published independently.
The other fragments, being some of monuments known to exist, whatever assigned to them, are now for the first accessible form.
E 2
the earliest liturgical
exact
date
may be
time collected in an
——
CONTENTS. PAGE I.
The Liturgy
II.
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies
III.
of Antioch, from the writings of S. Chrysostom
Part of an Anaphora (translated into Latin)
2.
Part of a Diaconicon (original Greek)
.
Fragment of an Ancient East Syrian Anaphora
1.
From
a Palimpsest at Milan
2.
From
a Palimpsest at S. Gall
5
:
1.
IV. Fragments of Ancient Gallican Liturgies
.
.
.
.
.
-23 •32
...
41
:
.....
51
53
I.
THE LITURGY FROM THE WRITINGS OF S.
The
CHRYSOSTOM.
following attempt to discover from the words of S. Chry-
sostom himself what was the nature of the Liturgy actually used
by him and
his contemporaries at
Antioch and Constantinople,
was suggested by the 6th chapter of the 13th Book of Bingham's Antiquities,' in which that laborious and learned writer collects a vast number of passages from S. Chrysostom's Works bearing *
on the Liturgy.
He
notes them
order in which they happen
down however only
in the
occur in the Paris Edition
to
{1609-1617) of S. Chrysostom's Works. What I have done has been to select and arrange in their proper liturgical order In determining what
the most characteristic of these passages. is
their relative order,
S.
Chrysostom's words have of course
been followed, where they supply a clue
:
where they give no
decisive indication, the Clementine Liturgy or that of S.
James
has supplied an analogy to follow.
The
result
has exceeded
my
to think) of really great importance in
of liturgical developments. struct,
at
least
For,
and is (I venture bearing on the history
anticipations,
if it
its
be possible thus to recon-
in outline, S. Chrysostom's
own
have a point of departure for our reasonings, the fourth century, that
is
mere
falling
liturgical
documents.
argument against the Clementine Liturgy
literary
work, which
we
within
absolutely free from the objections
brought against our other chief favourite
Liturgy,
that
It is
a
it is
a
never was actually used in any
The Liturgy fj'om
6 church.
known
It
said of the
is
authorities for
Writings
the
other Liturgies
and
that before this time large
had taken
much
is
was
in actual use
combination of these
was
than
this,
is
evidence of a Liturgy
and evidence of such a kind above suspicion of having been manipulated. For the
that certainly as
later
developments and interpolations
on the contrary
Flere
place.
earliest
the tenth century
them do not go beyond
or thereabouts, while the larger part are
the
that
;
allusions, drawji
certainly wholly undesigned
of the text of his works
by
S.
from
all
parts of his works,
Chrysostom
:
and the
so far satisfactory that
is
no serious
doubt can be thrown upon the whole mass of excerpta.
critical
If the result exhibited
below be compared with the Table
at
of the Introduction to this Work, in which the normal
p. xxvi
Liturgy
is
analysed into eighteen distinct sections,
is
certainly absent
and we know
from
this
historically that the
will
be
viz.
the
it
seen at once that only one of these sections, marked G, Creed,
state
Liturgy of S. Chrysostom:
Creed was not made a regular
part of the Eucharistic Service at Antioch for nearly a century,
and
at
Constantinople for a century and a
half, after S.
Chryso-
stom's time.
A
the so-called
'Ritual Preparation:' but the recurrence of the
doubt might also perhaps be raised about (Q),
Deacon's Litany
at this
point of the service in the Clementine
Liturgy has been explained by Dr. Bickell, no (jNIesse
und Pascha,
p. 8), as
ancient.
we
authority
intended to occupy the people and
give time to the priest, while he was
of Fraction, Commixture,
mean
engaged
some of which
etc.,
in the
manual
acts
are undoubtedly very
All the other sections are certainly represented.
Thus
Chrysostom used a Liturgy intermediate in form between the Clementine and that of S. James. In elaborateness it
find that S.
equalled S. James' Liturgy, which
minute and verbal particulars
;
but in
it
its
resembles in several earlier part, in
which
scarcely anything appears to have preceded the Lections,
which exhibits the
full
forms of Dismissal,
proached the Clementine.
assuming
this
form for certain
in S. Chrysostom's age,
presents a
Conversely,
still
to
we may
earlier stage
if
it
we
more
and
nearly ap-
are justified in
have been the form of Liturgy infer that the
Clementine re-
of the Liturgy, and our present
of S. Chrysostorn.
7
James a later stage, in which certain additions and alterations had been already made thus corroborating the concluS.
;
sions otherwise independently arrived at (see Introd. pp. xliv, xlviii).
We
must beware of arguing too strongly from a writer's yet this great Sacrament was so constantly in S.
silence
:
Chrysostom's thoughts, as all
connected with
modes
forms so continually and
it,
The
'
left
Great Entrance/ had
it
partly at Antioch,
S.
404.
It
illustrate
where he was a
The
Homihes preached
references to S. Chrysostom's
pages give
first
is
the
close
of
till
386-397), partly his banishment in
I
have assumed the
Antioch to be the same as that used
the notices from the
highly
is
it
priest (a. d.
and have made no attempt
stantinople,
such varied
Chrysostom's Homilies were delivered
should be observed that
Lituro^v used at
and
existed in his tim.e.
Constantinople, where he was bishop
A. D.
it,
unnoticed so striking a ceremony
period which these extracts
the fourth century.
at
in
the subject of his practical teaching, that
improbable he would have as the
evident from the fact that
is
Con-
to classify separately
in these
Works
the Benedictine pagination,
brackets the volume and
at
two
cities.
in the following
and then between
column of Migne's Edition.
The
Capitals in the margin of the Text refer to the Table in the
Introduction
The
(p. xxvi).
following passage
may
to the whole, containing as
of liturgical
points,
numerical references.
it
well stand
first
as an introduction
does allusions to a large number
which are indicated
at
the
foot
by the
HoM. XVIII IN Ep.
2
AD Cor.
p.
568 (M. x. s^7)-
"Ecrrt bk oTiov ovhe bLi(TTr]K€v 6 tepevs rov apyoixivov
oTav
aiiokaveLV^
tu>v
bij]
TTCLVTes a^LOVfJiiOa tu>v
(f)pLKT
avT&V ov
}xv(JTr)pmv'
KaOdirep
YlaXatas
ixkv 6 tepeus i](j6l€, to. be 6 ap)(6fJL€Vos, kol 6eixi
lx€Tex€LV Siv }xeTei\ev 6 tepevs.
yap
o/xotws
ttjs
cttI
oXov,
to.
tw Aaw
'AAA' ov vvv dAAa iraaLV ev
Kal iv rats
crw/xa TTpoKeLTaL kol irorripLov iv.
Tov \abv tboL TLs av (JvveLa(f)epovTa.
€V)(aLS be ttoAv
Kal yap vnep tQv ^ evep-
yovfx&ioVj V7:ep T(av^ ev pLeravoLq, KOLval Kal irapa tov Upecjos fJiCav
Keyovaiv
IlaAti; eireibav ^
etp^aipLev
Kal Trap' avroiv yivovTai al ev\ai, Kal ndi'Tes ev)(rjv,
ekeov yepiovcrav.
ttjv
ev)(j]V
rSiv lepGiv 7T€pL(36\(t>v tovs ov bvvajxivovs t^s tepas p,eTa(j\elv
rpani^-qs, erepav
^
bel yeveaQai ev\r\v, koX Trdz/rey opLoicos
"Orav
ebd(f)ovs KeLp.e6a, kcli Tiavres 6piOL(t)s dvicrrcuxeOa. vr]
TiaXiv pieTa\ap.[3dveLV Kal fj-erabibovaL
daua^oixeda. eiTevyeTai
ydp,
^
6 lepevs
(f)oovriv,
dAAd
Aao), eTrev^erat Kal 6
aou, ovbev
ndkiv Koiva*
6 Aaos
Kttl
irdvTes 6p,otcos
ciTras.
dXko
kabs
ecTTiv,
rj
ovbe yap eKelvos
to
ro) lepel'
tovto.
Td
evyapidTel
YlpoTepov yap avTiav
^^
Aa/3wr
etra avvTidep^evoav otl d|iws Kal SiKatws tovto yCveTai,
TOTe dp\eTai
Tov
rw
irveuiiaTos
evx^aptaTias
fjLOvos,
elprj-
'Ett' ^ avT(av TrdXtv T(av (PpLKOibea^TdTc^v p/oarrfpiinv
Mexd Tou
TTJi^
berj,
eir'
Trjs
lepeois 6
Xepof/Sip,
Kal
ev\api(JTia^.
Kat
tI Oavp.d^ei'i el ttov /uerd
Xabs <^^eyyerat, ottov ye kol
Twy
^^
p.eT
avTcov T(av
bwdpieoiV KOivrf tovs Upovs eKeCvovs
drco
vfJLPovs dvaueix-nei,
^
Communion
^
Prayers for the Energumens.
*
Dismissal of the same.
of Priest and People alike in both kinds.
^
^
Prayers for the Penitents.
Prayers of the Faithful.
*
The Kiss of Peace.
The Anaphora recognised as an especially solemn part of the service. ^ The Benediction Elprjvr] vfuv, with its response. * The Preface or Thanksgiving proper. The Versicle cvxapiorTrjaoofiev tS> Kvpiqi implied, with its response. ^^ The Triumphal Hymn introduced by the last words of the Preface. '
'
•"*
'
THE LITURGY FROM THE WRITINGS OF CHRYSOSTOM.
S.
' ft, O Upcvs.
,
1IT<''
^ bjiprjUT]
TZ
,
.
1
f
MiSSA CatechuMENORUM.
'^
[TTaaLVj VIXIV.
-^
^
Kai
o Aao?.
r-^ /
/
TO) Tiv^v^xaTi (tov.
a
["^Aofa kv V\^i(TTOlS Oew, /C.r.A.]
Approach the Altar.
De
*
sancta Pentecosie, Horn.
TovTO ovK dvaPaivovTi /xovov irpos vfj-ds,
napd
Ti^v lepdv ravTrjv kcTTrjKT} .
.
.
463 (Migne, Tom.
vfxSjv
i.
e.
tov 0eoy
x^P'-^y '^"' vpL^Ts eirKpOiy^rjaOe
XXXII
(al.
XXXIII)
Alb kvravOa de^aaOe /xerd dydinjs elaiovras y/xas EipTjVT)
Horn. In
eos qui
Pascha
position assigned to this
Hymn
is
yvdjfXT]
TTJ
aov
cTra UTTTjTC, Ktti TO) irv€iJjxaTi
tijJLLV,
\ey€T€.
Cf.
458)
Atd
:
ravTTjv kTn(p9eyyea9e rrjv prjaiv, dX\' orav
rpdne^av, orav rrjv (ppiKT-qv
Also In Mail. Horn.
col.
ii.
the Bishop], ouSe 8ia\€yofj.iva)
ov irpoTipov dirreTai twv irpoKeiixevojv,
(neii^rjTai rr)v irapd
jxaxi (TOV.
p.
[sc. tco irarpi,
ovSe €vxofJ.ev
(pepeiv fieWr]
I.
p.
ecjs
dv
avros
vfxTv
avTw Kal tw 374 (M.
TTJ (pojv^
jejutiant, p.
vii.
irvevi-
385):
Kal orav
irpos vfxds'
fMTj
dvaiav dva-
kfceivTjv
/xovov
eiTroj,
dWd
614 (M.
i,
fcal
870)
and elsewhere. ^
The
not certain, but seems probable
on the following grounds. That it was used in the Eucharistic service seems implied in In Ep. ad Coloss, Hom, III. p. 347 (M. xi. 321) Aid tovto :
fvxapi'O'TovvTcs XeyofXfv,
A6|a
way way
in
of alluding to
it
€v vvl/Co-rois 0€co, k.t.\.
another place
S.
Chrysostom's
strikingly different from his
of speaking of the Tersanctus, and seems to imply that the former did
not come in the 'Missa Fidelium.'
(M.
is
But
xi.
363)
Ii ikiyov
01
:
twv dvw,
His 6 v/xvos
dyyeKoi Karu
;
Ao^a
M. Catechumenorum, we have
In Ep. ad ri Xiyei
€v vvj/io-Tois
it
thus close to the
Hom. IX.
Xepovfiifx, 'iaaffiv
0€«.
If
it
ot
were used
p.
393
mOToi. in the
the analogy of the Syriac S. James, the
Liturgy of SS. Adaeus and Maris, the placing
rd
Coloss.
Roman and
commencement.
the Mozarabic, for
The Liturgy from
10
6 AlaK•o^'o$•. ^
npoa";;(cojuez^ (7roXA«Kty).
"*
Lesson from the Old Testament.
The
6
7«
Ki;pt09.
Epistle.
^The
2
Ta8e Aeyet
^
6 'Ai/ayi/a)crr>j?. ^
Writings
the
Gospel.
Preacher.
ii?/).
ad
77.
^ Etp?/:^?/
Horn.
Thess.
[Tracriz;] v\xiv.
527 (M.
III. p.
TdSe X^yai Kvpios,
dvajivcucrKaju ^€777,
xi
484)
"Orav
:
dvaaras
-yap
6 diuKovos karajs kiriaTo^i^rj
koi
TTCLVTaS, K.T.X. *
hi Acta Apost. Horn.
XIX.
p.
159 (M.
ix.
156)
Koivbs diaKovos, tarrjiccv
:
V SiciKOvos fiiya 0ou)V koI Xeyaiv, Upocrxojxev, Kal tovto ttoXXclkls.
eKfivov apx^TO.!- ^ dvayvujaTTjs rrjs TTpOiprjTeias 'Haaiov
TdBe Xeyei
(Kcpoovei Xiyoov, xii.
75)
.
Efra
.
els
In Ep. ad Hebr. Horn VIII.
Ktipios.
p.
.
.
Mct
(tttjkoov
91 (M.
Kat dvcKdiiiv o dvayvwOTTjs Xtyei irpaiTov rd Pi^Xiov rivos lari, rod
Tvxov
Seivos
uare
:
,
.
TTpo(pT]TOv,
euCTy/xore/aa
vfJLiu
-q
diToaruXov,
elvai, Kal
fjirj
ivayyeXiarov, koi
"q
fxuvov
rd kyKcifieva
Ton
Xiyci a X^yei,
dXXd
elSevai,
Kal t^v
alTiav ruiv ycypafxfxevaiv, Kal ris ravra (iprjKev. ^
That there were
three Lections f'-om (a)
Epistles, (c) Gospels, respectively, appears
Old Testament,
from In Acta Apost.
(b)
Acts and
Hom. XXIX.
p. 229 (M.ix. 217): ToaovTcvv fxtv npo(pr]Touv Sivrepov t^s ePdo/xddos Ifiiv StaXeyofXiJ/ojy, toctovtojv Se dirocTTuXcov, €vayyeXt(TTajv, irdvTOJV
TTporiOivTosv,
many
supported by
to portions of Scripture
ibid.
Hom. XV,
(M.
iii.
XI.
p.
105)
p.
158 (M.
Ad Pop.
;
62 (M.
viii.
Ad
77)
Kara
different sources as
Pop. Antioch.
ii.
Antioch. :
crcoTTjpia hoypLara.
other passages in which S. Chrysostom refers
from these
to the congregation, e.g.
rd
160)
Hom.
;
Hom.
II. p.
Hom.
VII.
85
p.
(M
ii.
92);
Ctir in Pentecoite Acta. p.
25 (M.
fiiav 'Safi^drcov,
having been just read
rj
Kal
ii.
39)
Kara
In Joann.
;
89
Hom.
2d/3/3aTo»', ttjv fi(X-
Xovffav iv vpLiv dvayvojaO-fjaeaOai twv Y^vayyeXioju ncpiKo-n-qv, TavTrjv vpo tovtojv rcbv ^/xepouv pterd xf'jpcts XapLPdvojv 6X<^Sj K.T.X. ,
with many others.
(Kaaros
This
last
o'Ikol KaOrjpifvos
dvayivd'OK^TO avv-
passage shows also incidentally
was a fixed and known Calendar of Lections. The custom of rising to hear the Gospel read is perhaps alluded to in In but S. Chrysostom is not speaking there Matt. Hom. I. p. 18 (M. vii. 24) that there
;
of the liturgical Gospel. «
In Epist.
I.
ad Cor. Hom.
XXXVI.
p.
339 (M.
fieOa Xeyeiv, 6
Xabs dvTKpOeyyeTai, Tai irvevp.aTt
Pascha jejunant,
p.
TTJs
TTpbi
Hom.
vfidi
III. p.
614 (M.
bLdacTKaXias,
870)
'icus
:
'Avaards
dv diraai Sw
312)
crov.
:
'Y^iruZdv dp^w-
Hom.
In
(o rraTi^p) ov trpoTepov Trp/ elp-qvrjv.
eos qui
dpx^Tai
In Ep. ad Col,
322): "OTav daiXdrj 6 t^s 'EKKXTjaias -trpo^aTws, -iraaiv otov upuXfj, EipT|VT) iracTLV oTav ivXoy?}, Eiprivrj
348 (M.
(vOicos Xeyei, EipifjVT]
i.
x.
xi.
-irdaiv OTav dand^eaOai KsXevrj, Eiprjvn iracriv orav
fj
Ovala TfXfadrj, Eipr^vT]
ii
of S. Chiysostom. Kat rw
6 Aao's.
.
7TV€V{xaTL crov.
The ^Sermon
(or Sermons), ending with a
"^
Doxology
to the
Blessed Trinity. 6 AiaKovos. ^
,rA
^
'Tirep
'N
.
A
/-.
kKT^vm
Karri^ovixivoiV
tQ>v
h€r]9oo[X€V, C. Dismissals.
-^
"Iva 6 7Tave\€viJL(ov Kal oiKTlpuoiv 0eo9 ciraKovrj tmv berjaewv or the tva hiavoiS,r\ ra coTa
avToiv'
ocpOaki^ios "nov
OVK
ovK
ovk
et6e, koX ous
av€j3ri'
T(i)V
Kaphiuov avT(aif coare aKOvaai a mens. ijKovcre, koI
Koyov
Kal KaT)^yri(Tr) avrovs rov
avTov iv TOis hiavoiais avrSiV' tva
€vayyikLov
T7]S biKaiocrvvrj^'
rr]?
aTTOKaXyxj/i-]
Sw vovv evOeov,
tva avTols
a\r]$€Las'
kol ^e^ai(^ar\ ti]V
tva KaTaa-TTeiprj rov (p6(3ov avrov Iv avrols' TiLaTLv
Kaphiav avdpca-
CTit
avTols to o-(o(ppova
Xoytajjiov Kal evap^rov TToXireiav, hia-navTos ra avTOV voelv, to.
avTov
avTov [x^keTav, kv
(f)pov€LV, TO.
ru)
avrov Karayiv^-
vop.'^
(rOai ?//L(epaj kol vvktos.
"Etl €KT€V^a-T€pov v7T€p
tva €^e\i]TaL
avT(t)v liapaKaXiaoifJiev,
avT0V9 aiTo Trdvroi irovripod Kal cltottov Trpdyparos, Kai ano TTttiTos
tva
"'AvTiKecpLevov'
XovTpov
TTJi
Kara^LuxTr]
iraXiyyev^aias,
€vbvfj.aTos TT]s d
Kal
7:dcrr}s
avrovs
iv
hiaf^oXiKov^
ajxaprriixaTO's
irepear aaecos
tov
^vOerco
tov
aiiapTLS>v,
tov
KatpSt
a^ecreco? tS>v
rrjs
tva evXoyrjar}
elcohov^ avTu>v Kai
tcl^
i^obovs, TTCLVTa TOV fiiov avTOdv, T0V9 oIkovs aVTOJV Kat Ta3
otKcrtas' TCL TeKva avTcov tva av^ijaas evXoyrjarj Kat ets \x^Tpov i]XiKia
dyayiiiv o-otpLarj' tva KarevOvv)] avrols
uavTa Ta
irpo-
K€L\i^va irpbs to aviJLcfjepov.
'Eyeipecr^e. fievoi.
Tov dyyeXov
ElprjvLKa
vfuv
iravra
to,
TTapovcrav ^jJL^pav, kol Trdaas Tas aacrde'
irao-tv
XpLaTiavd vpiwv
KOL yuera^v irdXiv,
to,
Xdpis
elprjvri^ atr?]crar6, ol
tijs
7TpoK€LfjL€va'
Tjjjiipas
^
aiv see
€lpr]VLKi]V
C^^tJS
vp.S)V
ti]V
alri]-
riXiy to KaXov Kal to avp-cpepov.
tip-tv
Kal eipiqvq.
.
.
.
Kat kapiPdvovres Kal
Kal tw irvevjiaTt croi;. The Homilies of S. Chrysostom themselves give ample evidence of this. Horn. III. de Licompr. Dei nat. p, 471 (M. i. 728): Mera rriv irapaive-
duTiSiSovTes, TO) didovTi ttjv ^Iprjvqv iroXefiovfiev ^
t?;s
KaTiqyov-
€v9im €vxn. In Ep. II. ad
For
this particular
;
\iyeis,
formula and following prayer in
Cor. Horn. II. p. 435, etc. (M. x. 399-404).
full
12
^
TJic
Kkivare
O
Liturgy from the Writings
tols K€(f)a\ds.
evXoyel avTovs.
TTpoecTTois
ETTi^oacnv anaVTes to,
[A
(/3)
[XTj
^°
"
Penitents.]
^^"Oo-oi €V jJi^TavoCq CLTrikO^re Trdvres.
6 AtaKovos-.
bvvdiX€VOL crvvh^rjdijvai.
hwaixivdiV
rwi' /x^
/X7^rts
by the Deacon and Blessing by the Energumens.
similar Bidding Prayer
Celebrant over (a)
6eT€ ol
AfJiT^V.
MissA Fide- KaTaaKOTTOiV
fji-qn^
£_
t&v
auvrjTo^.l
utJus
(Then, when
all
kaOiovTOiV'
firj
'ATreA-
rwi' KaTry^ovjueVo)!;* ^xr]Tis
^^'ETnytPcoo-Kere '
-^
LIUM.
M^rts
[^"
^^
t^v
dAA?iAoi;s.
are gone out) ^^Aer^^w/xer Trdvres KOivrj.
P^ Elements r placed on the Altar.lj
Second
l
Oblation. ^
7« Ep. II. ad Cor. Horn.
KeXevo/jiev, Te/efxrjpiov
"
Horn.
KaT
fxovov, Kai TO) axvf-toLTi
avTovs
Dei
iiat,
tov Kaipbv 6
laT-qai
440 (M.
x.
tov ras evxcis aKovaOrjvai
III. de ificompr.
eKUvov
II. p.
tov
p.
404)
Troiovfjievoi
470 (M.
i,
to tov &ebv evXoyeiv.
727): Toiis kvepyovjxivovs
KeXevei KXipai ttjv KecpaXijv
Siclkovos, koi
rds
(roi/xaros TroieiaOai
tov koivov avXXdyov tojv d?)eX(pwv ov
fxeToL
Efra KXivai ras KecpaXas
:
tuxec^a* yap
liceTrjpias'
Hence we see that would be nothing here
Oefxis.
they might not pray for themselves, and that there
answering to the clause for the Catechumens beginning 'EyeipeaOe, k.t.X. In Matt. Horn. LXXI. (al. LXXII) p. 699 (M. vii. 666) Kal ij irpwTrj Se :
oiav vwip tuv tvepyoviievcuv irapaKaXufiev'
Serjais eX4ovs ycfxei,
erepav twv iv fieravoia, iroXv to eXeos
rrdXiv, virlp
yefxei
probably
rate clause
Twv
:
as also
De incompr. Dei
nat.
Horn. IV,
6fj.o9vfm8bv tov kolvov AeairoTijv virlp
The
kiri^Tjrovcra.
" The Form
avrwv
p.
477 (M.
i.
actually referred to and quoted In Ep. ad Ephes. Horn.
attributed to S. Chrysostom, but possibly the
^^
viii,
520), not
Adv. Judaeos,
may probably
above (note Xpiarov 6u>p,ev
K.T.X.
Hom,
awexo'S 6 hiaKovos
This
12), viz,
Koivp,
however among
I. ;
p.
Uav-
593 (M,
i,
Son,' falsely
work of Severianus, Bishop of
his
849)
HI.
:
Homilies
Ovx
in the
opaTe
eirl
Armenian.
twv
^ivoTrjpiojv
'Ettiyivwo-kctc d\\T|\ovs.
be inferred from part of the passage referred to
ovtu
TeOv/jLevov, koi
TrdvT€S
:
and see the introductory passage,
'
Tt /3oa
733)
k^aiTOv/xivctiv, ual kXerjcrai
p, 23 (M. xi. 29). ^^ These exact words come from a Homily on The Prodigal
^*
kXiovs
ttjs fiofjs.
Cf. quotation 2 of last note,
Cabala (M.
SevTipa
rj
refers to the people's response, Kvpie kxirjaov, at every sepa-
irapaKoXovvTuv fxera crcpodpds
"
ttat
St)
koI kvTavOa, kfecpepofiivrjs ttjs Ovaias, Kai tov
tov irpo^aTOv tov AeffiroTiKov,
oTav
idys
dveXKOfx^va
to.
'6Tav aKovar/s, Actj-
dfi(pi$vpa,
totc
vojJLiaov,
.
of S. Chiysostom.
13
(This Bidding Prayer included the following petitions)
^^th^^*^
Faithful. "Bidding
Vlikp rr)s olKOV[i.ivr\'S. r
-
V
-
/
X
j-c,
/
«
/
«
,
,
hiKKA-qauas TrjS M^XP' TrepaTOiV Trji yrjs €Kr€Taix^vr}s Prayer
I'TTep Tr\'S
of the Deacon.
^
Kat VTT€p tG)V biOLKOvvTcov avTrjv k'nidKOTioiV airavTiiiV. VTT€p TOV eTTLO-KOTTOVj KOl TOV yT/pCO?, Kol T?)? aVTLk7]-^€(iiS,
Xva opOoTOfifj TOV Xoyov
aXrjdeias, kol vTiep
ttjs
Kttl
tQv ivTavOa,
koI
VTT€p Tcav airavTa^ov. ^^ VTT€p TTp€Crj3vT€pO)V.
virep ^aaiKiciiv. virep TUiV Kparo-uvTcav. VTTep vocrovvTOiv.
VTT€p [T(av KapTTcoi'] yris koI OaXdacrrjS. VII €p aipcav. ^'^
[^Eyetpeo-^e*]
rov ayyeXov
rrjs clprji'rjs
TTpOKeLfxeva TTOLVTa elprjVLKCL
TCL
o lepevs.
Kal rw
'®
^^ Filp-qVT}
sage ^''
De prophetiarum is
this
aLT7}a(a[j.^9a.
evXoyia by the Celebrant.] F-
Horn.
II. p.
i88 (M.
ra
699 (M,
vii.
666)
iraidia dfiojfxa
:
tov
Kat
17
drjixov
It is specially
noticed that the
LXXI.
In Matt. Horn.
till this.
it
after the
probably for the Commendation,
children joined in this prayer, and not
Kal avTT)
(The whole pas-
182).
Prayer the people were prostrate, and rose at the close of
analogy of the Prayer for the Catechumens.
p.
vi.
at.)
(see the introductory passage)
LXXII),
alTr](ru>p.€Oa.
iraaiv.
ohscur.
worth looking
During
.
.
TTvevpiaTL aov.
[Then followed probably an o 'Upevs.
.
.
TTaatv.
bjiprjVT]
6 Aaos.
.
.
(al.
rpir-q (Serjais) tt6.\iv virlp y/^cuv avrcvv,
Trpo^dWerai, tov Qeov
Im
ekeov irapa-
KoKovvra. '8
In Joan. Horn.
fivaTTjplois
.
.
LXXVIII.
km Twv
.
ad Cor. ^'
In
Hom.
y€\ov 2"
twv
TTjs elp-fjVTjs
oiKov/xivTjs, Kal
pp. 440-1 (M.
x.
p.
464 (M.
viii.
426)
:
"Ev roTs
Taj evxd-S, KiravivovTis virep Cf. in Ep.
y^s Kal OaKaTTTjs.
404). i.
870)
aXKoJv, Kal tovto k-nndTTU
:
Kara
Se,
KeXevcov
a^'re"'
tov dy-
Kat 6 StaKOVos ttjv
€vxW>
Kal to. TrpoKcifjKva iravra (IprjviKd.
In eos gut Pascha jejunant, p. 614 (M.
lepeTs, TTpoTfpov ^^
t^s
Paschajejunant, p. 614 (M.
eos qui
ivx^c^Oai ft€Ta
II.
LXXVII),
dfiVTjToov Koivds TroLOVfX€$a
voaovvTCtiv, Kal ruiv KapirCjv
2
(al.
tovto vpuv
See the passage from
i.
870)
kircv^dfjifvoi, ovtoj ttjs
Hom,
III.
:
Kat fxiWovre's evKoycTv
(vXoyias dpxovTai.
In Ep. ad Col. quoted in note
6.
o'i
;
14
Kai
° Aaos".
of Peace
Liturgy from the Writings
T^he
^"
The Ana-
The
TO) liV^V^xaTl (TOV.
Kiss of Peace.
PHORA. O lepeus-.
jj
''^
Kac
6 Aaos.
'^^
o Ifpei;y. p?Jz^?7
.
.
11 X^P'^ ''^^ Al'piOl'
'"
6 Aaof.
TOV
vow
^^ l^V-)(apL(TT'l](Ht}p.€V 7(5
'Iepei;y.
" A^iov
Then
Preface.
or Xapi^
.
VfJiLl^
KUl
Ct"
Kai ra? KapOias. '
tov KvpLov.
E)(o/xez; Trpos
6 Aaoy.
The
.
.
aov.
7TV€TJ[JiaTL
Al'co avooiiev '^
Lorda.
[6
'Opdol ar&iJLev /caAwj.
Kal rw
Upevs.
o
(tov.
.
6 Aaos-. .^urbuin
tov nveviiaTos
iJL€Ta
^^
6 ^laKovos. Benediction.
bjLprjVT] TTacTlV.
Kl^piO).]
Kol hiKaiov.
follows 'H Ev^apicTTca ("Hhe Thanksgiving />^r excellence),
or Preface, containing a mention of the Cherubim and Seraphim
and leading up to
" See 2S4)
vii,
Also In Matt. Horn. XIX.
the introductory passage. na)i-
:
oZv davdar) tov dScX(p6v
TOV aifiaTos tov AeanoTiKov, togovtov ^xo^ ^^' context
appears that S. Chrysostom
it
He
Liturgy. p.
650 (M.
vaov KOI
X.
:
Naos
.
.
:
'AoTTa^ofxevoi
cf.
;
De
^^
See the introductory passage (point
^*
De
.
vevo/xoOeTTjTaL
eKXvaiv TTJV epLTTpocrOev '^^
De
kfc
'iva
Hom.
"^^^ biavoias iov;
from the
Ep
2.
ad Cor. Horn.
ra tolvvv irpoOvpa
ovx opdre oaoi
XXX.
(ptXovfifv
Kal
tov
Ta irpoOvpa
Computiciione, lib.
I.
p.
127 (M.
t5 i.
Suipov vpoacpep^aOai.
7).
IV. p. 478 (M.
i.
734): 'OpGol
o-TwjJiev
KaXws
tovs X'^H-^ avpop-ivovs XoyiffpLOvs dvopd'haojpi^v, iva tjjv
twv ^iojtikmv
Hom.
I.
yivoixevrjv vpayfidTcuv kK0aX6vTes, 6p$fjv
-qpiiv
tov Qeov napaaTTJaai
sancta Pent.
'^H
dWrjXovs fxeWovTos tov
incompr. Dei nat.
irws dnoyevor]
;
ol fxlu KvifavTes, ol de ttj x^'-P'- ko.T€X0vt€s, kql
arojxaTt ttjv x^'P*^ TrpoadyovTes
398)
In
it
eajxev tov XpidTov'
TTjv ('icroSov, d\X.r]\ovs cpiXovvTes.
TOV vaov TOVTOV (pi\ovaiv,
Bvaias
257 (M,
speaking of the Salutation in the
is
alludes to the ceremonial of
606, 7)
ttjs
ttcDs aipTj
;
p.
SvvTj9wfj.ev ttjv ipvxrjv.
p.
463 (M.
ii.
Ov
458):
npoTcpov dimTai (o
lepels) Tcvv npoK^ii/.ivojv tcus dv vpui' avTos kirev^TjTai ttjv -napd tov Kvpiov x«pii'.
Kal vfieTs €Tn
Kal tw
irvevpaTi arov.
And
see again note 6
for the second formula. ^^
De
VTriaxov (iTras,
Poenitentia, toi
hpet
Hom.
eliruvri,
IX.
p.
349 (M.
ii.
"Avco crxw|x6v ijixuv
"ExoH-^v irpos tov Kvpiov
See the introductory passage (point ro).
^^
Ibid, (point g).
De Poenitentia, Hom. IX. .
.
.
:
;
;
^
rrjs fiiCTiKTJs k^ripTKTpLivqs
345) Ti TiOLels, dvOpojire ovx tov vovv Kal rds KapSCas, Kal
tuv
p.
349 (M.
ii.
345)
XepovPlpt. irapLarafxeyuv, Kal
:
T^s Tpani^rjs
twv
1,fpa
of S. Chrysostom.
15
^''Aytos, "Ayto?, "Aytoy.
Triumphal
The same continued, recounting the ''Hvork The ^^ WORDS OF INSTITUTION. ^^ The Great Oblation. ^^ The Invocation of the Holy Ghost. iirTafievajv, tojv e^aiTTepvyajv to. irpoaojira
rod Upkcus
Bvudfxeojv fxerd
virep
of Redemption. L.
M. N.
KaraKaXvirTovTcvv, iraawv tSjv dcrajfMTCuv
aov TrpeaPevovaciJv, k.t.K.
In Esai.
Horn
vi.
I.
95 (M. vi. 97) " A.VW arpaTiai So^oXoyovaiv dyyeXajw fcdraj kr kKKXrjaiais XopoaraTovvTis dvOpcvirot rrjv avrrju eKeivocs kKpnixovvTai So^oXoyiav. "Avaj rd
p.
:
^€pa(l>ifi
Tov Tpiffdyiov vjxvov
dvafioa.'
KaTU tqv avrbv y twv
dvOpcjircuv dva-
TifXTrei itXt]9vs '^
This
Hymn,
the vfivos emvinios or Tersanctus,
constantly alluded to
is
by S. Chrysostom, and probably included more than the mere words taken from Isaiah vi (as we find to be the case ia the actual Liturgies that have come down to us), for he often uses some phrase about it such as laaaiv ot In Coloss. Horn. IX.
TTiaToi (oi fie/j.vT}fx4voi), e. g. V/J.VOS
Twv
dvoj, Tt
Horn. De Bapt.
wStj occurs in ^"
In Ep.
XiyiL rd Xepov^ifx, icraaiv
393 (M.
363)
The name
maToi.
01
xi.
:
Tis 6
kmviKios
374 (M. ii. 370). 212 (M. x. 199) EvXoyiav orav
Christi, p.
ad Cor. Hom. XXIV.
1
p.
p.
:
eiiro},
iravra dvamvaocii tuv rijs eixpyeaias rov
Qeov
Orjaavpov, Kal tuiv fieydXojv
Kal yap Kal
-fjixeis
kiriXkyovTes rS)
(KeLVOJV dva/xifivrjaKOJ dcupeZv.
TroT-qp'.oj
rds
dipdrovs evepyeaias rod Qeov, Kal oacvv diroXeXavKafjiev, ovtojs avro irpoadyoixev
tuv
Kcd Koivojvovjx^v, €vxapi(yTOvvTes OTL TTJs TrXdvTjs dirrjXXa^e to
on kXmZa
yivos' OTi fxaKpdv ovras €771/? liroirja^v
rw
Kal Tujv TOiovTOJV diravTcuv ^vx^pi-^TOvvT^s ovtoj 2^
In Ep.
IcTiv
-qv
exovras Kal dOeovs kv
firj
d5eX(povs kavTov KareaKevacrc Kal avyKXrjpovo [lovs
KOff/JLcy
2
ad Tim.
Hom.
II. p.
671 (M.
dvOpcuircuv
'Tirep tovtojv
.
Trp6(XifJ.€V.
612)
xi.
:
'H Trpo(T
ij
avrrj
6 XpiCTQS Tois jxaQrjTals cSavce Kal fjv vvv ol lepeTs -rroiovcnv ov5ev
avTT] kXaTTOJV kK^ivrjs,
aircp 6 hpeiis koI vvv .
.
eXaTTOV kKeivov
.
Kal Tavrrjv ovk dvOpojitoi dyid^ovaiv
dW'
avros 6
"ncrvep yap rd p-qixara, dvep 6 0eus k^Oey^aro rd avrd
Kal kKeiVT]V dyiacras.
onep idooKcv.
on
Xiyn, ovtoj Kal
17
-rrpoacpopd
17
avrrj
kan, Kal to fidimapxi
Kal tovto tolvvv oujud kan, KaKetuo, 6 5e vopi^cuv tovto ovk oldev
elvai
on
6
XpiaTOs Kal vvv irdpcan Kal vvv kv^pyei.
^ This is implied by the regular use of irpoacpopd and Ovaia. Also in Ep. ad Hebr. Hom. XVII. p. 168 (M. xii. 131) Tt ovv ^fXHs KaO' kKdar-qv Tjixkpav ov :
irpoffcpepofjiev
;
Kox fiia kcrnv avrrj Kal ov rroXXai.
npoCrjvix^Vy
aifTTrep kK^ivrj
Kol avrr] eKelvrjs' tov
avpiov dk erepov, dXX'
" De
17
ydp avrov dd
dd
dAAd to
Uous
dylcov.
Hovto
;
'EttciS'^
kKeivrjs
dVa£
Tvnos karl
vpoacpipojXfv, ov vvv fiev 'irepov irpo^arov,
to avro' wcrre
Tlvevfia
tov Oavdrov avrov'
Kal ov iroXXai
fxia
us rd "A 7m twv
fxia
karlv
57
Ovaia.
383 (M. i. 642) "EcrrrjK^ ydp 6 lepevs, ov irvp to dyiov Kxl ttjv iKcrrjpiav km voXv Ttoiiirat, ovx
Sacerdotio, III. 4. p.
KaTa(p(pojv
;
TLpocrcpkpopiev fikv, dXX' dvdfjLvrjcnv iroiovfiivoi
:
6
The Liturgy from
1
The Great
O. P.
Writings
the
Intercession, containing intercessions ^*for the peace
men, for the living Church, the faithful dead, those who made memorials for them, with martyrs, confessors, and of the world, for
all
ra
Tis Xafinas dvcoQiv dcpeOeiaa KaravaXduffr}
'iva
dvaia
€iniT€ffov(Ta r?)
npoTepas dnoSei^ri
dW'
irpoKeifieva,
xapis
'iva ff
kKHv-qs ras artavTOJV dvdipr) ipvxds, Kal dpyvpiov Xajx-
hi
where the prayer
ireirvpojfjiivov'
for spiritual benefit to
the recipient (see 'Liturgies, Eastern and Western,' Introd. p. xxxvi) clearly spoken of.
"Orav
ecTTTjKij
npb
Horn,
rrjs rpaTre^rjs 6 lepevs,
orav
orav
fjavxiO; iroXkri aiyq'
aif/T}Tai
TKTfievov,
rcDr TrpoKei/xevcuv,
Tore Oopv^ov
.
orav
:
rbv ovpavov,
twv
vpoKeifievojv,
orav KarekOrf,
x^P''^ "^^ Hvevfia,
to irpo^aTov kaayiaap.ivov koX dinjp-
iSrjs
De
enciady^is.
.
.
r^v
St So)
Kal ibpaaOai
398)
ii.
els
rds xftpa? dvareivcuv
KoKwv TO Hvivixa TO dyiov rov irapayeveaBai voWti
401 (M.
in Coemelerii appellationem, p.
is
sancta Pent. Horn.
I.
463 (M.
p.
'H Tov UvevfJiaTos x^P'-^ irapovaa Kal vdaiv €(pivTaixhr} t^v fivaTiKrjv kKcivTjv KaTocTKevA^ei Ovaiav Ovblv dvOpwirivov rojv yivofxivwv kv t^ tepcp .
ii.
459)
:
.
rovTQ} *
.
Possibly at this point, as in the Lit. of S. James (see Lit.
PrjjjiaTi.
Eastern and Western,' p. 42), occurred the kxirjaov
illud Vidi
rwv
Dominum, Horn.
olKcicov dfxapTT]fj.dTwv
I. ;
p.
97 (M.
ttws
6is
vi.
99)
oTktov
KaTair(^povrjixkvQJs ttjv dirjaiv vpoTeivofxevos
(TTicrndar)
StciTviroTs,
a SfBoiKoTa Kal TpifiovTa t^v k^ofioXSyijcnv
t^
of In
17/ias
tov AfairoTrjv, ovt
'EXtirjcrov
;
auaov
avyyvojfxijv (^aiTrjarj
IIcDs GUI'
:
Kal TOV kkeovs akXoTpiov to ^Oos kiriZe'iKwaai.
T^s aojTijpias to cx^M"
rjixds,
2too-6v
o 0e6s, \fy€is,
\ii,
Kal ^evov
fioas,
jjie,
together with what occurs just before, 5eov
dyyiXiKriv So^oXoyiav eKTre/xvciv,
re r^r
(p6(B
KTiffTT) noieiffOai, Kal 8id Tavrrjs avyyvwixrjv tujv kvTaicrfxivoJV
The
alTuaOai, k.t.X.
come
confession of sin appears to
but
just later;
the Oblation, Invocation, and Intercession formed one great whole
— the
central act of the service. s*
Said by the
331)
:
priest.
Ato 8^ Kal 6 Up€vs
vvv, virep
twv
In Matt. Horn.
XXV
(al.
virip ttjs oiKovfiivrjs, virep
y€VT]9ivT0JV efiirpocrOev, vnep tSjv
XXVI), twv
npoTepojv,
^era TavTa
(vxO'ptffTciv KeXevci, ttjs Ovaias TrpoK€ifiivT]s (Keivrjs.
(M.
vii.
i/ir^p
twv
p. 311
kaofxevcov
eh
fjuds
In Ep. ad Phil. Horn. III.
pp. 217, 8 (M. xi. 204) "OTavydp kcXTrjKr) Xaos oXokXtjpos x^^P^^ ^vaTiLVOVTas, TTXrjpojpia UpaTiKov, Kal irpoKe-qTai 77 (ppiKTrj Ovaia, ttws ov Zvaonrrjaofxev virep :
TovTOJV (the dead) tov ©cov irapaKaXovvTcs
',
.
.
.
Aid
eixTTaOeias tov Kofffiov eKeXevaev (0 0eos) evx^o^o.^ Opuiroov. fivrjfJLTjv
In Ep. TTOiovfieOa
irpociixev, heofxevoi
',
t'i
yap
virep eiprjvrjs Kal
Std t\ virep irdvTwv dv-
ad Cor. Hom. XLI. pp. 392-3 (M. x. 361) twv direXOovTwv eirl twv Oeiwv fivffTTjpluv, Kal
I
tov
'Af/,vov
:
OuS'
virep
e'lKrj
avTWV
tov Keifxevov, tov XafiovTos t^v d/MtpTtav tov
Kocfiov, aXX' Xva tis kvTevOev avToTs yevqTai vapafivOia' ov5e /xaTrjv 6 irape-
CTws
Tea OvffiaaTijpio)
twv (ppiKTWv
TWV
6V
,
Aid TOVTO OappovvTes
.
.
XpwTTo)
aiiTovs (the
K6K0i|jn]}Ji€va)v,
fjLvcTTTjpiwv
TeXovfxivwv ^oa' 'Tirep iravTCov
Kal Ttov Tcts jxveias
riiTep
avTwv
€iriT€\ovvT
virep Trjs olKOv/xevijs SeopieQa Tore, Kal /ierd fiapTvpai'
dead) KaXovfiev, fxeTa
6fJioXoyi]Twv, fxeTa lepewv.
ij
of S. CJirysostom. included also a confession of
^^ It
priests.
'° et?
tovs aloivas tcov aloivaiv
This Intercession, or
Deacon iST-u
T J. Lords
TJs
//I £/).
rots"
ay tot?. l66 (M.
p.
Els Tovs
I
XXXV.
ad Cor. Horn. twv
aitJovas
1
.
325 (M.
aiu>Vj;v, o-rr^p earl t4\os,
XXI.
176 (M.
p.
300)
x.
Ou
:
170)
ix.
:
Ovx
twv rds
Clementine Liturgy and the Greek
S.
James
d/foiW to.
and
;
(^as
dirXuis 6
SiaKovos
p-vetas inrcp avruiV
This repetition of the Deacon's Litany
cTrtTe\ou(x€Viov.
70/3
ov \iy(L to, 'Ajxyiv.
"T-nkp Ttov €V XpicTTw KeKOLp,Tqp,eva)v, Kal
is
found
in
an echo of the
family
it
In Genesim, Horn.
8vvr)a6/jLe9o. fi^rd
6eiv, Kal
rd
:
€vxw
Ilci;?
eKeiva rd
p-qjj.ara
5€,
p.
268 (M.
251)
iv.
;
Tj
St'
Tois ot^iKcrai^
it
vfieTs fjtvarrTjpioju aipeaOe, Kal ttjv
"A^^s
KcXevuixfOa X^ynv,
rjs
-qp-tv
KaGws Kal
;
but
it
does not necessitate this family for
nep Tis KTjpvg
1
T7]v
yiyopcjs, Kal fj.4ya
70-1 (M. X^^P^
kir'
vii.
80).
ovk S.
xii.
a'lpojv
133) (Is
:
'icfTiv
"Otov
In Ep. ad Heb.
to
fJieydXr) rfj (pojvfj, (ppiKTrj rfj ^ofj,
v\pos,
vif/rjXos
.
.
."Otqv yap
dyios,
Chrysostom
fx-q
is
(inri,
wpocriToj.
KaOd-
((Ttws, irdai KaTad-rjXns
eKeiVT) rfj (ppiKTTJ fjcrvxi^ dvaKpavydC^ojv,
TOVS di direipyd u lepevs. tis
:
EipT|vir] TrdcTLV.
Said by the priest in a loud voice, with uplifted hand.
Xeyer Et
iifjieis
This quotation might be consistent with the
-rjixuiv.
See the passage quoted from In Ep. ad Col. Horn. Ill (note 6)
Horn. XVII. pp.
(M.
Tpaire^rf -rrpoack-
as above.
Ovaia TiXiadrj (Xey^i), *^
tovto KaropOojacofxev,
and we have the analogy of the other Liturgies of
placing ^^
''Ai/
(vxV cvve^evypieva fxerd irapprjalas (pOiy^aaOai ru Xeyofxevov. Horn. In Eutropium, p. 385 (M. iii.
occurrence of the Lord's Prayer after reception this
:
ttj
Tov Ocdrpov tovtov XvOivros,
(pitre kK€LV7]v,
d(j>i6|xev
XXVII.
is
etc.).
naOapov avveidoros Kal ry Upa ravTr) Kal
"laacra' ol /xefivrjuevoi
396)
In the
not improbably marks the time during which the priest
performing the 'ritual preparation' (Fraction, ^*^
the
Priest's
intercession at each petition) in the Syriac and Coptic Liturgies. first
elT€
TOVTiOTi, fiefivqixcOa avTuv irpojTuv, Kal
crvYX'*'P'no"Ov
In Act. Apost. Horn.
'^oa.
'"Em ttjs npoacpopas
:
Xiyovns, Eire ckovtcs
dfjapTT]fJ.aTa
to.
129)
xii.
avyxwpTjaiv aiTov^^v.
In Ep.
^'
aov.
ad Hebr. Hortl. XVII.
TjjitipTojxev,
TTjv
3®
Ritual Preparation.
TTvevfJiaTi
dva(f>ipofi€V. irpocpipofxev koI
Ture
The
Prayer.
ia ayia
*
lepeu?.
aK0VT6S
was repeated by the [?Q]
chief petitions,
its
Ti
Kal Tw
o Aads.
^'''
to which the people responded, munican^s.
:
dia Trpoo-cbcovrjaecos.
^''The
o
Preparation ''
words
^'
and ended with the
sin,
Td d^ta
Cf. In Matt.
(xev
KaXd,
a.ylo\.%,
tovto
tovs
rois
Horn. VII. p 1I4
remonstrating with his hearers for
fre-
quenting the theatre instead of the Lord's Table, and says, 'AW' o^us avrus
C
;
The Liturgy from
i8
Writings
the
The Communion. *
^*
*^
Thanksgiving after communion.
some
subjoin a few passages which throw
I
usages, though
or other ecclesiastical parts of the Liturgy,
many more
discover
The
d\X.'
not
strictly
ritual
indicating
convinced that further search
will
such.
churches had porches or vestibules
sanctuary within (sc. 6
am
I
upon
light
which stood the
in
^(jS^J/ia),
dWa
XpiGTos) ovK dvaxo^pei,
fJ.(V€i,
Kol
vap
and the
^(TrpoTrvXaia);
-^/jLaiv
altar,
was
alrci ttkiv
raised
ovx vSap.
dyiaavvrjv rd yap dyia tols dyiois SiSwaiv.
" Horn, left,
de Bapt. Christi, p. 374 (M. ii. 370). He is reproving those who after having communicated, before the end of the service. BovXfaOe
unco noOev 6 OopvPos Kal diTOKKciofjiiv,
dWd
dvaxo^p^^v oiKaSe,
.
avyxo^povfifv irpb
BovXeaOe
.
.
pajaeojs dvax(>^povPT€S, nat .
AeanoTov
vpivrjcravTcs
KaT
etircu
ttjs
"On
;
.
ov dianavTos vfxiv rds Ovpas evxo-pi-(^Tio.s
kax^''"'!'^
dvoTnjddv koX
rivos Hpyov voiovaiv 01 irpb ttjs
(Jv/j-TrXr)-
rds cux^picrTT/pm? a55as ovk kvicpepovres t^ reXei
'Ek€Ivos (sc. 6 'lovSas) {xlv fxerd
Tpairi^T]s;
.
Kpavyf} yiverai
rj
'Opqs
k^TJKOov.
eKHvov yivdrai tov tvttov
on
'lovSaictiV,
fJLcrd
fxird rr)v Ovaiav (iixv
((Txo-tt}
57
ovtoi 5e
777?
tov
This seems to indicate that the Thanks-
;
concluding Prayer after communion, consisted of Psalms
giving,
or
Hymns
of Praise.
Among
or
the Psalms sung either now^ or at the time of
communion were Ps. cxviii, with the antiphonal response, 'This is the day which the Lord hath made, we will rejoice and be glad in it,' See Expos, in Ps. 117 (118), p. 317 (M. if/dWeiv 6 \abs
e'lcuOe
v.
328)
:
'H fxev prjais tov ipaXfiov ^v
ns kanv Avtt)
TOiavTrj
lariv
r\
viro-
f|p,€pa t)v IttoCijo-cv 6
Ktppios" aYaXXiacrcbjjieGa Kai €u<})pav0ai|xev Iv aiiTfj" Kal -noWovs SiavidTTjai KOI
KaTa
TTjv iravriyvpiv €K(ivr]V ttjv irv^vpiariKriv Kal
{xaXiOTa TovTO vnrjx^iy b \ads dwOev.
response, season,'
see
*^
'
The
Kara
TrfV
Ps, cxlv, apparently with the similar
eyes of all wait upon thee, and thou givest
See Expos,
in Ps.
p.
614 (M,
i.
them meat
And
144 (145), p. 466 (M. v. 464). p. 97 (M. vi. 99, 100).
Hom. In Esai. VI. i, Hom. In eos qui Pascha jejunant,
ovpdviov eoprrjp
in due
perhaps Ps.
ii
870): Kai t^j avvohov
ravTTjs dvoXvoJv vfxas (6 biaKovos), tovto v/xiv kirevx^Tai Kiyojv, IIop€U€
In Ep.
I
ad
Thess.
Hom. XI.
Kal (V ToTs fiapTvpiois vpoKaOrjVTai ^
De Sanaa
Pent.
mounting to the the
Hom.
/3^/xa,
Holy Table and
I.
p.
p,
twv
507 (M.
xi.
466)
:
'Ej/
toxs (KKXijaian
npoTTvXaiojv oi TrivijTes.
463 (M.
ii.
458).
He
speaks of the Bishop
saluting the people, preaching, praying, standing by
offering
'
the dread Sacrifice.'
;
of S. Chrysostom. above the ^
of the church, and separated off by curtains
rest
which concealed the
{dfKpLdvpa),
drawn aside
at
19
some
altar
from view, and were
part of the service, either at the beginning
of the Missa Fidelium, as seems rather most probable, or after
The women were
the Consecration,
by wooden
barriers
standing.
Two
mentioned,
viz. (a)
:
though
separated from the
*
men
was not a custom of long-
this
customs practised on entering the church are of
^
washing the hands,
which purpose
for
there were fountains, or vessels of water, placed near the doors; {0) of kissing
The the
^
the doorposts or thresholds of the entrance.
use of the
Holy Bread
"^
is
cross in connection both with the altar and
though
clearly indicated,
not so clear
is
it
whether the words imply that a representation of the cross was set
up on, or
over, the altar,
that the sign of the cross
The Meacons appear
and stamped upon the Bread, or
was made by the
priest over them.
to have distributed the consecrated
elements, as in the Greek Liturgy of S. James, and to have
^
In Ep. ad Ephes. Horn.
III. p.
23 (M.
See the passage quoted
xi. 29).
above, note 15. *
In Matt. Horn.
ovv tv^ov ex^"'
LXXIII
(al.
LXXIV), p.
Tiixos rb Siapyov
'''^
PovXcaOe, dvajKaTov ivofxiaav dvai biaTeixt^ffaf dis eyooye clkoixu tuiv
01
712 (M.
twv
v/Jids
vii.
677)
:
'Exp^f'
'ETretS^
"/vvaiKcuv.
/^ei'
St ov
varepes, Kav rats caviaiv vfias ravrais
on
TTpea^vripwv
rb naXatov ovde ravra
rjv
TOL retxtct. ^
De
verbis,
Hahentes enndem spiritum, Horn. III. p. 289 (M.
Odnfp 'yap Kprjvas cTvai Iv to?? avKais rwv (vKTTjpioJV oikoiv
iii.
300)
:
Ka-
vivo/xicTTai, i'va ol
fjLeWovTfs evxf^oQai rai ©eo) irpoTfpov dnoviif/dpievoi rds xftpa^ ovtojs avrds ds k.t.K. ivX^v dvaTeivojaiv ovtqj Kal tovs -nevrjTas « In Ep. 2 ad Cor. Horn. XXX. p. 650 (M. x. 606-7) .
Koi Ttt iTp69vpa Tov vaov tovtov (piXovcriv,
Xovres, Kal ''
tw
T77
Upa
Tpairk^ri,
TrdXiv fierd tov (TWfxaTOs 8
In Matt. Horn.
dvayKaiov Kal rrjs oiTovSrjs
.
01 jxkv
:
Kv^avres,
sit
Deus, p. 571 (M.
i.
olx
01 5e
826):
"/'«'« ^'^ot
t^ X^'P* Kari-
LXXXII
km rb fxvariKbv deinvov SiaXafMirei. LXXXIII), p. 789 (M. vii. 744) Kal ydp
(al.
SiavkfiHv ravrl rd daipa.
0€os
o
(sc.
rod Xpiarov
:
rrpbs v/xas (rovs SiaKOVOVfiiuovs)
vfids 6
Ovtoj
ovtos kv tois tZv hpiojv x^'POTOvrnts, outoj
Ov
5mAex^^''a«) coarc fura iro\>r}i
fxiKpd KoKaais vfuv kariv ft rivi
avviih6ris rivd Trovrjpiav crvyxo}p^<^fTe fXiraaxf^v ravrrjs
Aid rovTO
*'H
GrofiaTi tt^v x* 'P" Trpoadyovris
Demonstr. Quod Christus
aravpos) kv
.
krifiijae ravrrjv rr^v rifxijVy iva
C 2
rTJs
rpairk^ijs.
.
rd roiavra SiaKpivqrf.
.
.
20
Liturgy from the Writings
TJie
exercised
some
discretion
Communicants.
They were
have worn a
"^^
stole
is
out exactly
white albs, and seem to
how
frequently the
churches, or even for
places belonging to one church-
all
There are some passages which
province. it
took place
a
week being
^^
the average rule
Another passage again seems
churches the Celebration was on
The same
cont.
:
Tovro
vix(bv
^^
The Homily quoted
TTViVfiaTiKTiv eixppoavi'-qv fiivoju Tois
Twv
made up by some
d^'ia,
i)
.
.
tovto
Adrnvpyojv
rujv
but the same
:
dacpaXeia, tovto u crrecpavos
>)
{M.
above, note 13 .
to say that in country
Sunday only
anas, ovx tva XevKov )(^LTWviaicov Koi dnoTTiX^ovTa ***
and Sunday
Friday, Saturday,
:
which would occur on an average weekly by
INIartyr's Festival,
*
clearly imply that
Others speak as distinctly of ^^four times
daily.
being the regular days, and the fourth being
this time.
Holy
Probably there was no fixed rule for
Eucharist was celebrated. all
^
any rapid movement.
make
difficult to
vested in
or tippet of linen on their shoulders, which
floated in the air with It
notoriously unworthy
rejecting
in
iT€pL^aXJ\.6fj.evoi TT(puT]Te.
'Emaraade
520):
viii,
t/;s Betas
Upovpyias, tu/v
dyyeXcxiv mlpvya's rats Xeirrais uOovais rats
ttiv
fxi/jLov-
rwv dpiarepuiv
(irl
uincov Keifiivais, /cat iv tt} enKXTjaia itepiTpexuvTojv Kal fiocui'Tcuv, h.t.\. (as in
note 13).
"
I?i
Ep. adEphes. Horn. III.
nap€(yTrjKap.ev to- OvaiaaT-qpio)' still
23 (M.
p.
ovdds
29):
YLlicrj
And
u {xiTixojv.
Koivojvias
Hom. De
ovx
beato Philogoji. p.
^opTrj fcal vav-qyvpis
.
:
Tois
jJLdv
ovv
.
,
little
\viavrov
''lovoa'iOLS liar
TOVTOIV I?i
TWV Ep.
lower down,
Ifi
i.
755):
Kaipbs
(al.
LI), p. 517 (M.
vii.
tojv oiKeiojv evepyeaiwv
vT:d^ivr\p.a dis
eliruv, Trjv -qpikpai' bioL
fxvcTTrjpiaiv. I
ad
Tint.
eos qui
Hom.
p.
577 (M,
rjiJifpa
Pascha jejunant,
erepov TeaaapaKoarr}.
Traa^a Se rpirov
V.
KvpiaK^ Kal kv
2a/3;3dTa> Kal kv
Hom.
499 (M.
Hom. L
rais koprais kvedrjaev u Qeos' aol 5e KaO' eKaarrjv,
ki^
a
icaOTjp.(pivv,, (Iktj
ruv ovStv eavnv avveidora (pavKov Ka0'
In Matt.
eKaaTTjv Stf irpoaiivai r-qv yfiipav.
'-
Ovaia
continuing the same subject, "Y.px^Tai (o PacriXevs) KaO' eKaarrju Ideiv
Toiis dvaKei/xevovs.
50S)
xi.
p.
TeacapaKoaTTj
rfjs k^dofxdSos, 'iari di
xi.
530)
fxaprvpouv
611 (M, jxh>
yap
i.
i]
:
Kal kv UapacKfv^ koi avrr} Ovaia €TTiTe\eiTai.
867): "Erepov -ndaxa, Kal
dira^ tov
eviavrov yiverai,
ore Kal Tiraprov, fjLciWov 5e oacLKis av
PovKdipeOa, '•
to
In Act. Apost.
Hom. XVIII.
p.
150 (M.
ix.
147).
Exhorting his hearers
contribute to church-building in country places, S. Chrysostom says,
Evxal (Ku 8ir]veKeh 5id KvpiaKTjv.
ai, v/avoi Kal avvd^eis did ai, npo
of S. passage speaks of
Hymns
which
^"^
daily
formed a
2i
CJirysostoni.
morning and evening, of
service
part,
and
at
which intercessions were
offered. It is
evident from the second passage quoted in this last note
names of benefactors were commemorated at and that a ^^ money-collection was also made.
that the tion
As
^*
.
,
;
in last note
:
OXbv lariv dneXOeiv koI da(\6e7v
els
the obla-
tov oTkov tov 06oC
KoX piipai eavTOV vtttlov, kox nerd r-qv alupav ttjv aoJiiariK'^v koi XvxvikoTs koI
,
eaj6ivois v/xvois Trapayeviaeai. fj-erd ical
ttoWtjs fjGvxLas kv t^ acKX-qaia tov
Xiy-Q vnlp t^s
koTiv, etVe
pLoi,
to Kal kv tois
Apost. Horn.
XXIX.
v-rrlp
p.
t^j
f^^^ luf-TWV
WfiiOa.
.
.
.
Kai/
KaTOpo^0JfX€V.
8e
eanv
irpoa'iri
d-yaQuv
tw
p.
ix,
MiKpov
Cf.
Itt
Act.
217).
112 (M.
'ix^^t^^v,
©ea-,
to ovopA gov kyKHGOai, kol
evx^-S yivfoOai irpbs tov Qeov.
iccup.^]S
Kal irpoG/cvvTjTcbv
xP^oov
"Oaov
napa'^iveaOai, iva
d'yiais dva(popais act
229 (M.
5 In Matt. Horn. VII.
oxvf^
hpea
:
Ka$' kadaTrjv rjiiipav, vntp tov KenTrjixevov.
Kojfirjs
Ka9' kKCLGTTqv rji^fpav
(M. 14S)
Ibid. p. 151
vii.
e'xcf/xei',
avTui (sc.
79):
^o^rjOiupiev toIvvv
kv Se
tw
'^pycp
tm XpiaToi)
rd kvdvTia
fxrj
ttotc
kniSei^-
irpocreveyKcufiev, Kal
/A-q
II.
FRAGMENTS OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN LITURGIES.
The two
following Fragments were published at
1789 by A. A. Giorgi, an Augustinian monk,
in
Rome
in
an Appendix
some important fragments of S. John's Gospel from a bilingual (Greek and Coptic) MS. of the fourth or fifth century. to
All these fragments were then in the Borgian Library at Vel-
The
letri.
Propaganda
biblical at
fragments are
Rome, and
in Dr. Scrivener's
now
in
a description of
the Library of the
them may be seen
Introduction to the Criticism of the New-
Testament, pp. 132, 346. Giorgi's book is entitled, 'Fragmentum Evangehi S. Johannis Graeco-Copto-Thebaicum saeculi
IV, Additamentum ex vetustissimus membranis Lectionum
evangelicarum,
Divinae Missae, Cod. Diaconici reliquiae,
et
Liturgica alia Fragmenta veteris Thebaidensium Ecclesiae ante
Dioscorum,
etc.
opera
etc.,
et
Georgii, Eremitae Augustiniani
Of
the two Liturgical
version.
In
first,
this case I
The second
is
(Romae
F. Augustini
Antonii
1789).
Fragments here presented, Giorgi gives
the Coptic original of the
of his own.
'
studio
together with a Latin translation
have only transcribed Giorgi's Latin
for the
Coptic.
Here
I
Giorgi's
Latin
where there
most
part bilingual,
Greek and
have transcribed the Greek, merely giving is
no Greek counterpart
to
the
Coptic. I
am
very sensible of the disadvantage under which I labour
Fragments of
in this particular portion of the
Coptic language.
It
trust to translations,
Egyptian Liturgies.
A?icte7it
is
23
work, through ignorance of the
a serious drawback to be obliged to
and not
to be able to judge of the accuracy
of these translations or the character of the original.
however some competent scholar
shall
do
Until
better, the following
representation of these really interesting and remarkable docu-
ments may serve ever there tions
some information about them.
What-
of value in the following suggestions and correc-
is
due
is
to give
my
to
friend the Rev. S. C. Malan,
placed his learning
Fragments
dialect of the
my
at
He
disposal.
who
has kindly
me
tells
that
the
debased: being neither true Thebaic,
is
nor true Memphitic, but a mixture of both, and incorrectly printed
words
:
and
that Giorgi has dealt very freely with letters
in his interpretation.
In the
first
and
Fragment he has sup-
plied several important corrections of Giorgi's translation, which I
am
The
allowed to give in the footnotes, marked (M.).
ferences in other footnotes are to the pages of
my
*
re-
Liturgies
Eastern and Western.' I.
This Fragment, containing a considerable part of an Anaphora, consists of four leaves, or eight pages, of parchment,
which bear the numbers 105, 106, 107, 108, 113, 114, 115, 116. The lines of writing run across the whole page. The archetype of
it,
Giorgi thinks, belongs to a time after that of
Gregory,
who
are
to that of Severus
commemorated
and Dioscorus,
in
it,
S.
Basil
and
and probably anterior
in fact earher than the
Council
of Chalcedon.
From occur in
the fact that it,
he
no
directions for the
infers that the
MS, when
deacon or people whole, was (like a
Western Sacramentary) a volume intended only for the priest's use while the Deacon would have another special volume, like that of which our Fragment no. 2 probably formed a part, not indeed for use in the Church, but for studying and getting by It is possible on the other hand heart his parts of the Service. ;
that the directions in question
on by
tradition
and well known
were omitted as being handed to
all.
—
:
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
24
There
a difficulty about accepting Giorgi's date in the
is
mention of the B.V.M. in the Liturgy
regular insertion of which
(p. 27), the
usually ascribed to Peter the Fuller, j\Iono-
is
Giorgi points to the
physite Patriarch of Antioch, a.d. 476.
commemoration of
'
James, archbishop and martyr,' as an
in-
dication of extreme antiquity and of derivadon from the Liturgy
Some such
of the Church of Jerusalem.
might account
and dews'
the petition for 'rain
for
remaining in the Liturgy of a country
where rain and dew never
But
fall.
derivadon as
— the
it
this
25)
(p.
Upper Thebaid
curious that the peti-
is
tion for Jamics occurs almost verbatim in the Syriac S. James'
Liturgy
No
W.
p.
which
75),
is
a Jacobite Liturgy.
Copdc Liturgy commemorates though so named from James
other Alexandrine Greek or
But the Jacobites,
James.
S.
E. and
(Lit.
Baradaeus, their leader in the sixth century, preferred to consider
named
themselves
man
Empire, chap,
the Apostle (Gibbon's
James
after
S.
xlvii.
note 129).
Hence
which
itself
on one
that the Liturgy to
may
after all
be of a date subsequent to
have received interpolations of a
later
this
Ro-
a suspicion forces
Fragment belonged this,
date.
or
may
It
is
at least
consistent
with great antiquity that the Preface and the Consecration are
second person, addressed to Jesus Christ
entirely cast in the in this peculiarity
Liturgy of
however our Fragment resembles the Coptic
Gregory.
S.
In two remarkable features
among Eastern
this
Liturgy stands almost alone
Giorgi represents that in the reladve
Liturgies.
order of the Intercessions and Consecration
Greek
S.
Mark and
the Coptic
When
Alexandrian arrangement. careful
comparison between the
see that this
is
full
mind
:
that
however we insUtute a more
The
it
historically,
commenced then
consummated
in
it
the various blessings of
In
God
its earliest
with the temporal mercies recounted
described the whole scheme of
RedempUon
the great Eucharisdc Sacrifice of our
himself at the Institution.
we
original intention of
which thanksgiving was to be offered to him.
form
the normal
is,
different types of Liturgies,
not really the case.
the Preface was to call to for
S. Cyril
resembles the
it
The Triumphal Hymn
Lord
divided these
;:
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
25
Now
in the
two parts of the Thanksgiving from each
other.
Family the Great Interces-
typical Liturgies of the Alexandrian
sion will be seen to be interpolated into the former parts of the
Preface (see above, pp. 180, 206). parts
follows
as
is
:
So
that the exact order of
— Commemoration
of temporal benefits,
Great Intercession, commemoration of heavenly glory, Trium-
Hymn, commemoration
phal
In the Liturgy of
Greek forms
drine in
some respects
S.
of Redemption and Institution.
Gregory, both in the Coptic and Alexan-
(see Renaudot, tom.
which
i.),
occurs
resembles, there
closely
Fragment
this
first
a short
ascription of Praise, not unlike the form which the Preface has
assumed
in
later
and then God's work counted,
much
as in this Fragment, but
more
shortly
But then
this
;
re-
is
and
this
Liturgy of
Gregory follows the order of the Constantinopolitan Family
in deferring the
If
Hymn
and redeeming man
in creating
leads at once up to the Institution. S.
Triumphal
times, ending with the
we regard
Great Intercession
this
Fragment
till
must have contained the
is
not that of (Greek)
Not improbably
we shall see that the commemoration of the Creation S.
Mark and
some
the hiatus also contained
Triumphal Hymn,
and
At
events the contents of what here remains
all
of parts
order
is
more
like
that
like
all
events the
(Coptic)
praise
the
and
it,
and, since this follows the Great Intercession, at
order
Consecration.
closely at the hiatus (p. 28),
the contents of the Preface which follow hiatus
after the
S. Cyril.
ascription of
Gregory's Liturgy.
S.
of the
show
that the
Hispano-Gallican
(Western) Family, in which the Intercession occurs altogether outside the Preface, at the earlier Oblation of the Elements, or Offertory.
Liturgy
is
This resemblance
is
Western type
in
an Eastern
very remarkable.
Scarcely less so
This
to a
is
the occurrence of the second peculiarity.
the use of the future tense (see p. 30)
detur,' in the
words of
Institution.
In
all
'
tradetur,'
Patristic writings, there is only
effun-
the various readings
given by Tischendorf (8th ed.) and Tregelles, on
counts of the Institution, gathered from
'
MSS,
all
four ac-
Versions, and
one case from Eastern sources
which the future tense anywhere occurs.
This
is
in
in a quotation
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
26
from the Ophite
(heretical)
book, called
Tischendorf in the Prolegomena assign to the
first
'Canon of
his
Pistis Sophia^
which
seems to
to his yth edition
two centuries; while Canon Westcott,
the N. T.' p.
perhaps impossible to
fix
In a passage in
Sophia!
'
356, n.
i
(2nd
ed.),
says, 'It is
with precision the date of the Pistis this
book, which seems to paraphrase
S. Matt. XXvi. 27, 28, 6 eKxvOrjo-eTai represents r6 iKXWo^evov
the sacred Text.
This
future tense
any
in
is
in
of
the nearest approach to the use of the
Eastern
accounts of the Institution.
of the biblical
representation
And
every
known Eastern
Liturgy
but three, in conformity with the Scriptural accounts, keep to
The
the present tense. Cyril,
the
three which differ are the Coptic S.
which has the future
Cup
Bread and
in relation to both the
(see p. 220), the Ethiopic of All Apostles, derived
from
the Alexandrian type, which has the future in relation to the
Cup
(see p. 258),
and another Ethiopic Liturgy which follows
same type (Neale and Littledale's Translations, p. 233). In the West, on the other hand, the Latin Versions of the New Testament for the most part give the future tense, though even the
here there are exceptions where the present tense occurs in
some good
copies, both of the Vefus Latina
And
revision.
the Liturgies, both the
and the Mozarabic, following
Roman
and of with
Jerome's
S.
its
derivatives
their scriptural authority, exhibit
the future tense.
Returning favour that
now
conforms
it
Fragment, we
to our
may
say that
in this peculiarity to the
But the deeper and m.ore interesting question itself
how
far there
vol.
Coptic
at
ii.
once suggests
Archdeacon Freeman
(Principles of
for suggesting that the
Roman
Liturgy was in some respects modeled upon that of
common
discuss here
common
:
but
S. Cyril.
pp. 369, 370, 395 seq., 407) thought he
saw independent reasons or some
in its
was a connexion between the Liturgies of
Alexandria and the West. Divine Service,
it is
source with the
features
with both give
the student of Liturgies.
it.
it
It is
which
S.
Latin
Mark,
a question too long to this
Fragment has
in
a special interest in this respect for
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies. .
.
.
^
.
viam quae
arge?itum, fidem
ad
^
Descendant/ac rores
Incende, velut igne
pietatem.
orthodoxorum ut firma
Varietatem fructuum ^
ducat
eos
27
pax Ecclesiae
sit
P. 105.
tuae.
hujus anni largire nobis in bona temperie. et
pluviae quae sint utiles ad proferendos
magna
fructus terrae perfectos in
copia.
Adscendanifac super
*
terram aquae fluviales fluminis ex promptuariis juxta morem, et
ad consolationem pauperum qui
Tu enim
tua vivunt.
pauperum
es nutritor
qui in angustiis versantur.
Tu
ex misericordia
^
ille
:
Tu
et he7iignitate
dator vitae
iis
es qui subministras subsidia
creaturae in opportunis temporibus multis, ut sibi victum ad
vitam de die in diem inveniat.
Et
omnibus.
corruptionem
Aperi
omnem
omnem, quae super nos modo
et est,
manum
tuam, et
plagam omnem a nobis
®
sufficit
et
repelle, ut
iram
nee
iniquitates nostrae benignitati tuae opponantur.
Memento, Domine, ^ monasterii hujus et omnium monasteriorum orthodoxorum, et domorum omnium fidelium et ^ conserva nos ipsos una cum ilhs in fide catholica ad extremum usque vitae spiritum. Haec est enim spes nostra. Memento, Domine, ^ Patrum et Fratrum nostrorum adstan;
tium
nobiscum orantium,
et
Custodi nos ipsos praesidio
Hbera nos etiam a
telis
ceterorum etiam absentium.
et ^^
divinarum tuarum virtutum,
et
omni diaboHco
succensis diaboli, ab
laqueo, et a muscipula falsarum justificationum.
Memento, Domine, omnium qui nobis banc curam commiserunt "ut eorum memoriam ageremus in orationibus, et supplicationibus nostris apud te, Deus noster, et in tempore hujus ^
For the words
Urendo purgent
pietatem. ^
'
in italics read either
hujus
'
is
'
ynonstrare
'
in igne (velut) argentum''
or
'
monstra
eis
viam
in
(M.)
not in the text (M.)
Read deitiissionem rorum et pluviarum^ still depending on largire (M.) * Read '(largire) incrementum aquarum lotionurn^ (M.) ^ Read ex misericordia tua et subsidio vitae (a te datoi) (M.) ^ Read curam habeas om7iium, omnis corruptionis et omnis plagae (M.) ^ This seems to show that the Liturgy, of which this is a fragment, was transcribed for the use of some monastery. ^
'
'
'
*
^
'
Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 214, p.
^*>
Read
^'
Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 214,
'
divinae potentiae tuae^ (M.) r.
*
Ibid, p, 214, q.
[P. io6.i
;
28
Fragmcjits of Ancient Egyptian Littirgies.
sanctae oblationis, et in hac commemoratione
nunc facimus.
Esto
mums
eis
firmus
omnibus aggressionibus daemonum
quam de
illis
protegens eos ab
et
a cunctis hominis mali
et
insidiis.
pauperes alunt, qui peregrinos hospiiio recipiunt, qui
Eis, qui
administrant indigentiis sanctorum et fructum ferunt in omni
omnium
abundantia bonorum ii
fac audiant
tuam
illam
a constitutione mundi.
me
vos
potastis,
nudus eram, vos me
me
cere, vos
beatam vocem
et
:
Venite benedicti
:
regnum quod vobis paratum
Patris mei, possidete Sitivi,
retribue in die justi judicii
^
est
me cibastis me coUegistis
Esurivi enim, vos
hospes eram., vos
induistis
:
infirmus eram, et in car-
;
visitastis.
Memento, Domine,
^
catechumenorum hujus populi
tui
ut
spem salutis. Libera eos perfecte a servitute Adnumera eos gregi tuo pacific o * intiis in gaudium
eos instruas in diaboli.
tuum,
^
"^
lumen quod a facie iua oritur super eos
in
sunt intra tabernacula tua a te praeparata. sanctus,
'^
Hie
^
qui excepti
est locus tuus
Domine, quern manus tuae praeparaverunt.
Memento, Domine, eorum ^qui tibi haec dona hodierno die offerunt, et uniuscujusque eorum qui in corde suo offerre statuerunt, et omnium, qui tibi offerunt ex his quae habent, et qui offerre tibi volunt sed non possunt. Tu enim scis praeparationem cordis singulorum, et tu illis dona tua indefectibilia et opulenta ^°
®
retribue.
Quoniam, Domine, ordinatio
est unigeniti Filii tui ut
com-
municantes memoriam '^^faciamus sanctorum tuorum, fac nos ^
Notice that the address
2
This word does not exist
*
®
Read Read Read
«
Cf. Lit. S.
^
Read
'
"
'
*
'
'
et
in the original
include eos in ovili tuo
'
Mark
(M.)
'
''
retyihues^ or
'
retribjias''
Cf. Lit. Alex. S. Basil in
Read
'/aciaut
'
(M.)
(M
)
Read
'
in
locum hunc sanctum'' (M.)
(Greek), p. 183, g; and Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 210, k.
(M.)
Renaudot,
rayixa kariv tov ixovoyfvova aov viov
^^
q{^ p_ 201, IV.
(M.)
manifesta lumen faciei tuae admitte eos in
^
to Jesus Christ.
is
(M)
torn.
i.
p.
70
rrjs fxvqixTjs
:
'ETrctS-/;,
twv
hiairoTa, irpuc-
dYicuv aov Kocvwvfiv
'
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies. memoriam agere eorum,
etiam dignos
'
qui
tibi
29
a saeculo placu-
Patrum nostrorum Patriarcharum, Prophetamm, Aposto-
erunt,
Confessorum, Praeconum, Evangelistarum,
lorum, Marty rum,
omniumque
spirituum qui in fide tua divina sunt consummati.
In primis vero Dei genetricis sancLae et semper Virginis Mariae,
Etenim
omnium sanctorum.
caeterorum
et
noln'scum praesentes esse ei tibi offer re
incruentum
et
^
^
se,
ii
gestiwif
hoc sacrificium rationale
qui caelestia tabernacula tenent et
secimdiim menstirain operiim suorum
quisqtie
torum
tametsi
'^
lii
honoribus sublimari ea resurrectionis hora, qua
erunt
digni
:
et
coro7iam
tua?n ferent,
non
in
indigeant
lumine sancpro
oblatione
at remissionem tamen iniquitaiinn nosirarum praestani per
preces et per
nomen sanctum tuum quod invocatum
est
super
nos.
Memento, Domine, ^ Episcoporum orthodoxorum qui obdormierunt jam inde a Jacobo archiepiscopo et martyre ad id usque temporis; quique
validi suasores fuere
verbo ad fidem
orthodoxam.
Memento, Domine, Patrum nostrorum sanctorum Gregorii qui decertarunt pro nomine tuo sancto, sanctam ecclesiam
illustrarent
tercessionibus gratiam nobis
lumine cognitionis.
dona
Basilii et
ut
tuam
Horum
in-
vitae irreprehensibilis et fidei
apostolicae immutabilis, ut perveniamus ad stationem a te prae-
paratam,
mus
et
altari
prorsus securam a potestate tenebrarum, et assista-
tuo timore pleno
cum
fiducia.
Memento, Domine, « Presbyterorum qui jam ante requieverunt, et Diaconorum et Subdiaconorum, et Lectorum et Monachorum et Virginum et Laicorum, et eorum et omnium qui ante requieverunt in fide Christi, itemque illorum qui obtulerunt
1
Cf. Lit. Copt. S. Cyril, p. 208,
2
Cf. Lit. Syriac S. James, p. 75, XII.
f.
k
;
and Copt.
S. Cyril, as
above.
Read gaudent viaxime eo quod nos adstamus cuvi eis et tibi offeritmis (M.) 3 Read 'fecisti coronas tuas unicidqiie seciindnm mensuram operum suorum '
^
(M.) mitetn iniquitates nostras per preces eorum'' (^L)
*
Read condona
5
Cf. p. 75,
«
Cf. Lit. Syriac S. James, p. 76, XII. p.
'
XII.
n.
—
;
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
30
pro
tibi
eorum etiam quorum nomina hoc
et
se,
hodierno die
commendamus
:
[Desideranlur ex scisso cod. folia duo
ad pag. usque .... in omni pulchritudine,
"3-1
eum
posuisti
tibi
NOMINA.
^
fP-
in loco
cl
pag. 109
112.]
eum
inspirasti in
in paradiso deliciarum
:
spiraculum vitae:
tu ei illarum fruitionem
in ipso concessisti, angelosque ad ministros
secundum imperium tuum ei constituisti. Deinde etiam ei dixit Deus non est bonum ut homo maneat solus, faciamus ei adjutorem secundum ipsum immisit super eum somnum dormivit. Secundum sapientiam tuam ineffabilem sumpsisti unam ex costis illius lateris, :
:
:
locum ejus. Adam autem erat opus manu Dei fabricatum, Evha vero aedificata. Ipsam adduxit ad Adam, implevisti carne
qui dixit
Haec
:
ex ossibus meis
est os
caro de carne mea.
et
Haec vocabitur mulier quia desumpta est ex homine. Posuit ambos in paradiso dedit eis omnem arborem quae in eo erat :
legem suam, reliquitque vim salutarem praecepti
dedit ipsis
dum
m
eis dixit ut
ex omnibus esculentis
arboribus quae sunt
illis
paradiso comederent, una tantum excepta, una
qua dictum
eis fuerat
moriemini
non quod contaminatio
;
:
Quandocumque
sui,
ilia
sola de
comederitis ex ea morte
esset arbor
ilia
prae reliquis
omnibus arboribus paradisi, sed propter praeceptum quod eis impositum fuit non comedendi de ea. Quum autem vidisset gloriam nostram ille, qui generi nostro ab initio invidit, nee ferre vellet
tionem
aspectum
quae
^
non
ebant paradisum
scire posset.
erat,
intus
Et
This
is
ille
deliciis
formam
immisit intus paradisi delicias:
from the '^
in
Suscepit autem
arbores.
^
sed ipsum in abjec-
arborum para-
angelos qui custodi-
occasionem cepit opportunam quam nemo
:
nemove Evha vero
est ingressus propter
explorare,
Os
ei inerat,
trajicere vellet, velletque nobis fruitionem
surripere,
disi
gloriae,
quidem extra paradisum
paradisi
reptilis
Evha
circumambulans
stantis contra earn.
et ipsa
a rubrical direction for reciting the names to be
diptychs.
Or, as Giorgi gives
it
in his note, nohut vero ingredi.
quoque aures commemorated
::
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
admodum
attentas praebuit
suum
cor ejus; ^ratiociniis earn implicavit, transtulit
fecit
ejus in corruptionem.
dispositum, ut
dum
illius ori.
Festinavit diceret
ei
bus arboribus paradisi?
Dumque
ilia
immurmuraret,
mentem mysterium a Deo
aperire
cur vos
:
ei
31
non comeditis de omni-
festinans statim responderit
ilia
:
de
omnibus arboribus paradisi fecit nobis potestatem Deus, ut de iis comederemus una tantum est, de qua nobis dixit, ne de ea comederemus et si de ea comederitis, morte moriemini :
:
et interea praevaricans, gustavit
manum
extendit
etiam
que
^
Adamum.
sionem,
mandatum Dei
caelestibus nudati
quam
:
ipsis
Quumque
oculorum,
secum
et
simul trans-
datum, manserunt indumentis
acceperunt
folia ficus,
contexerunt-
Postea venit Deus perambulans posses-
pudenda.
sibi
visui
suam, carpsit de arbore, comedit,
ipsa praevaricari etiam fecit gressi essent
arborem gratam
an administrator eam
ipse plantaverat, ut videret,
secundum praeceptum
quum
audissent
vocem
Dei, aufugientes absconderunt se sub arboribus paradisi.
Iratus
custodisset
ille
:
qui
qui decipi nescit, ejecit eos e paradiso deliciarum
:
posuit
Cherubim cum gladio igneo versatili, et excubitorem statuit viae ad arborem vitae. Fugavit autem eos e paradiso, ut per conspectum arborum, de quibus comedere non possent, id esset eis in poenitentiam, colendo terram quin daret eis virtutem suam gignendo
filios in tristitia, in
doloribus, in cruciatibus, terramque
Post haec misertus
vertendo inimicam in fletibus suis multis. nostri, ut
e
manu
Deus bonus
illius
et
amator hominum,
qui nos in servitutem redegit
voluisti eripere
nos
et volens ut
nos
:
iterum regrederemur in paradisum deliciarum misisti ad nos Prophetas tuos
rium
esset.
^
in salutem nostram,
Voluisti tumetipse
Qua enim
pro vita mundi.
et
legemque
dedisti ut in adjuto-
mortem sponte
subire pro nobis
nocte teipsum traditurus eras,
''EULOGIAM CONFICITE. ^
^
Read i.
e.
'
ratiocinium
ejiis''
(M.)
the gifts of divine grace with which they
had been clothed.
^
Read non potuerunt
*
A rubric, in Greek uncial letters, ETAOnCATE, i.e. prob. = 6Lr\o7i7aaTe,
not
'
benedicile,
nos servare
but as in the
text.
'
(M.)
On
ivKoyeiv used for
'
to consecrate,'
;:
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian
32
panem
Accepisti
manus tuas divinas sanctas, sustulisti ad Patrem tuum bonum, et benedixisti, gratias super
oculos tuos
eum
super
ilium, fregisti ilium, dedisti ilium discipulis
egisti, signasti
Sanctis
tuis
LitiLigies.
apostolis tuis
et
Hoc
manducate ex eo omnes.
dicens:
venerandis,
Accipite et
enim est corpus meum, quod
TRADETUR PRO VOBIS ET PRO MULTIS IN REMISSIONEM PECCATORUM. Facite hoc in MEAM COMMEMORATIONEM. manibus
post marwrlucationem
etiam
Similiter
divinis et Sanctis,
tuis
cipulis
VOS
:
tuis
eum,
bonum
et
benedictum,
sanctificasti, signasti, dedisti
Sanctis et apostolis venerandis, dicens
BIBITE EX EO OMNES
:
eum
dis-
Accipite
:
HiC ENIM EST SANGUIS MEUS TeS-
HiC EFFUNDETUR PRO VOBIS
TAMENTI NOVI.
in
miscuisti ex genimine vitis et
aqua, sustulisti oculos ad Patrem tuum gratias egisti super
calicem
accepisti
HoC
PRO MULTiS
ET
MEAM COMMEMOQuotiescumque enim manducaveritis hunc panem RATIONEM. et biberitis hunc calicem, annunciabitis mortem IN REMISSIONEM PECCATORUM.
FACITE IN
.
.
.
2.
The second Fragment, which Litanies,
is
contains
Deacon's
several
probably part of a 'Diaconicon,' or Book contain-
ing those parts of the service which were said by the Deacon for
it
includes no prayers or forms to be said by the Priest.
This too Giorgi assigns
to the early part of the fifth century
founding his opinion chiefly on the characteristics of the Greek writing,
which
is
in unicals of elegant form, not unlike (so
says) those of the Cod. Alexandrinus. beautifully illuminated.
Giorgi thinks
it
The
initial
letters
he are
probable that the book,
of which these eight parchment leaves are the only remnant,
was transcribed the
for the use of the
monks
of S. Pachomius in
Upper Thebaid.
Considering that the contents are in their form thoroughly Byzantine,
we have
in
an interesting
it
illustration
of the con-
nexion between the Constantinopolitan and Alexandrine Liturand evXoyia
for
'
the consecrated Bread,' see Suicer, Thes.
bon, Exercit. XVI. No. 33. tion at the
s. v.,
and Casau-
Here we observe the Coptic custom of Frac-
Wordi of Institution.
Fragments of Aiicient Egyptian Liturgies. gies (see Introd. pp.
how
us also to understand Liturgies,
Iv) at
liv,
it
some very early was that entire
which were originally Greek, were
transferred bodily into the Coptic Liturgy, still
do
to
Giorgi's
not thought
book
i.
is
unchanged, or
and remain as they iv, x, xviii).
have
necessary to transcribe litteratim the text given
it
or
careless
ignorant
scribe,
by numerous itacisms probably a Copt. I have
it
and placed the substance of some of
^
left
sufficiently accessible to scholars, I
silently corrected these with the help
at the
helps
portions of the
Dissert, de Copt. Alex. Lit. §§
by him from the MS, disfigured as of a
It
be recited in Greek in the midst of a Coptic Service.
(See Renaudot, tom.
As
date.
^i?)
is
of Giorgi's suggestions,
his notes
among
the notes
bottom of the pages.
"^TTTe/o
T^?
a(jOTi]pLas
T:avT(t)V tG)V ayicav
tov ayiov tottov tovtov Kal €V(TTa6€ta
iravTaxov
}xova(TTrjpi(xiV.
'TTTfp tS)v 6€0(p6piov Koi deoTLfJiOiV rSiV 7raT€p(ov j)fxwv a(3l3a ^
TOV be irpecrfivTipov koX apyjLixavhpiTOVj
koll
ftvT€pov Kol hevTepapiov, koI tcou a8eA^
aj3^a tov 8e irpea-
?;juw^^
kol tS>v avve-
kol (piXo^picrTov Xaov.
tjijlwv,
Ylepl t5>v 7Tpoa(p€p6vT(i)v.
Yiepl TTJs ayias Ovaias alvia-ecas. ^ 'np6cr\(iiixev,
^
iv
elprivr)
Kvpm
\/^aAA.ere.
o AiaKovos.
^Opdol
"^
iJi€Ta\a(36vT€s tS)V deictyv kol axpavTOiv
This
is
probably the Litany said by the Deacon after the Priest has
concluded the Great Intercession, and before the Communion. Lit. p.
20
;
aOavaTMV
KOL (jjo^epojv Kal kiTovpavicsiV fjLV(TTr]puov TOV ayiov
KCLL (f)pLKT(ov
*
koll
Lit. S.
James,
Sc.
3
We need not
Clem.
p. 46.
Abbate N. Presbytero
-
Cf.
et archimandrita.
suppose that these announcements of the Deacon followed
upon one another without anything intervening. Perhaps, as in the Clementine Liturgy, a prayer by the Celebrant followed the Litany; and the to. ayia ToTs ayiois with the response of the people, and the Communion, followed the
irp6(rx<^f^(v.
Cf.
Clem.
Lit. p.
2i,XVin.
a.
D
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
34
Kai rod
ai^fjiaros
Tov ^aatXiios (ttI ira
.
.
.
.
atiiaTos
tljjllov
rjiJLS>v
tov fxeydXov ap\L€pio)s kol
kolL
XpiaTov, avrCd
^Irjaov
roi
Kara^KacravTL
rjixas
ev\apL(TT7](T(joii€V.
Aaos
6
.... ^KJaO' eKacTTip rjiiipai^ vpivoi^ avairiiiTiOixev, av Opcorre, on crcacr^LS koctjxov, ^u>T7]p r}\xS>v. 6 Aiaxoi/os.
'ETit TTpo(T€v\rjV aTd6r]T€'
(^ikav-
irpoaev^aaOe.
ITept Tojv d^L(i)6ivTa)P ix^Ta\a[3e'LV rSiv ayiijiv Kai d\pdvT(av
KOL dOavdroiv kol k-novpavioav ixvarripioiv. YlepX T?/j (TCQrrjpLas iravrbs tov Xaov.
Tlepl Trjs TTiWeo)? kol €lp7]vrjs ttjs ayias KaOoXiKT]^
kcll
diro-
aToXiKTJs eKKXrjatas.
Tas Ke<^aAas Ilop€V€G-6e kv
evkoyiais rw Kvpii^ KAtVare.
eTTt ^
vfx&v
^Iprivrj,
<
Pro
ordine Baptismi.
riepi Tou ayiov [xvpov. Tlepl TrJ9
Ylepl
dA.et\/^e(t)s
tov ayiov iXatov.
TTJs ayia
TJepl TOV
^ KaTr]-)(ovix€Vov.
Yldpl tS)V KaTriyovixivoiV.
riepl tG>V
V€0(P(t)T[(TT(jLiV.
Ilepl
Quum Xiepl
dedicatio fiei in Monasierio.
TTJ's
av(rrda-€(j)s kol hLapiOvrjs
may
refer to the dvTiScijpou, in
tov ayiov
jJiOvacrTrjpLov
tov-
TOV. ^
This
which
rite
bread distributed were sometimes called evXoylai, or '
benediction.'' 2
it
may mean
ritibus,'
Lib.
I,
cap.
i.
Art.
Giorgi notes from Martene, 2. §
i6, that there is
'
de
independent
evidence that Baptism was administered in the monasteries
chomius.
merely
In this sense the use of the plural would be unusual,
Spelt KaToixovfi€vov, KaToixovfj-cvojv.
Ant. eccles.
the pieces of blessed
of
S.
Pa-
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies, nepi r^y
hyia', avvayioyi}, rai^rr^s
y^
Kal -n^vro.v icSr hoLKovv-
r(Dv iv avrfj.
Qimm
autcm dedkatio fid in coemeterio,
U^pX Tov ayCov roirov
dicetur,
toi^tov, Kal irdwa^v rS^v (f^povTLCouroiu
avTov,
U,pl
Xwpay, Kal
n^pl
ac^Tr,p[a, t?}s TToAecus ra^n^^, Kal
rrj^s
tG)v
h maTu
T7?9 ao^Tiopia^
i;6.cTrj,
©eou KaToiKOvvro^v
7r6\€o,s Kal
kv avrols.
TOV knoLKiov Toi^Tov, Kal irdvTcov tG>v ivoi-
KOVVTOdV €V aVTOJ.
Uepl TOV eavixaaiOiTdrov [tov be] tov
'
Ke4>a\aLc^Tov,
Kal
TTaVTOS TOV OLKOV aVTOV.
Uepl
TTjS
KovvTMV iv
(KOTTjpia'i
Tod O'UOV TOVTOV, Kal TiaVTOiV T^V iroL-
aVT(S>.
Pro
loco
eiiam
"^
monacharum haec
W^pl TOV hyiov Trapdevm'os tovtov, Kal T(X>V
TTdvTcov
tow hoiKovu-
rjp.5>v dp^iia TTJs
ae r)yovp.lvr]s,
€V aVTUt.
n^pl ^ A
recilahis.
TTJs
eeoi>i\€(TTdTr]^ [XTjTpos
?.
^{quae etiam dicitur) apy^ipavhplTi^.
fj
U€pl
r?is^€vka^^cTTdTr)s p^r^Tpos riiioiv dp^ixa Tijs be
bevrepapias,
Kal 7idar]s oaias i]pSiP dbe\(f)rj%\
Quum Unaugurabitur Archimandrita nept r^9
(T(tiTr)p[as
^
KefpaXaiwTrjs princeps.
^
That
the
is
Deacon
Kal p.aKpor]p.epevcTem tov {btbovTes avT(^
to say, these suffrages in
novus, haec recitalis pro eol
were to be inserted
the Liturgy which
in the Intercession
was celebrated on
fixed days in
by the
nunnery. 3
The words
in the parenthesis are inserted in Coptic.
worth while to compare the Ritus ordinationis Alexandrini Jacobitarum Patriarchae, in Renaudot, torn. i. pp. 441-458 (ed. 1847). The con*
It is
D
2
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
3^
Ti\xr\v virb tt]?
x^P^'"^^
&eov) naripos
i)^iGiV
a^^a
rov Se TTped-
(3vripov Kol ap\ifJLavhpLTov.
Rept
Tr)<}
(TOiTi-jpias
kol fjLaKporjfiepeva-ecos
^
rov Qea-n^diov Kai
iravapirov koI deoTLpiriTov Tiaripos rjfi^v
a^^a
T^pov KOL ap\Lfj,avhpLTov,
Kvpte ekerjaov.
Etiroifjiev Tiarre?,
e'tTTcafxev Trdz^Te?,
tov h\
7rpe(T/3u-
Kvpte iXirjaov. e'LiroypL^v,
Kvpie
KvpL€ iravTOKpcLTop, ^TTOVpdvie, 6 0eos rwr Trarepcav
?/jU(Si.',
'E^ oAry?
T7]S
yj/vxr]^
kol e£ okrjs Siaz^ota?
h^ojjieOd aov, ^iraKovaov kol ikirjaov.
O €77.
TrXovcTLOs €v ikdet kol
dyadbs kv
oiKTippiol'i,
beofieOa aov,
K.T.k.
O
fXT]
^OVk6[X€l'09 TOV OdvaTOV
l]\xQ>V
Tr]V k'T:L(TTpo(pr]v kuX ti]v C^riv, b^opiedd
'O Oikoav
7TdvTa
T(jiV
aiJLapT(i)kS>V,
dkka
aov, K.T.k.
dvOpcaiTovs aoiOijvai
\_Kafj
els
eTiiyviaaLv
akr]6€La^ ekOelVj beop^Od aov, K.T.k. 'Ttt^P T7J9 dv(o9ev
b^opeOd aov,
elprji'Tj^
kol aoyTrjpia^ TOiV \f/v\u>v
ijpLUtv,
K.T.k.
'TTTep r^9 elp-qvqs tov avfJiiravTo^ Koapiov, kol evaradeias tu>v
ayicov kKKkr]aiG)Vj koX ttjs T(av TidvTOiV ercocrecos, b^6pi.e6d aov, K.T.k. ''T'TT€p
^
TOV aynaTdTov naTepos
dpyjieTTiaKOTTOv, KCLL TOV
fjpu>v
oanoTdTOv KOL
d^f3a tov be opOobo^ov OeoTLpLrjTov KOL TTavapi-
tov KOI pteydkov irotpevos kol bibaaKakov, iraTepos
rjp,CiV
a^jSa
secration takes place during the Liturgy, the chief acts occurring before the
by the newly consecrated Patriarch. Just before the Imposition of hands of the consecrating Bishops a Deacon recites a Litany very similar to this, though shorter. After the Gospel the Prayer of the Veil (I.e. p. 9) is said, and the Liturgy proceeds as usual to the close, Gospel, which
but *
*
is
is
recited
followed by a special procession and Litany.
The original gives Kal Oeffireoiov tov. By this is meant the Bishop of Alexandria.
The word Archiepiscopus
found in the Coptic Liturgies (see pp. 202, 212, 213), but with the further title 'Patriarcha' or 'Papa.' Udwa is found is
S.
Mark
(pp. 177, 183).
earlier period,
universal use.
It
when those
may
in
connexion
in the
Greek
be inferred that our text belongs to an
further titles
had
at
any rate not come into
Fragments of Ajicient Egyptian Liturgies. 70V 6e opOoho^ov iinaKOTrov, kol tS>v dp6oTO[jLOvvT(j)V
TTcor,
\6yov
[rbi^^
XotTro)!/
ttjs
37
opdodo^cov cttkikoXacav
aXr]6€ias'
Te kol
TrapoLKLutv ap\L€poi}aiJi'i-i^, aiTtA^/ux/A^cos, Siajuor^s, €ipi]vris avrCov,
b^ofxedd aov, k.t.X.
Tirep
T?]?
kol
(TooTrjpias
O^aireaLov naripos
tov navap^Tov,
iiaKpor]ix€p€V(T€(jos
al3j3a tov 6e TTp€a(3vT€pov Kal ap\Lp.av-
r]ixSiv
hpLTov KOL TOV €vka(3eaTdTov TTarepos KOL TOV bivrepaplovj kol
[x^to,
ti
ijfjLoiv
d^^a tov
dpTOiV avveXevaecov
6e
irpeo-lS.
i]ixQ>v,
6eo-
y.€da aov, K.T.k.
aVTOV Kol TCdV GVfX'napOVTiDV
'EKTeV€(TT€pOV VTT^p
aVTi^
Kttt
€P XpL(TT<^ biaKOl^CaS, TTUVTOS TOV KXl]pOV, KQL
TilXLQiV Up^(s)V, TTj^
TOV Xaov, beojieOa aov, k.t.\. tov
'TTrep
KpaTovs, €ipi]vrjs ^
€vae(3eardTov bLafjLovijs
VLKTjSf
kol
KOL
(piXo^piaTov
rjfjicdv
[jiaKpor}ii€p€va€MS,
jSao-tXecos,
avTikr^fixl/^cos,
KOL aioTYjpCas avTov, b^opieOd aov, k.t.X,
'TTrep TOV avpLTioXepLTJaai
avTov irdvTa
TOv
am^,
Kal KaOviroTa^aL avT<2 Vno
e\6pGiv koI TroXepiLcov, beofxcda aov.
tcl
K.T.X.
''EKT€viaT€pov
vTi'kp
avTCdV TidvTos TOV TTaXaTLOv KOL TOV aTpa-
TOTT^bov avTOiv, beofxeOa aov, k.t.X. ^
iXXov-
Tdu avimapovTiav
avTi^,
'TTrep TOV ivbo^oTaTOV kol
aTpiov KOL
/ixera
iTdvTdiV
i]ixSiv
tov be,
beopLedd aov, k.t.X. ^
v-nlp
TOV
avfiTToXifxTJaai k.t.\. is
original has avrovs for
violent as lessly
seems at
it
avrw here first
;
in
found
in Lit. S.
both places.
Chrys. p. 91.
This change
is
The
not so
case-endings, as well as genders, being hope-
confused in this fragment, which betrays a scribe ignorant of Greek.
At the same time
an evident confusion in these three suffrages between petitions for the Emperor {fiaaiXecos), as in S. Mark's Liturgy, and there
is
^aaiXioJv, as in S. Chrysostom's. 2
In this word Giorgi finds an argument for the date assigned by him to
this Litany.
'
Illustris
'
(he says)
is
a
title
was not given to a vayapxos, Alypius was praefect of the district that
but in the year a.d. 394 a certain in the upper part of the Thebaid, the probable as such
who
:
in 391
this title
by
years later, here 2
is
ndyapxos, the
If
of this Diaconicon,
and therefore would have borne the Litany belong to the same time, or even a few
had been praefect of the right.
home
city,
who would rightly be designated same official who was called vofxapxrjs, Herod, a Tra'yapxo^
*
illustris.*
ii.
177, and
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian
3^
'Th^p Kcoixrjs,
Trj
TToAcws ravr-qs, kol
T&v
Kol
ep
^Ttt^p TTjS crvcrraa-eco? kol hiaixovri
kol \(i)pas Kal
amoXs, beoixeOd
aytas a-vvay(Dyr\s rav-
ttjs
^
Kol TTCLVTo^v TU)V €voLKovvT(i)V iv
T7]s
TTo'Aecos
Trao"?;?
oiKOvi'Toyv €v
Trt'orei
Litttrgies.
avTjj, 6eo/xe0a (JOV, K.r.A.
"Tiiep TTJs av(rTd(T€(o9 kol ^v(jTadeLa
70VT0V KOX
kvOlKOVVTOiV €V aVT(2j beOpi^Oa (TOVf K.T.X.
7rdvT(t)V tS>V
'TTrep rrjs
^ iiJipiiTpov
dvajSaaecos rcav T^oTapLLoav vbdro^v, heo-
pteOd (JOV, K.T.X.
'Tirep evKpaaia^i dipcov^ Kal €vcf)opLas tu)V KapuSiv
Tij's y?]?,
Kai
KQLpcov €lpr]VLKu>i', beopieOa aov, k.t.A.
hpoacov oicpeXipLcav €7nppoi]
'T-jrep v€T(uv [/cat]
K.T.X.
'TTrep TrXeovTiav kol ShoLTiopovvTcoVf voaovvToav
kolX KapiVoi'TOiv,
KOL T7]j Ta\€ia5 tao"ea)9 kol frcorrypta? avTcov, heopieOd aov, k.t.X. '^Tirep
tov pvadrjvat
Kal
dvay-
^V^f Kvpce, ^orjd^ias
['iot't]
rjpLas drrb TTacnjs dXixj/eoiS, dpyrjs
beop.fdd aov, k.t.X.
KYj^.,
tQv xPvC^^"^^^
'TTrep TrdvToov
tV'^
dvTiXiyiyj/eco^, heopieOd aov, k.t.X.
'Ttt^p tov 'TT€pL€aTu>Tos
Xaov Kal
"^
dTT€Kh€\^opLii'ov TO irapa
aov
irXovaLov eXcos, b^opi^dd aov, k.t.X.
'EXirjaov
aov
7]pia's,
Seos, kutcl to p.iya eAeoj aov, beopieOd
6
(TraKOvaov Kal e\\^ir]aov^.
6 \a6s. *
[6 LiaKovos\.
InterrupHo.
iTcopiev KaAw?.
^
"Ert Kal
ert €KT€vS>^
tov Kvpiov
beifOwpL^v. TTpa-nroffiTo*
TOV -ndyov, Euseb. H. E.
of Pelusium, Lib.
ii.
Ep. 91
:
ira'yapxoi
ix.
i.
The word
Kakovvrai
ol
rwv
found
is
in
Isidore
Kcufxuv ^ tottwv tivwv
dpxovT€$. ^
The
^
Cf. Lit. S.
avTwv.
original has avrai.
Mark, pp.
176, 182
:
to, irordfiLa
vSara dvayaye
km
to ixhpov
In the Alexandrine Greek Litt. of S. Basil and Gregory
Renandot)
(xv/x/jieTpos is
used
in the
James (Greek),
corresponding petition.
•*
Cf. Lit. S.
*
Giorgi thinks that this indicates a pause to be
the people recite
here given.
(see
p. 30.
Deacon while the whole of the 51st Psalm, the beginning of which is
made by
the
.
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies. rov TTpooTKoiJiia-O^VTos Kol
Ttt^/j
KOL TOV T7pOaKO[J.LCoVTOS^
^
T^kecrOevTOS
rifjiLov
39 hcopov,
Kvpiov TOV Q^ov iTapaKoKl-
te/3£C09,
(TCO[X€l'.
Tvrep h€r\G€aiv
r]ixu>v,
[aurjwi' 5e kol
Kal
kvTeiKaixivoiV tov fxepLvrjaOai
iTavT(i)v
avrov €v rats
....
kol rrfs avcoOev iincr Kexj/ €UiS kol (SorjOeias 7]iig}V
[tw^]
virep
^
tov Kvpiov irapaKaXiacojjLev.
r-qv
Ka\i]v [ojuoA.oytai'] oixokoyqo-dvTOiv
e/c-
rei'coj T7apaKaX.€(T0i)[jLev.
Tnep
iv TTioret
t5)V
ro~(i) ava77ava€ai
ev TiapaSeicrco
Tpvcj)!]^,
i]ixSiV
koll
tcl^lv * €V
odev airibpa
oh-uvr]
koI
KoX (TTevayiJLos, tov Kvpiov KapaKaXiacafx^v
'TTrep TCdV aycoviorafxevcov iniep fxovrj's
irarepcov
Kvptos TrpoaXa^opi^vos avrovs Kara
otto)?
aheKcf)(s}V,
'npoKeKOiixruxivitiV
ttjs
6p6ob6^ov
fviro-
t:l(tt€(i>s^
reXetou ets TeXeap^bvf Trtorecoy avTMv re kol
ijjiSiv,
tov
Kiupiov 7TapaKa\e(T(t)[ji€V.
Tirep
KOL
{jfxtav,
Toiv
e77tyr(ocreto9
TrjS
avT(t)v
o-fceTir]?
KOL
TTJS aVTLk-q[JL\}/€U)S, (TK€7T7]9
.
.
(f)(iiTLafJ,0V
iblcov
r][jLS>v
KaKCdv, kol
iimToOLa^ XpLcrTov tov Qfov
.
tG)V 7]\X€TipCjdV
rjfJLO)Vj
f ano-
berjOcopiev.
^Tirep acpia^cos apiapTLOdv kol avy\u>p'^)V i}ix(av,
TOV Yaiptov 7^apaKakiaoipi€V.
'TTrep TOV (Tvyx^p^^^^Hvai €K0V(JLu>v re Kal aKovcriooV^
0€OV
rjpicav
iravTcdv TrAr^/ix/xeXryjudrwr
koX tov Tipoab^yOrivaL
KOL TOVS OLKTLppLOVS aVTOV
€7tI
to,
TTCLVTa^ TjpLUS,
rjpicav,
iXej]
tov
TOV KvpiOV
TTapaKaXdcrcjOfxev.
^'KavouapLV twv Brj^avrioop ornv y'lverai
f)
dyia avva^LS pvaTLKrjs \ar-
pelas TO 7rpa>Tov ovtcos lip-^erai. ^
The
tenses
show
that the IJtany, or at least this part of
it,
was
recited
after the Consecration of the Elements. ^
The original, which is manifestly has KAI nPOCKOMICONTOC HC lEPETC KE TON 0N HAPA-
Cf. Lit. S.
corrupt,
James (Greek),
p. 36.
KAAECHMEN. 2
Quasi avTov ktcadTov
*
avvatfri,
or,
more simply,
avraiv.
from the analogy of Litt. of S. Basil and
S.
Gregory (Alexandrine
Greek), in Renaudot, or some other similar word, must be understood. ^
The
^
This form
original is
is
again corrupt.
given by
TnOMENOT TEAIO0EIC TEAEIPMOYC.
Du Cange
in his
Greek Glossary, and explained
Fragments of Ancient Egyptian Liturgies.
40 ^
^Ef
€Lpi]vr]
Tov Kvpiov
'AvTiXdlSov, 7][ias^
6
(jQicrov,
0€os, iv
Tjj
bei-}6(aiJ.ev.
btacpvka^ov
kol
avd(TTr](Tov,
eXiricrov,
afi )(apLTL.
^Tirep TTJs di^oodev €lpi]Vi]S koI crijiTripim tS>v ^v)(^S>v
Kvpiov
rjpicav,
tov
5e»j^6t)juei^.
^Tirep Trjs eiprjvr]^ tov avpLiravTos Koapiov, koX evaTaOeCas aytcov €KK\rio-i(^if, tov Kvpiov
'TTrep
TT/s
Ttitv
Serj^ciojuey.
ivddbe ayias tov
Qeov
^KKXrjcriaSf
koi ttjs toov
TidvTOiV kv(0(J€(a9, TOV Kvpiov berjOooiJiev.
'TTiep TOV ayKOTCLTOv apxi^TTio-KOTTOv
TOV oaiuiTdTov TiaTipos dpxiepwoijvr]^, avTcov, TOV
i]p.o^v
dlBjSa
he,
biap.ovrj'i,
dvTiXripj\\re(iiS,
Kvpiov
tov
d^jBa tov
r]p.(av
opOobo^ov
€ipi]vr]'S,
6e, kol
iiricTKOTTOv,
Kai
(KUTrjpia's
ba]6(})iJi€V.
{Reliqiia perierunt)
by Canonarium, Regula. Allatius in Dissert, '
Table' or ^
It is at
'
i
de
The examples which he
libris Eccles.
Calendar.'
once evident
it is
evidently equivalent to
closely this resembles the
the Litany proper of Constantinople (see above p. 91).
the
M, Catechumenorum being
all
from Leo
Graecorum, would be best explained by
Here however
how
gives, cited
preparatory.
'
ordo.'
commencement of The portion before
III.
FRAGMENT OF AN ANCIENT EAST-SYRIAN LITURGY. This Fragment, found
Cod. 14669 of the British INIuseum, contains part of an Anaphora belonging to the East Syrian Family;
as appears
Intercession between the
Holy
tion of the
in Syriac in
orthodox Liturgy
from the occurrence of the Great
Words
of Institution and the Invoca-
That
Spirit.
may be
it
inferred from the petition pro regibus
There remain but two
fidelibiis.
some
in
The
is
Conspectus rei
however
is
much
forbidden by the Statutes of the
Dr. Bickell pubHshed as his
writing
faded,
parts illegible without the aid of chemical reagents,
the use of which
in
which are assigned by
leaves,
Dr. Bickell to the sixth century.
and
not a Nestorian but an
is
much
Museum.
as he could decypher in 1871
Syrorum Liter ariae, pp.
71, 72.
I
owe
to his great kindness the following careful representa-
tion of the fragment, wdth
some
corrections
made by
him^
second collation of the codex during a subsequent
on a
visit
to
England.
The columns and
lines of the
MS.
are here reproduced, each
dot occupying the place of an illegible Syriac letter;
however being based
in italics are conjectural, the conjecture
upon some in
visible traces;
square brackets,
it
where words
means
from the sense of the period. sponding Syriac
made
out
for tau.
:
A
letters w^here
standing for
ale/,
words
in italics are enclosed
that they are conjectured only
Capitals
represent the corre-
word cannot be ko/ S for samech, and T
the rest of the
Q
for
:
Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.
42
Enough remains is
to
show
that the Preface or
Thanksgiving
constructed like that in the preceding Coptic Fragment
that
following a rather unusual type
is,
For there seems
among Eastern
Prefaces.
to be first a general ascription of praise
in
union with the heavenly Host, breaking out into the Triumphal
Hymn
and then follows the somewhat lengthy Commemoration of the Creation and Redemption leading up to the words :
of Institution.
Then
there are sufficient traces for us to recog-
nise in order the Great Intercession, the Invocation, a Prayer
of is
Humble
Access, and a Post-communion Prayer.
interesting
as
The
being intermediate between the elaborately
form of the Clementine Liturgy and the shorter Acts
detailed
of Praise which stand for the Preface in later Liturgies. is
no mention here of the various works of
guidance of the part
it
see in
Preface
is it
human
race before Christ
:
There
creation, or of the
so that though in
as long as that of the Clementine Liturgy,
we seem
to
a step of the gradual change that affected this part
of the Liturgy,
1
Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.
43
First Column.
K
1
K\
2
A
3
DRT
4
eorum
5
6
spiriiiiales
7
... A
8
.
9
[A'^'I
Te,
.
.
.
sanctipraedicalio
•
•
terreni
.
diun sanctipraedicant Te,
ut,
Tuam
F'N spiritualem glorificemur
10
...
siait
illi
una concordia
in
stuporis et in clamore
12
in sanctipraedicatione silentii
13
locis
14
R
15
eorum ad Te
16 17
.
\Tuuv{\ sanctum sanctificentur; et per giorifica-
tionem 11
.
terreni
....
emittunt et una voce
clamant
in concordia
18
et dicimt, ut et
19
.
20
[^z^f^i-]
2
sicut illos,
22
concordia, anima pura
23
et
.
.
.
.
ex
nos,
Tua fecisti sanctos cum iis in una
gratia
25
mente iliuminata sancte clamemus et dicamus Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus!
26
Sanctus es
27
nomen Tuum, Domine omnium,
28
et creator
24
:
Tu
et glorificandus, et
magnum
et
Dens
29
omnium, rex [regu??i], Domine dominorum, judex judictim,
30
gubernator, qui ab attero \non\
31
g\ji\ytTW2iX\s^
32
rex, cui
jiidicans omnia,
regnum
R
.
.
Domine
35
alia,
unice, quia
quae
sit
Judex
.
super potestatem ejus non
33 34
c\x\
non
MT
est dominatio
>
\i7on
esi'\,
11
44
Fragment of
Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.
aft
Second Column.
nemo
1
Deus, essentia, cujus
2
potestati
3
natura sancta et essentia
4
adoranda
5
es, at
6
8
nemo scit Stupendum est nomen Tuum, et tremenda commemoratio Tua, et mira narratio de Te
9
et terrifica explicatio
7
Tu
!
Tu
;
una
es
resistit
sola
^
es sicut
quomodo
es,
!
Tuae Tu es, et non per
10
essentiae
1
\bo7ms\
!
es
qui in veritate
ille,
similitudinem
Tua non appropinquat ad gratiam Tuam, quia
12
bonitas
;
13
\fnidaHo\
14
in veritate sine mutatione
15
est bonitas
16
causa gratiae Tuae, quia natura
17
fons miserationis Tuae.
18
et
19
plenus misericordiae Tuae.
20
sumpsisti
2
aliis,
Tu
Tua.
es
A Te
Tua
est
ascendit
super omnia effunditur fons
.
.
A
.
.
.
.
Non
dedisti
23
nemo est \ditior^ Te, ut Tibi mutuum det nee etiain indiges Tu, ut mutuum accipias, quia in Te et apud Te
24
coacervatae sunt divitiae omnis
25 26
Tu
22
quia
;
beneficia tantum tribuere nosti
et suades creaturis Tuis,
ut [accipiant^ gratiam
29
Hie
30
alteri
31
Tu
32
... ...
creaturas Tuas, ut
.
.
est
.
Tuam.
Vocas accipiant dona Tua.
27 28
33 34
vitae.
T>N ....
enim
....
^MT ....
gratia Tua .... T QR .... Tu .
quia
.
.
7toJi est,
qui sufficiai
earum
....
11
Fragment of an Ancient East-Syrian Liturgy.
Third Column. 1
secreto dispergis
K
2
creatio
3
4
.... ex
Tuum
omnipotens brachium
Tua, quam vocavit
nihilo nutus
Tu
cum
5
voluntatis Tuae.
6
esses solus, et alius
7
Tecum
8
praeter Filium, qui ex essentia Tua,
9
et Spiritum, qui
es Deus, qui
non
in essentia
adesset,
ex natura Tua, creasti
10
creaturas vivas et potestates
1
spiritus, et fundasti
12
et inferiora, et exoriiasti
13
superiorum,
14
mundos
15
Effudisti
16
abundantius super genus
17
debile humanitatis nostrae.
18
terra
19
et
de pulvere similitudinem
20
et
potestatem
2
posuisti
22
per gratiam Tuam, ut omnia obedirent
23
imagini
24
similitudini
Tuae.
25 26
omnia, quia
Tu
27
creaturae
28
Per gratiam enim
29
omnibus constitutus A' V K
30 31
32
mundum
mandatum Tuum
et
S
secreto
.
R
.
Tuae
nos,
fecisti
Tuam
nobis
.
Tuam
praestarent servitutem
et
Et ecce impositum
sic voluisti,
jugum
.
.
omnes domination!
Te
A
33
.
.
34
.
.
35
.
.
Tuam .
.
.
ilium
.
.
A
adoratam ab
dominus Te in medio
est, .
ejus.
ut
.
.
L
ut serviat .
.HD
.
sit
gloriosum
pulvere potestatem tribuisti .
tribuisti,
Divinitatis Tuae
regni hominis mortalis, et obediunt
.
.
De
super imaginem
.
.
.
.
Tuam
Tuam
A
...
.
.
autem gratiam
enim imaginem
L
.
mundus
.
.
V
.
.
.
Q
.
est
super
45
3 6 1 91
4^
Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.
Fourth Column. I
gratiam
2
NT
3
genus
4
et glorificemus
5
et
6
in saecula
7
amen
8
Te, adorande,
9
Te, glorificande,
Filium
et
\et
\Patreni\
Spiritiwi
amen
Sancium\
Adoramus
!
\jios\
et glorificamus \iios\
1
sanctum praedicamus \7ios\ Te, sancte natura Tua, et magnificamus \Te\ quamquam non sufficimus \laudi Tuae\
12
o Tu, qui omnibus
1
superabundans, qui omnia nutris
14
super
15
extensa est et gratia
1
effusa est gratia
17
et
18
fons
1
auxilia et repositorium oinnium
20
divitiarum spiritualium.
21
omnia;
2 2
essemus,
23
nomen secundum nomen Tuum,
24
et
25 26
et purificasti
10
omnem
et
sufficis
!
creationem enim
quae
omni tempore ab omni
A
'
et
nos
Tibi sunt
cum omnibus,
fecisti, et
vocasti
ut tui
nostrum et magnificasti
honorasti nos et elevasti nos et exaltasti nos
nos
et sanctificasti
nos
et
27
ZT ^/ turpitudo voluntatis nostrae .... TT, et amaritudinem
28
libertatis
.
.
.
.
.
.
N genimen arboris Tuae
2
32
33 34
nostrae edulcasti per fructum
qui missus est ad nos
29
30
per
essentiae
iVe radice enim Tuae fructum vivificum
misistim regionem nostram, ut det nobis ... A quod voluit voluntas Tua, ut daret
Te
nos
1
Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.
47
Fifth Column. 1
2
3
4
5 6
T\\
.
.
:
.
.
A
7
.
8
se ipsum, asumpsit nos et [^/acius est]
9
ex Virgine
10
.
.
11
.
.
homo ....
Deus de Deo .
.
et curavit
venit
.
nos omnibus modis
12
13
.
dilectio ejus
........
se obtulit Passioni
ui sua passione nos liberaret
14
sua curaiione vitam
15 16
nobis daret,
et
per resurrectionem
18
cum ipso a morte per ascensionem suam ^/^;7*^j-a;/z
19
in altitudinem nos eveheret
17
20
...
2
erat, ut
22
et elevaretur in
23
30
unde descenderat, reliquit in manibus nostris pignus corporis sui sancti, ut de propinquo esset nobiscum per corpus suum, et 'omni tempore se nobis immisceret per virtutem suam. Ante enim tempus crucifixionis ipsius et horam, in qua glorificandus erat, accepit panem et vinum, quae
31
fecerat voluntas ipsius, sanctificavit
32
Spirilus, et
33
reliquit nobis, et
34
commisit nobis,
24 25 26 27 28
29
Et quia paratus
gloriosam.
ascenderet de regione nostra
regionem spiritualium,
^2^
hoc mysterium
bonam similitudinem ut, quemadmodum ipse
faciamus\ 35
per verhum
jugiter et salvemur
/
mysteria
\ejiis\.
fecit
\iios
quoque
Fragment of an Ancient East-Syi'ian Liturgy.
4^
Sixth Column. I
.
2
3
4 5
6 7
8 9
10 11 12
13
•
•
•
•
•
•
14
Pro
15
quae
16 17
pax pro omnibus \Episcopis\
18
et universo sacerdotio
19
Tuo
\Ecclesia Tiia sancta\
....
est
et
in
omni
20 21
inprimis \^pro Virgine\
22
sancta,
23
macula
24
pro Apostolis
25 26
et
27 28
fidelibus, qui
veritatem regni Tui, ut per
29
Tuum
30
gubernationis eorum, et pro corona
31
anni, ut benedicaiur
32
abundanter
;53
omnes
34 35
quae
iVT
\sine\
.
Martyribus
et
rectis et justis,
Confessoribus
A
.
.
.
,
pro regibus
triumphare fecerunt in .
.
.
custodiantur fines
ditione
sua
Fragme^it of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy.
Seventh Column. 1
2
3
4 5 6 7
8 9
10 II
12
13
15 16
panem Tui\ et vinum
\utfacial^
14
[hunc corpus Filii
\hoc sangidneni\ sanctum Unigeniti
Tui
fide
17
18
•
.
.
19
sumamus
20
hihamus
21
Sanctum ad vitam K ... ex
22
...
A
et
qui
23 24
culparum
et
hihii, et
.... Tuo
27
Ecclesiae
ad expiationem
peccatorum
sancti, qui
25 26
et
AT
.
.
.
V
et digni habiti sunt
Tuae
.
.
DKS
.
.
communione
.
28 29
30
quod de Te judicium
31
32
33 34
35
E
est
49
5o
Fragment of an Ancient East- Syrian Liturgy,
Eighth Column. I
2
3
4 5
6 7
8 9
10
et
per sacrificium
.... i7/NA
.
.
.
,
mysteiiorum
11
12
puri et sancti
13
et
14
sanctificemur secreto
15
A
sumamus
.
.
.
M
16 17
Tui sancti
18
Filii
19
unum
20
in bonis
21
et glorificemus
22
in
23
Sanctum, in saecula, amen.
24
Oratio, postquam sumpserunt
25 26
sacrificium.
27
participatione mysterii sancti
28
et
29
H
30
iVS
simus
adoremus
omnibus, Patrem
et
qui nos gratia
sumptione Corporis .
.
Tua
Sanguinis Unigeniti Tui
et
iis
ut puri
N
cum
fiducia
33 34
adoremus
35
Ygralia ejus] ineffabili.
sanctam
dignatus es
sint
sancti et
et
Filium et Spiritum
T
31 32
naturam divinam poientem
et glorificemus
-pro
IV.
FRAGMENTS OF ANCIENT GALLICAN LITURGIES. 1.
The
following Fragments, from an old Palimpsest in the
Ambrosian Library
at Milan, are given
by Amedeus Peyron
in
some unpublished fragments of Cicero (M. T. Ciceronis Orationum Fragmenta inedita, etc.,
the Preface to his edition of
He
Stuttgard et Tubingen, 1824), pp. 226, 227.
ancient writing to the seventh century.
of Bede
^
M.
The
12.
as that
suspicion arises that
is
given as
must be the same MS.
it
from which Card. Mai took
At any
beneath a volume
Press-mark of which
de temporihus' the
Introd. p. Ixxxi).
It is
assigns the
specimens
(^id. sup.
rate the fragments seem, to
belong to
his
the Galilean type.
....
ministerii
^
susceptor apud omnipotentem
plus magister excuset;
deum tamquam
deinde pro omni ecclesia, cuius ipse
fundamentum factus est, cuius principatum indeptus est, ut intercedat dominicarum ovium curam bonus etiam nunc pastor ;
inpendat, accepta priviligio potestatis legata dissolvat prevalere
nobis intercessionis suae studio. . "^
.
.
.
ac sollicitudine caelebremus ut quo dominus noster
amine sub indumento reliquo anni tempore ieiunare
dierum vel noctium cursum absque
corporis ieiunavit.
Nam
sicut
*
Evidently referring to
2
This looks like part of the
XL
.
.
.
S. Peter. '
Praefatio Missae* for the beginning of
Lent.
E 2
—
;
Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.
52
praemium de
ilia
est
enim voluntaria sunt ieiunia, ista necessaria ista veniunt de mandatum^; ad ilia denique
ilia
;
arbitrio,
invitamor, ad ista
nobis ieiuniorum dies tribuat ad qui
ita in eis salutis
nostrum Deus,
.
.
^
ut
profectu iungente desiderium
congruae donavit exemplo ^, per dominum
.
quern in Patre et Filio
et
sancto, indivisa
Spiritu
Personarum nominibus, confitemor,
Trinitate, divisis
mentibus depraecemur
....
dominum
compellimur, praecemur ergo
te devotis
uti, etc.
non in conviciis lingua aspera, in obtrectationibus os amarum non in vanitate adque iactantia multiplices sint loquillae non aliut diffusa vox resonet, aliud occulta mens occulat, non aemulatio nos adurat, non inflet ambitio, non pompa delectet, sed fideliter dicto factoque cogitatione correcti, quaecumque pia sancta caelestia meditemor, loquamor, operemor Deus, sub cuius oculis nulla corda non trepidant, nullae conscientiae non paviscunt, propitiare gementibus, omnium singulorum medere vulneribus, etc. .... * resurrecturus nos esse promisit; unde excessum cari nostri illius non appellamus mortem sed somnium. Mori timeat qui ex aqua et spiritu sancto non est renatus gehennae ignibus mancepetur; mori timeat qui non Christi cruce et passione humilis, benigna patientia;
caritas
;
;
.
^cinsetur; mori timeat
quem de
poenis aeterna flamma torquebit,
The same volume seems notices
it
(Antiquit. Ital.
giving the following extract
*
Domine,
sc.
?
sed inspiratio coelestis operetur filium, etc.
.
.
Sacrificium et
.
habe,' etc.
mandato. *
been seen by Muratori, who
833), but contents himself with
Non vox, aut lingua mortalis per Dominum lesum Christum te,
etc.
:
'
ad
saeculo recedentem perennis
to have
iii.
.
.
resurrecturos.
^ sc.
profectum.
^
^
exemplum.
censetur.
Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.
^'>^
11.
These Fragments,
also belonging to the Gallican Family of
were published by Bunsen (Analecta Ante-Nicaena, pp. 263-266), having been given him by Niebuhr, by
Liturgies, vol.
iii.
whom
they were taken from a Palimpsest codex
to the Library of S. Gall. de/unciis,
Poictiers
The
first
Missa pro
part of a
is
and they are ascribed by Bunsen (c. a.d.
belonging
to
S.
Hilary of
350). I.
'
(Resur)rectionis futurae conditor et indultor
promotor, dispensator adque
talitatis
posuisti praesentis vitae
terminum ut
:
Deus, immor-
atque) largitor;
(1.
qui
aeternitatis reserares intro-
itum, et per finem praesentium principia panderes futurorum;
ac per depositionem corruptibilem incorruptionis limen aperires:
Deus, qui dissolutionem recedentium a corporibus animarum
non
interitum voluisti esse, sed
somnum,
dum
miendi roborares fiducia resurgendi, Vivendi usus
ut dissolutionem dorin
te
credentium
non adimitur sed transfertur et electorum tuorum non tollitur Deus, cujus restitutioni nulla diversitas ;
mutatur
vita
mortis,
nullum ingenium variae perditionis inludet;
:
tantum opera digitorum tuorum perire non in homine, per mortis varietate cerit,
aura dissolverit,
ignis
(1.
pateris, ut
sed in
quidquid
varietatem) tempus labefe-
adsumserit
(1,
absumserit),
ales
rapuerit, fera carpserit, terra sorbuerit, gurges immerserit, piscis
exhauserit, id
totum
in
veterem mariam
(1.
materiam) redactum,
et reviventi reddivivum terra restituat, induatque incorruptionem
corruptione deposita: servi tui
illius,
precamur ergo ac petimus ne
vel ancillae
....
spiritus
abyssi tenebris,
tristibus
aut
Gehennae caminis, aut perpetuis Tartari frigoribus deputatus, poenalis locum habitationis introeat sed in sinu Abrahae, et in gremio patriarchae tui requiescens, tempus resurrectionis, diemque judicii cum gaudio secuturae immortalitatis expectet.
ignitis
;
'
Per
Fiat
Dominum
nostrum, Qui pridie
quam
nunc quaesumus, indulgentissime
pateretur
pater, per invocationem
Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies.
54 nominis
atque infusionem spiritus
tui
bus haec creatura.
Per
(in)tercessione gaudebimus.
Deus vivorum,
Collectio.
non mortuis indicaturus
moderaturus
errori
est gloria aput
..... ef
es,
mortuorum, cui omnia
quod sibi deperit: poenae meritum ignoranti
dona famulo tuo
:
nisi
illi
vel
illi,
quem
requiem, remissione concessa
.
.
.
illi
S. Recitatio.
cordis .
et
nostrum.
in
pace
quia
;
tibi
aeternum patrem.
Item exhortatio
.
et noster, et
de omnibus,
adsumere dignatus
rogant
Dominum
vivunt, et cui nihil perit
ipse
omni-
/
.
.
tui sancti creaturis
e haec
Co
mus
.
.
.
hostia
studiis .... ece ....
f
quae inpendimus, vota pro
defunctis, vota
pro
nobis, vota pro singulis, propitius et propitiandus exaudiat, ac pietate consueta etur,
qua
in se sperantium sine intermissione miser-
quae ad nostram suscipit petitionem defunctis ad beati-
tudinem.
nox corporum abscedat
Dominum
Collectio.
mentium, quia benedictus
diem praebeat
in diem, ipse
Per
et
est
de die
in corde, qui rediret in tempore.
nostrum. Reple, Domine, os nostrum laude tua ut per vocis
officium cordis nostri in te dirigamus arcanum, ac misericordiam
Tuam
utroque inclinemus
officio, et
confitendo pariter et cre-
dendo.
Consummatio.
Deus qui post blandis
(sic
!)
operis indutias
adque otium quiescendi, seducto ac reddito die tempus renovas operandi, adque
temporum
ita
pondus
vitae
praesentis adtenuas ut vias
salutifera ordinatione distribuas
:
respice nos initia
diei istius tuis laudibus consecrantes, ac praeteritae noctis octio
hoc redeunti
commercium
cuius
ortum
sanctae meditationis ingredimur, eius tempora semeli
legum
die laboris
suple
tuorum observatione curramus. Item exhortatio matutina. ut et
mens
Per
Dominum
ut
nostrum.
nostra habeat et te inluminante quod cupiat atque
ipsi lux in te fonte luminis facti, sicut dies
matutina in-
: :
Fragments of lati
.... cidimus
Per
Dominum
Aiicieiit Gallic an Liturgies,
puro
ita
.
.
r conscientiae rutilare
.
^^
videamus.
nostrum.
Ad
Exhortatio matutina.
officium supplicationis officio tem-
poris revocati, et ad enarationem luminis aeterni serie rediturae" lucis adfusi,
Domino
nostro,
^
quo
F. K., a
munus
vigilandi
ac-
cipimus vigiliarum nostrarum ministerium deferamus, oratione
non
humili,
confessione laudabili, spiritu contribulato,
flebili,
corpore prostrato, corde contrito, desiderio incaplebili, honore praecipuo, pudore verecunda: ut suffragia
tanquam
exhibemus debitum
honestatis
consequi mereamur perpetuae
filii
servitutis,
Per
libertatis.
lucis,
dum
per
praemium
Dominum
nos-
trum.
mane
Praevenit Te, Deus,
Collectio.
oratio
nostra,
non
quasi incisum ...
rationis pro diversitatu
minum
temporum
Per Do-
nostrum.
Item exhortatio matutina. verus
diversitas aetatum.
luminum
vitiorum
nocte
aeternum, qui splendor
perpetuus est dierum, matutini tempus
et dies
circulo redeunte, F.
Deum
K. depraecemur, ut nostras quoque mentes,
discussa,
nobis adventus
sui
fulgor inradiet
fiatque in nobis iubar spiritus sancti similitudo (sic) rotulantis diei
:
ac sicut accipet tempus exordium luminis,
accipiat sanctitatis
:
uti nos,
ita
cor nostrum
qui in matutinis interficiamus
omnes
peccatores terrae nostrae, et dies terminum sub pari expectatione misericordiae par
Per
Dominum
quoque mereatur
nostrum.
Exsurge, Domine, et dispargantur inimici Tui
Collectio.
neque purum
fidei sacrificium,
voce confessionis oblatum,
in
prava violent suggestione vitiorum corda, et de
.
.
.
sed
:
bonorum operum,
.
.
.
qui introspicis
acceptabilem, sectatorem
suscipias fidei eius acceptabilem fructum, in
et Fili, et Spiritus Sancti confessione,
summatione
Tu
.
ut qui mundasti Tibi populura
Tua,
sanctificatio disciplinae.
perfecta.
Per
*
Dominum
adque operum con-
nostrum.
Fratres Karissimi.
Fragments of Ancient Galilean Liturgies,
^6
Item exhortatio matutina. ^F. D.,
nem
aeternum,
discutit
et sine
tempore,
ad resurrectionis imagi-
in tempore, qui
operis
cotidiani
somno dine,
omni laudemus
Deum
molem,
dum, post sepultas
ut
curas, vitae officiis reparamur, ac velut a mortis similitu-
tempore, discutimus, resurgendi spem
transacto noctis
cotidianis vitae defectibus ac recursibus teneamus, et mutatione
praesentium capiamus gaudia futurorum ipso
;
inluminante mentes nostrae divino
custodiente nocturno otio siluerunt tionis fideliter
officio
iaculo voluntatem
Dominum
tua confirmet in munere.
Per
Item exhortatio matutina.
Evoluto noctis
confessione di
.
.
.
.
quo
vigeant,
adque ad cultum devo-
:
exhibendum protegat a
venientem diem F. D.,
.
.
.
nostrum. silentio
quod
mporis commodavit
us cuiusque lacrimas
eodem
praecantes, ut
tas ac
societatis praecibus
incoemus; quo eius misericordiam communis exhortatio facihus
quam singulorum gemitus iam
inpetret,
pulsavit
:
proniusque ad
auditum eius publica depraecatione penetret, quo secreta oratio
iam
accessit
sive in
petentes ut, sive in conscientia nostra gemimus,
:
eius laudibus exultamus,
ipse moderetur
affectu, ipse a
omnibus
et
utrumque animi deservientes adque
:
cor nostrum servet et cursum, ut
ita
inoifensum in
ei
vita nostra et
operis sanctificatione, et cordis placeat puritate.
Per
Dominum
nostrum Ih~m. Xfm. CoUectio.
Deus
e
.
.
.
e teque vigilat spiritus noster ad te
quia lux praecepta tua super terram tratione
.
/
.
inlumina nos itaque inlus-
.
^
7L
:
.
Fratres Dilecti.
Princeton Theological Semmary-Speer Library
1
10 2 01032^5472 j
